Skip to main content

Full text of "Monthly Gospel Visitor, The (1857)"

See other formats











"For I cm not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ , for it is Ihe power of God 
mhIo salvation fo every one thai LeUeveth, to the Jew first, and also to the 
Cfrcefc." Rom. i. 16. 

HENRY KURTZ. Editor & Proprietor. 
JAMES QLTNTER, Assistant-Editor. 

VOL- VII. 1857. 




By an Association* 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

LYRASIS Members and Sloan Foundation 

Tl SISI1I iSPIL ill 


xnttavv i §37. 

NO. l 

•j V r+fj- y ,/- ' v~vv>y / .y s ^s .s r r J^-^ 

yy y • */-.• -y- rj--r** *r s s~s*r*t ■s- 


Friendly Reader : — With 

number, we introduce to you the sev- 
enth Volume of the "Gospel Visitor." 
And if possible, we feel more anxious 
than ever, to give it a character worthy 
of its name, and of your reading and 
patronage. We are more than ever 
impressed with the necessity of the 
church of Christ bringing to bear her 
influence through every agency at her 
command, for fulfilling her mission as 
"the light of the world" and "the salt 
of the earth." The field which we see 
spread out before us, and which is over- 
grown with briars and thorns, and which 
the church is to clear, break up, and; 
sow with gospel seed, is the world. 
How great then is the work ! And how 
great the demand for faithful, zealous,! 
sacrificing, united, prayerful, and god- 
ly efforts, to accomplish this work ! 

Eighteen hundred years have passed i 
away, since the Son of God, standing 
on the mount of Olivet, and as he was 
about ascending to his Father and out- 
Father, to his God and our God, as the 
last charge to his disciples, commanded 
them to "go into all the world and 
preach the gospel to every ereature'j" 
and since that time, much has been ! 
done to spread the truth; and yet,! 
"the world lieth in wickedness." "He ! 
not slothful," is a divine command giv-l 
en to Christians. 

Do we ask, what shall wc do ? The ! 
apostolic answer is, "As we have there- < 
fore opportunity, let us do good unto all 
men." Here is the rule by which | 

Christians are to know, how much they 
do for the promotion of the cause 
of Christ. This rule applies to the 
ad to the poor, to those of the 
humblest talents, and to those of the 
most splendid genius — "As we have 
opportunity." Acknowledging the bind- 
ing power of this rule, can the church 
of Christ consistently refrain from using 
the facilities afforded by the printing 
press, for spreading the knowledge of 
the true God and Jesus Christ whom 
he bath scut? Writing and printing 
do not only afford excellent facilities for 
the more extensive spread of truth, but 
they likewise offer excellent means for 
preserving what is valuable. 

It is au old observation, that a word 
heard perishes, but a letter written re- 
mains. Whatever we consider impor- 
tant we desire to have in writing. And 
we should know nothing of ancient his- 
tory, had it not been committed to wri- 
ting, and handed down to us in books 
and manuscripts. God himself, made 
use of writing for teaching and preser- 
ving his law. It is said he wrote his 
law with his own hand. The prophets 
were commanded to write their words. 
And. we have quite a number of books 
written by the apostles. Likewise ma- 
ny of the early Christians, by writing 
and transcribing their copies, have hd'i 
many useful and interesting works 
which Lave come down to us. 

Had they been acquainted with the 
art rf printing as we are, no doubt their 
writings would have been much more 
numerous. So anxious were they to 
defend and spread the truth, that they 
G. V. Vol. TO. 1 


ii^oct all the facilities they poss » I bo l We recently reech •] two tettefsaHn- 
accomplish these ends. And as our 'ting in the main, to the same subject. 

advantages are so much superior to 
theirs, shall we not use them i We 
ecrtaiuly should. In addition to the 
facilities afforded by the press Uy: 

The author of tin; one complained that 
wo did not <ay wore urn n the subject ; 
the author of the other complained that 
said so much. This ia the situation 
inn; instructive and edifying worka, we j we are placed in. Cam not all our rea- 
hare th* most ample means afforded by ; ders bear a little? The very articles 
our mails for sending them to every Which give offence to some, give pleas - 
part of the country. These means ure fo others. The primary object, 
should he put under contribution to ! however, of the editors is not merely 
glorify God and bless man. please themselves, or their renders ; — 

With the determination to use the ir fe to "i^e our work an huinUe anx- 
pen and press in the best manner in our i]i " r >' \ *? t * lli hiU * \ ::nd f * U8 *°- < : P (r ; 
power, we have commenced another 
volume of the GOSPEL VlSITOft, and 

rage- 1 

ite with those divine and successful 

to answer the varknftn ends the 

we trust, we shall have the encourage- [scriptures are designed to answer, aa 

mant, the approbation, and patronage, I in the following passage: "All 

of a large number of subscribers. And ! Scripture is gWen by inspiration of God,. 

we sincerely hope the brotherhood gen- 1 and »s profitable for doctrine, for re- 

erally, will encourage the work. [proof,. for correction, for instruction in 

,.. r „ , [righteousness; that the man of God may 

We are full v aware that our course!. - , ,, , . . , 

be perfect, thoroughly lurnishcd untc> 

all good works." The Gospel Visitor 
! is no partisan journal, nor the expo. 
nunt of any sectarian creed. The edi- 
tors believe that "all unrighteousness 
Bin," and that it is the duty of all 
Christians to oppose sis — That it be- 
comes all who haw mimed the name of 

lias not escaped complaint and censure. 

We did not expect that it wottld. j 

Knowing that we ourselves 

'are com- 

pissed with innrmity 

nd thinkini 

that our readers are not all perfect, of . 

fenses will occasionally be given. Now 

to us it i< painful to oifend one of the 

least of them who believe on Jesus, i 

. j Christ, and who profess to follow him, 

'to "fulfill; all righteousness* — 1 hat God 

II nation* of 
I men," and' haih counted siiem snflicient- 
i ly previous, to justify avn*. in redeem- 
ing them vith the precious blood of 

And, indeed, it grieves us to Knew we 

hove offended any of our fellow-men. • , . * \ , B , , . , 
.... ... „ . r u hatl» nii^te of one bloGKi al 

1 here is such a variety of tastes and opm- , , . . 

ions among men, that what pleases one 

will displease another. 

We know it is impossible to pursue j ch ° rigt _ TUl|t ^ od 'loves a 
any course of conduct agakist which «'» j sireg to ha ^ m fl saved, we shouhl love 
obj etions will be undo. We have a ^ aml s ^, k |he s , lv:iti(lS of ;lU }n 
.tiikincr example of this in the life ot 'j ^^ ( , vi , rv €hrisfi ^ Merest and dnc- 
Johu the Baptist, and in that of Christ. ^ ^ „„ svniri , rWv aIlI .j,.,,,,]-,,. 

U as follows : -John came neither I ri()U . ewfy form llf sin * ^wever | 
eating nor drinking; and they ^y, lie \ , a) . M(| &ocicBt) wil] mfte| our d U«|Jpif3. 
hath a devil. The Son of man canre k^ioir and opposttfoW. Although our 
eating and drinking; and they say,. Be- W o+k i* ^rnVk in its character, ltd 
hold a man gluttonous, and a wine-bib- {{m{ ^ - Ug iuflVU . 11L . c> te tlic ^cad of 
bu-, a friend J publicani and sinner, » I ^Church we feel m are responsible, 


and frith Bupreme regard to his will 
and pleasure, we will try to execute 
It. It causes us much anxiety, aud 
no little labor; aud we think if our 
readers would fully understand our sit- 
uation, they would not envy us our 
place. But a desire to serve God and 
his saints, and to be useful in the 
world while here, reconciles us to 
our post of duty; and the hops that 
our labors, however humble, may not 
be altogether in vain, gives us comfort. 
Our prayer to Almighty God is, 
that we may be instrumental in his 

is not heeded, and man is in danger of 
deferring his work till it is for ever too 
late. And a< if to counteract thifl ten- 
dency in human nature, all the appear- 
111' es of nature conspire to remind us of 
the flight of time, and the progress of 
life. By the laws of nature, time is 
broken up into divisions, and various 
changes occur. Day and night follow 
each other, the seasons are diversified, 
the sun rises and sets, and the moon 
waxes and wanes. If there were no di- 
visions in time, and no changes in life, 
we would be much more likely to lose 

hauls of doing more the present year | sight of the end of both. But as things 

than ever before, in advancing his! are, nature, obedient to the laws of 

cause, and in edifying bis people. change given to her by her Kuler, u- 

We shall spare no pains, and shall I nites her voice with the language of 

strive to the utmost extent of our 
abilities, to benefit our readers. And 
by the contributions of our correspond- 
ents who may write for our pages, by 
suitable selections, and by the humble 
productions of the editors, and above 
all by the blessings of heaven upon our 
labors, we hope to make the Gospel 
Visitor worthy of the patronage of a 
Christian community, We solicit our 
readers' prayers and assistance for the 
building up of a Christian publication, 
that may exert a sanctifying influence 
upon the people among whom it may 


in reminding us that cur 


^Another leaf of time we turn. 50 
.Man hesitates much before he per- 
forms his duty ; and although he does not 
often calmly decide to abandon it for 
ever, aud dismiss it finally from his 
thoughts, yet he is too ready to post- 
pone it. There is great danger in such examine the occurrences of the year 
a course. "The night cometh wherein no in which we have taken a part, and 
man can work." 80 spake the lips of, thus ascertain the moral character of 
TRUTH. But the language of the Bible I our actions. 

"days are as v* shadow that passeth 

Yet with all these solemn admonitions 
from nature and revelation, to remind 
us of the close ©f life, how many remain 
neglectful of that work which can be 
done only in this life, and which alone 
can save us from ruin! 

Let the close of another } T ear awaken 
us to reflection. The year one thousand 
eight hundred and fifty six is'gone, and 
is numbered with the past. We con- 
template its departure with mournful 
feelings. The departed year like, the 
spirits of the departed dead, has gone 
to eternity, to bear its record of human 
actions to the recording angel to have 
them entered upen God's "book of re- 
membrance. " And there must the 
criminal actions remain until the day 
of judgnent, unless removed by the 
genuine repentance of their authors. 
With what scrutiny, then, should we 

NEW y 

It is well for us at the close of the 
year, to take a retrospective vi< 

ir, and seriously eonsi ler whether W< 
are wiser and holler than we were when 
il oommencaA, or whether too much of 
it has been unprofitaaly spent. 
teach us to number our days that wo 
may apply our hearts unto wisdom. "This 
is a very appropriate prayer, and should 
he used by us all. He that number- 
eth his day.", and taketfc a proper view 
of the shortness of this life, compared 
with the ages of ages of that futurity 
which is before hira, will be likely to 
improve in the school of true and of 
heavenly wisdom. The thought that 
the present life is short, and that it is 
the only one we shall have to enable us 
to prepare us for heaven, should 
arouse us from sloth fulness, and lead 
us to untiring diligence in the per 
formance of all our duties. 

Have we been thus diligently en- 
gaged during the year that has j^st 
closed? Or do our memories and con- 
sciences charge and reproach us, that 
"we have left undone those things 

time to eternity the present wiTI 
be to others. Such it may be to him 
who is now writing these lines. — Such 
it may be to some who read them. How 

priate the following admonition of 
the Sa?i6r: "Therefore be ye also 
ready : for in such 
not, the Son of man cometh." 

houl as ye think 

In entering upon the new year, let 
us not forget tie important lesson- 
taught us by the experience of our fade, 
and by the word of God. Oue welL 
worthy of our consideration, is the fol- 
lowing: "In the world ye shall have 
tribulation." Or in the words of an- 
other inspired writer, "Think it not 
strange concerning the fiery trial which 
is to try you, a3 though some strange 
thing happened unto you,' 7 Let us 
always remember that our christian 
life is a warfare, and that our ene- 
mies are numerous, formidable and vi- 
gilant. We, therefore, should be 
"sober, and watch unto prayer.** Lot 
U3 not be contented to remain on the 
defensive only, and merely keep pos- 

°* session of the territory which has been 
which we ought to have done: and- , __ t , . 

conquered, Bat let the conquest b- -1 ex- 
have done those tnings wmch we ouo-ht , . j .., .< , , . - it 

„ , TT tended until the whole empire of the 

not to have clone.''' Have we permit- , .. t •, .; . , ... . , , , , 

_ .. i ,. heart with all its inhabitants be suodued 

ted pride, and malice, and envy, to , ., t . - . . . . ,. 

and every thought is brought into cap- 

enter into and corrupt our hearts? 

tivity "to the obedience of Christ." 

And have we through unwatchfnlness, 
exposed ourselves to the shocks of un-j Let us enter upon the new year with 
governed passions, and thus destroyed an enlarged desire to be useful. What 
our peace and happiness? an amount of work there is to do! "The 

In closing the year that is past, we harvest is great and the laborers are 
hopewehaveall laid aside "all malice, ail few." It should be, and it is, the 
guile, hypocrisies, & envies, & all evil anient wish of the Christian to imitate 
speakings," that in commencing a new Christ. And in no way whatever can 
year, we may commence anew to live we imitate Christ better, than by doing 
a life of holy consecration to God. good, for he '-went about doing good." 
Let us Fty with one of old, "If I have Indeed, if this disposition is not within 
done iniquity, I will do no more." us there will be so little resemblance to 
What the past vera- has been to ■ Christ in us, that he will net knew us 
•many, namely the year of their cXodus « lllc ^ay of judgment. 

:.: vst. 

we want the pro sent year to 1" and drank wine before ths thousand, 

<i( of happiness? This do doubt is (Dan. 5: 1. Tbe condition ofhisking- 

nurwisb. Well, we may have it so. But dum was snob at the time, that fatting 

me must bring to tbe aa* " ula li;lve " ,(,, " c become bim than 

wish, mi otrbi nding principle of righ- batting, and sack cloth and ashes, than 

, rwi (lie purple robef of royalty, Cyrus, 

Icnusncss, and an active faith. Other- ... - 

'king of Persia had been engaged in a 

I warlike coolest fur twenty one years to 

conquer liis kingdom, and for two 

years had besieged Babylon, his capital. 

wire bur wish cannot be gratified. It 
i> a common practice in tbe world for 
• to wish each other a happy new 
year. There is nothing amiss in this, 
when such a wish is a true expression 
•of the heart. l>ut the wishes of mil- 
lions cannot make us completely happy- 
Angels wish us snappy new year, but they 
cannot make it so without our own exer- 
tions. Even God himself, with all hi? 
ardent desires to see man happy, cannot 
H ake him to m bis sins. There is but 
one state in which man can be really 
happy, and that is, the state of obedi- 
ence. "If ye know these things, happy 

Hut perhaps his feast was a religious 
one, in honor to his idol gods, to secure 
their assistance against the attack of 
his enemy. If so, he was very unsuc- 

His wickedness was rebuked by God 
in t'.,e most awful and extraordinary 
manner. In the midst of the feast, 
when the cup of their carnal joy and 
sensual pleasure seeded full, a hand ap- 
peared, writing a sentence on the wall. 
This wonderful and miraculous occur- 
rence greatly alarmed tbe king, and his 

are je if ye do them." Let ns then -enter Uoantenance was changed, and his 
Upon tbe new year with a settled pur-j thoughts troubled him, so that the joints 
pose of heart to spend it in tbe ser-lof his loins were loosed, aad his knees 
vice of -God, — to bear every cross — to smote one against another, Dan. 5: G. 
endure every pain— to make every Ba- }t « Tue merr i e5 t laugh which then was, which duty demands. Then j heard 

shall We, indeed, have a happy new ; [{as changM its tones to maniac screams, 
year. That ail our readers may enjoy As half quench'd memory kindles up 

this, we prayerfully wish tbem tht 
trrace of God. 

Glimm'rings of guilt in feverish dreams." 

"The king cried aloud to bring in the 

astrologers, the Chaidean3, and the 

soothsayers. And the king spake and 

said to the wise men of Babylon, whoso- 
BELSHAZZAIt'S FEAST. ever shaI , read thig writing? and gbeir 

Belc'hazzar was the last of the Bore- j me the interpretation thereof, shall be 
•reigns of the Babf Ionic-Chaldean em-, clothed with scarlet, and have a chain of 
pire. He was one of that numerous and gold about his neck, and shall be the 
miserable class of mankind, which has third ruler in the kingdom," Dan. 5 : 7. 
[prostituted the influence afforded it by \ "Then came in all the king's wise men, 
high -and otficirJ stations in society, to; but they could not read the writing, nor 
the promotion of wickedness, and to the- make known to the king the interpreta- 

bringingof ruin upon itself and others, ; tion thereof. 

Then was 

As it was common in the times in king Belshazzar greatly troubled, and 
•which he lived for eastern kings to' his countenance was changed in him, 
make splendid feasts to their lords, he^ and his lords were astonished," ver. 9. 
made one. "Belihazzar the king made aj In this awful crisis, Xitocris, the 
great feast to a thousand of his lords, , kings mother, entered the banquet- 


house, and recoTr. mended her sen to send slew, and whom lie would he kepi alive. 
for Daniel, laying, there is a man in thy and whom he would he set up, and 

kingdom, in whom is the spirit of the 
holy pods : and, in the days of thy fa- 
ther, light and understanding-, and wis- 
dom, like the wisdom of the gods, was 
found in him ; whom the king Nebu- 
chadnezzar thy father, the king, I say, 
thy father, made master of the magi- 
cians, astrologers, Chaldeans, and sooth- 
sayers ; forasmuch as an excellent ipir- 

whom he would he put down. But 
when his heart was lifted u\^, and his 
mind hardened in pride, he was deposed 
from his kingly throne, and they took 
his glory from him: and he was driven 
from the sons of men ; and his heart was 
made like the beasts, and his dwelling 
was with the wild asses : they fed him 
with grass like oxen, and his body was 

t, and knowledge, and understanding, wet with the dew of heaven ; till he knew 

that the most high God ruled in the 
kingdom of men, and that be appointeth 
over it whomsoever he will. And thou 
his son, O Belshazzar, hast not humbled 
thine heart, though thou knewest all 
this ; but hast lifted up thyself against 
the Lord of heaven ; and they have 
brought the vessels of his house before 
thee, and thou and thy lords, thy wives 
and thy concubiues, have drunk wine 
in them ; and thou hast praised the gods 
of silver and gold, of brass, iron, wood, 
and stone, which see not, nor hear, nor 
know : and the God in whose hand thy 
breath is, and whose are all thy ways, 
hast thou not glorified." Dan. 5 : IS — 

interpreting of dreams, and shewing of 
hard sentences, and dissolving of doubts, 
were found in the same Daniel, whom 
the king named Relteshazzar : now 
let Daniel be called, and he will 
shew thee the interpretation, ver. 11.12. 
Daniel at one time had stood high in 
the court of Babylon : but he seems to 
have been removed from his post of hon- 
or, and to have almost been forgotten. 
Being called, however, again to court, 
to solve difficulties which none in Baby- 
Son but he could solve, he answers to the 
call of his sovereign, and appears before 
him, with a terrible interpretation of 
the writing on the wall ; no doubt he 
regretted very much that he was not 1 23. There are two circumstances in 
the bearerofa more welcome message. I the above address of Daniel to the king, 
But as he was a true prophet of the which greatly enhanced his guilt. 
Lord, he could only deliver the message! First, he knew how God had dealt with 
which he gave him : he would not cry, hia father, Nebuchadnezzar, ''when his 
"peace, peace, when there was no' heart was lifted up and his mind bar- 
peace, jdened in pride." In the fourth chapter 

When the prophet of the Lord came 
into the King's presence, he fearlessly 
reproved him for his numerous and great 
transgressions, and informed him that 
the profane use he had made of the sa- 

other sins which he had committed, 
were the cause of the awful sentence 
on the wall. But let us hear the proph- 
et in his own words. "O thou King, 
the most high God gave Nebuchadnez- 
zar thy father a kingdom, and majesty. 

of Daniel we have recorded the singu- 
lar history of the judgment of heaven in- 
flicted on Nebuchadnezzar as a punish- 
ment for his pride, and which is given 
by the king himself to his people, in the 

cred vessels of the Jewish temple, and form of a royal proclamation, in the in- 

troduction to which we find the follow- 
ing words: "I thought it good to show 
the signs and wonders that the high God 
hath wrought toward me. How great 
are his signs! and how mighty are his 
wonders 1" This address of the king, 

and glory, and honor : and, for the ma-i contains an account of his experience 
jesty that he gave him, all people, na-j concerning both his afiliction and recov- 
tibns, and languages trembled and; e ry. 
feared before him : whom he would he; 


\ ml while he ivis walking in his roy- 
r1 pal ice, and ennlompUt ing 111* fplcn- 
d ill works, he pave utterance to the feel- 
ings ol'liis proud heart in 1 h e woi^is con- 
tained iii verse :'(). "Is not tliis great 
Hah) Ion (hat I liiivo built for die house 
lit the kimrdom, hy (Ik* might of my 
fuwer, and for thr honor of m\ majesty V 
These remarkable words had scarcely 
p-assed his lips, when a voice from heav- 
en proclaimed to him. "The kingdom 
is dcpatted from thee." Arid they shall 
drive Ihee from men, and (hy dwelling 
shall l>e with the heasts of the field: 
tney shall make thee to eat grass ?rs ox- 
en, and seven times shall pa-ss over thee, 
until thon know that the .Most \\ r-»-h ril 
ielli in the kingdom of men-, and givcth 
ii to whomsoever be will." This ie- 
inarkable prediction was immediately 
fulfilled, and Nel'<i-Cbad ! riezz a r changed 
■Iris palace for a place among (he heu^ls 
of (he field. lie continued in (hismel- 
'ancholy and wretched condition during 
Wj(B period named-, at t!ie end of which 
lie was restored to : tbe use ol his under- 
standing, ver. H6-. Mow all this was 
known to Helshazzar. And with an 
astonishing recklessness, to the power- 
ful example afforded hy his predecessor, 
df heaven's vengeance upon a guilty 
monarch, he gave himself up to a course 
■of unrestre \u<z& wickedness. How slow 
is sinful man to learn his danger and his 
duty ! Let the reader pause here, and 
reflect. Belshazzar had ample opportu- 
nities of knowing from the case of his 
predecessor, that his own course was a 
<&a rage runs one, and yet he continued 
therein. Hy disregarding the impres- 
sive and instructive lessons of former 
times, which were before him, he ren 
tiered himself more deserving of his 
miserable end. 

The second special sin wi(h which 
Belshazzar was charged hy the proph- 
et, was the making profane use of (he 
holy vessels taken from the Jewish tem- 
ple at Jerusalem. These vessels had 
all wii.1i much solemnity been anointed, 
$ and dedicated to Cod and his service. 

\< buchad ne/,/.ar in robbing; (1 e ten pie 

of these vessels, had coinmiit' 
nffepce against heaven. And Pelshaz- 
/.ar, by using these vessel-, in the pro- 
fane and idolatrous mariner in which he 
d id , commit led an offence, if p'oaaible, 
greater than that of his father. 

After a faithful reproof of t he king f< r 
h is sins, Daniel read the writing, which 
was, Mr.vk, Mknk, Tfkkt,, PpHAeSFN. 
The folio-wing is the interpretation : 
"AlHNf;; (tod hath numhered (hy king- 
dom, and finished it. Tkki;i, : Thou 
art weighed in the balances, and art 
found wanting. P::ui;s i Thy kingdom 
i* divided and given to the Metres and 
Persians.' 1 The events which followed , 
proved the interpretation of Daniel 
(rue. Cyrus the general of the Persian 
troops had already besieged Babylon 
two years without heing able to take it. 
Historians say that Cyrus knew of IJel- 
s»Lazzar's feast, and resolved to use the 
occasion (o his advantage. Having 
turned l'y means of a canal, a branch of 
the river Euphrates which passed 
through the city, into a lake nearby, 
he then marched through the empty 
channel, and made bis way to the outer 
walls of the fortified palace on its 
bunks ; finding here the brazen gates 
carelessly left open by the royal guards 
who "were engaged in revelry, he eniered 
with his troops. And in this manner 
was fulfilled to the very letter the proph- 
ecy q( Isaiah concerning Cy rus : "Thus 
saith the Lord to iiis anointed, to Cyrus, 
whose right hand I have hobien, to sub- 
due nations before him ; and I will 
loose the loins of kings, to open before 
him the two-leaved gates : and the gaU-s 
shall not be shut." ]s. 45 : 1. 

Josephus tells us that when Daniel 
told the King what the w riling upon the 
wall signified, he was in great sorrow 
and afilietien. This is not in be won- 
dered at when we consider the mann< e 
in which the writing look place, ami 
the import of it. Put h<.< had deferred 
his repentance too long, and heaven's 
threatening was fnmliW. ks ln that 
G-oso. Vis. Vol VII 2 




wirki ■■) : hut he blesseUi the habitation 

of the just. 

2. The profaning of the sacred vm- 

sels which had been devoted In the 

Lord, was another prominent crime In 

the list which caused Helshazzar's ruin. 

JiCt us learn from this, to reverence sa-> 

cred things, and to appropriate them to 

their proper use. And. especially, let 

those « ho bave In dome il (ice from sin ' T 

, .,, , ., n „. ,- n ..,«iand wh(» have become the "servants of 

J. We have seen in the notice we 

night was Uelshazzar the king of the 
Chaldeans slain. And Darius the Me- 
dian took the kingdom.*" Dan. 5: 30. 

Thus ended the Habylonbm empire. 
The day of its glory was short. It* 
wickedness destroyed it, 

In reflecting upon the polity career, 
and sorrowful end of Helsha/.Zar, we 
would call our readers' attention to a 
few practical thoughts. 

t ighteou^ne ss," no! yield t lie i r "mem- 
ber-- of uniio hteoitsuess unto sin jV hut 
let thorn "\ield themselves unto (.'•■', 
mi i :is tliosc that arc alive from the dew', 
and M»eir members as in -trumenta of 
righteousness unto God," Roiri. () : 
IS —1*. 

Let the unconverted take warning 
from the ease of Belshaz/ar, and hum- 
ble their hearts before God, and submit 
lo his auf horit y, for. except they repent 
they shall all likewise perish.'' As we 
have so many warnings in (oid's deal- 
ings wilh individuals, to deter us from 
»iu. I#»J us he careful, that we do riot e\- 
pusp ourselves to the same cutting re* 
proof which was administered to the 
kfu<r of Mahylorr : '-Ami thou his son, 
P>el«hazzar, hast n^t humhled thy' 
heart, k newest all l/iis,"' 

have taken of him, that he was charged 

with a criminal neglect of the imprps- 

sive, and practical lesson taught him. 

by the eventful life of his father. 

prophet after enumerating many remar- 

kahle occurrences which happened in 

the life of that monarch, said to Bet- 

shazzar, "thon knewest all this."' The 

language of the prophet plainly implies. 

that God designed the case of Xehuohad- 

nezzar should be a warning to sinners. 

And thus, "all scripture is given by in- 
spiration of (iod, and 13 profitable fori 

doctrine, for reproof, for corrpctmn. 

for instruction in righteousness." The 

apostle Paul in his first epistle to the 

Corinthian church, in referring to 

events which happened unto the Israel- 
ites, says, "Now these thing? ttr-r e our! 

examples, to the intent we should hot | 

lust after evil things, as they afoo lust- : 

ed," 1 Cor. 10: 6. It is certainly a] 

principle in the economy of God's mor-j 

al government, to make the occurren- 
ces which happen immediately muter his, 

agency in any one age, examples lo gaxoii province of Upper Lusatiif, the 

those who live in succeeding- *£**. \ ^j^, ., n J pHocipal seat of the ftnra- 

What an amount of instruction then ■[ ti:*:i brethren. It was founded in 1 111 

have we, "upon whom the ends of t he lijr Ci>uut Zin/A-mlorf. The following 

world are come,*' from the history o! . : ,ecoitut of the place unci people is given 

past age* 1 We stand upon a point ofj ty William Uowitt, who visit I'd it a 

time, from which, with the Bible in 0*«rJf eW years t»so. 

the vision of our faith embrace*! i^n-..!.../ itself is a neat, modern- 

ookiiiir Hftle town, of about one thou- 
sand nnq hundred inhabitants. It is 
tifce mvusfc.iiei'nial] towns, built with 
streets crossing at right angles, and of 
a Lite houses. In a spacious square 

IIkrunjiit, a settlement of 


ITerrnlmt, is a small town in the 

a period of nearly six thousand ycai'i 


ev< nts are scattered ! And l.bej 

all lend their light Lo tn 

legible this great moral truth, "The 

curse of the Lord is in the house of Lbi 



Ft;m Is the little inn, the meeting honse, I among them is no disgrace, except as 
the Single Brethren's Hoase, and <>th- the result of indolence or imprudence. 
er buildings belonging to fhe cotnmu- Racb community has its prayer room 
nity. The Single Sister's Hnu*e stands and assembling-room. Music is much 
:ilso near, faring the lower end, or rath- ; cultivated among them ; and we op- 
er front of the church. Many private I served in every room, appropriated to 
families live in their own separate public or private worship, an organ or 
Ionises. All is extremely neat, clean, [a piano; and in every sitting-room that 

and profoundly quiet. Few people are, 
nt any time, seen going to and fro; 
and such a thing as a child playing 
in the street, is not to lv ±ven. In 
respect to their education, they are very 
strict in their notiuns ; and children, 
like John Wesley, are probably '-'taught 

we entered, was a violin, a guitar, or a 

It was amazing to see the sleeping- 
room of the women, which, like the 
dining-room, was for general use, and 
stocked with a host of little German 
beds, each for one person. The women 

to fear the rod, and cry softly." At) hi their little white muslin caps, had 

all events, they are not allowed to play 
in the street : and you hear so little of 

a certain rcsemblanee to Friends, but 
were distinguished into married and: 

them playing any where, that you would •' unmarried, by the ribbons which tied- 
b*3 inclined, did you not meet some un- ; their caps being of different colors, 
der the care of nurses in ihe walks and The young girls had deep red; the 
gardens, to believe that there were unmarried women, pink ; the married 
none; or, (as has actually been the women, blue ; and the widows, white 
case here once,) only one child born or gray. In the Brethren's house is a 
in the year ! A profound silence hov- very excellent collection of stuffed birds,, 
ers over the whole place ; and it is and other objects of natural history, 
amazing that so many active persons which missionaries from different coun- 
should go forth te all parts of the tries have enriched. Their church very 
world, from a centre which seems the much resembles a Friend's meeting- 
very centre of the realms of sleep, house; there are no pews, but plain. 
They call it, themselves, life in still- benches — the men and women, like the 
ness. "We went through the Breth- Friends, sitting apart. They had a 
ren's and Sister's House, and were chair and desk for the preacher, and 
much pleased with the quiet and neat- an organ, distinguishing the place 
ness of every t&ing. It was interesting from a meeting house of Friends. In- 
to see, in both houses, persons who deed, very different to the Friends, they 
had been into distant and very differ- have an intense love of music, and 
ent parts of the world — into the hottest preach, pray, and sing, at stated times 
and coldest regions — in the missionary and hours. We were admitted to one 
cause ; and the children of missionaries, j of their private singing meetings, and, 
who had been born among the Caffres ! were surprised to see the person who 
or the Esquimaux. Each community ; presided give out the hymn sitting, and 
had its common dining-room, where they the whole company singing in the same 
all dined,, but at three different tables, ! position. They have, too, their love 
each at a. different rate of charge, bo as ! teasts, in imitation of the Agapae of' 
to acconiiiiQlate all persons. Poverty ! the early Christian, at which tea and. 


imnsnn haaded round- AUwhoeotor i'it«a>r<n\, fed him with bread from his 
t.-'in any enmry again** each otljer, aje|*?* ; P. an I a/ conducted bin} 
earueatly warned to absent themselves Mhroupli Ui«u»tpjcaiema&p» of the forest 
fr n. ' .riuirs, till thev have ro"t-. in sa, "«"'' »•■■»«■■" beinjr *J, in. 

ed the off m feherr heart.,. At| tak V eaV ' of the ,m . r,,Pr R» c, » 8 »»?' w " 

, , <• i i i • i detained V» v- him. I h<>u hast preserved 

the close ot the hoiv communion, each ..,».,. 

. mv life. •fie^heiM, ho said, and I will 
brother ren "■ - m- p: A lire of tuitiituliicss , ,, . . ^ ., ., 

« ^ rrnke thme happv. r nHo\f rnje to the 

to the Lord, andg^ves his band upon ,.-, y> Tljol| ?Vdt „„ |il?lffPr dwftll it) a 

it to bis fellow; the brethren kea one mi(i«rabl« k ^»ti!.3e t Hni inhabit a superb 

another, and the sisters also do the palace surrounded w'u.h lofty columns. 

among tl I. They may of marble. Thon smalt drink biirh fl»- 

eoo tract marriage by mutual agreement, voiced wishes out of jrohien poblet*., ami- 

• til" afkpmb&lpt of Ike ei<le:-> ; «??' > ! > p nyiit cosily v.';tnds from plates 

but ifcey also frequently -„-sort to the of silver. 

lot to determine them; a ml nothing is Meaning replied, Why ' should 1 cro. 

more common, than for a missionary t f > the city ? My little notfe*?* shelters, 

: Illume, requefittHg them to choose ,i,e from the rain ami the wind. It is 
lira *. wife, who .is thus .elected. The H* *' » ™¥»defJ with nv.rhle columns, 

i i .i , . c n i *i '"it with delicious fruit-trees, from 
damsel on whom the lot tails, has the 

,.. .. , , , .? , which \ ga>»er mv repast* ■ and noth- 

hoerty to <jeclme the match, it she . 

, . 1H2: can he more pure than the wafer 

pleases; but. as it is regarded as a clear . . . , . . . . . 

1 ° which f nra*? in mv earthen pitcher 

indication of the will of Providence, fnjm |W slrpam #||Wi ^ fcy mv <])<or> 

it is generally cheerfully acquiesced in ; 'M.en on holidays I ff atiie,r rosea ami 
and a young WOimn will at nice- pre- lilies to ornament mv little tahle; and 
pare ■ heiself, on being chosen, to go those rosea and lilies are nyvd heau- 
JVorth < .r ^oiilii — to t lie snowy fields of lH«l. a«»d *<>'< II a .» e aer, vase^uf 
•/ibrador, or the burning deserts of £ old (,r siiver - 

Africa. The Iverrnhuters ilechire flntt j Cone with me, shepherd, said Esclii- 
>.-.-:r.- dy :m instance has been know it mi.. I avill lead th^e throng^ sunn-, 
in which the>e marriagei i have «ot been ' "• '- \ ;/ »• < •' ■■ enxhellished willi foun- 
tains and statues: ttioti shilt hehold 
..g f '■ women, whose 'daz/.limr heanties the 

ravi oi Ihe sun Uave never, tarnished, 

MopBH vtk w.s:i;:s A SOURCE ,, - bilcd iM silks ,„■ ,,,„ ,.;, :ll „ st ,,„„.„,„, 

OF HVi 1 i ) INE > i:\ I »pa'rkHng with jewels : and thou shalt 

T!,o youthful shonhe^d M^nalcus . | UeA '" encerts of no.Mcians. w huse tran- 
| Ic.'.ear.:!. ...f a sin,\ U.n . from ni*' ^^<'ent skill will at unci astonisk 
i'iseWre.l in the recesses of ihe J and ^i. chant thee. 

i ioi ntcr si reicheil at the foot of Our sun-hiirol shepher Testes are very 

i w it h f;H ij-ue (V. hunger, hand* one, ropJied M-'nalcns. How;. 

Mas. xi.i.-ph*' rd , he exHalnied, 1 came . Heaulilill th«v lo.iix nil h-dvdays. when 

hitlirr »e.'e;l:iv in poisi:it Of" ^auie < ; the'? pnl on ^arlands of fresh flowers, 

and I have o-ea unable lo retrace Ihe j and \> e dance under the shade of oui., 

path h\ w i;«', ! < -niiM-ed this flight ful 1 trees, or retire to the woods to listen 

r-'.i! •!".-•; nr In .'. \ vor a fiii^I« \ o-- : to the song of the birds! Can \onr 

,:i.iu tVioUtep. I faint with t musicians »|og more melodiously than, 

liuiLi^i-onc rue relief, or I die! — 'our niglitif|ga!e, blackbird, and lionet i 

.. !. ., supporting the stranger in i No: 1 vvill not go to the city. 



Then take this gold, exclaimed t ho things ' 1 1 x t are devoted to the altar: so 

grateful Lschinus, and with it supply nil it is as rmtoh rite duty of men in irorldU 

tliv wants. business to livr» wholly unto God. as it 

(Jold is u«;eloss to me. says Menalcus ; is the duty of those who are devoted to 

mv fruit trees, my little garden, and divine service. 

the rwilk of my goats supply all my As the ivhole world is finds, so th<» 
wants, whole world is to act for find. \s al! 
Hp«r then can T reoomp^noe tl»v men have the same relation to (.'ml. so 
kindness, happv shepherd 1 What wilt all men have all their powers and fac- 
tion accept from me? ulties from God. so all men are obliged 

Since thou wilt insist, z'we me tJ ' p « to act for &°* witl1 a " their powers 

the horn that hangs to thy bel». Horn and (acuities. 

is not easily broken; it will therefore As all things are God\. so all things 

be more useful to me t*.an my earthen are to be used and regarded as the 

pjtrher. things of (iod. For men to abuse things 

The hunter with a «mile took the on earth, and live to themselves, is the 

born from his belt, and presented it to same rebellion against God, as for an- 

the shepherd, who hastened with it to gels to abuse things in heaven ^because 

bis cottatre, the abode of contentment, £<>d is just the same Lord of all the 
moderation and happiness. 



earth, as he is the Lord of all iu 

Things may and must differ in their 
use, but yet they are all to be used ac- 
cording to the will of (rod. 

As a trood christian should consider! Men mav and ,n,,st difl " er in t,ieir 
evpry place holy because God is there, employment, but yet they must all act 
so he should look upon every part of for tlie same emls ' as «* »' tiTw I servants 
his life as a matter of holiness, because of ( * od ' in lhe ri £ ht and P io,,s P erftjr " 
it is to be olTered to God. j mance of their several callings. 

The profession of a minister is a Ministers must live wholly unto God 
holy profession, because it is a minis- in OI,e particular way, that is, in the 
tration in holy things, an attendance exercise of holy offices, in the minis- 
at the altar. But worldly business is tration oi prayers : and sacraments, and 
to be made holy unto the Lord, by , a zealous distribution of spiritual goods, 
heing done as a service onto him, and' ,Jnt men of other employments are 
in conformity to his divine will. jin ti,e ir particular ways as much o- 

For as all men and all things inj oli £ e d to act ^s the servants of God, 
the world, as truly belong unto God, and K» e wholly unto him in their sev- 
as any places, things, or persons that era ^ callings. 

are devoted to divine service; so all! !T h W is the only difference between 
things are to be used, and all persons ; ministers, and people of other callings. 

are to act in their several states and 
employments for the glory of God. 

Men of worldly business therefore 
must not look upon themselves as at 
liberty to live to themselves, to sacri- 
fice to own humours and tempers, 
because their employ ment is of a world- 
ly nature. Ihit they must consider that 
as the world and all worldly professions, 
as truly belong to God. as persons and 

When it can be shown that men 
might be vain, covetous, sensual, world- 
ly-minded, or proud in the exercise of 
their worldly business, then it will be 
allowable for ministers to indulge the 
same tempers in their sacred profession. 
For thougU these tempers are most odi- 
ous and most criminal in ministers,, 
who besides their baptismal vow, have 
a second time devoted themselves la 



God, to he liis servants, not in tlie rorn- 
II) on offices of human life, but in »he sev- 
\ ice of the most holy sacred things, and 
who jure therefore to keep themselves as 
separate and different fiom the common 
jjfe of other men, as a church or an all ai- 
ls |jj l)c kept separate from houses ami 
tallies I'l'ciHiniion use: yet as '.ill Christ- 
ians are hy tl eir haptism devoted to 
God, and made professions of holiness, 
so aru they all in their several callings, to 
live as holy and heavenly poisons ; doing 
every thing in their common life only in 
f-tich a manner, as it may he received 
hvGod, as a service done to him. For 
things spiritual and temporal, sacred 
pnd common, must like men and angels, 
like heMven and earth, all conspire in 
( he glory of (iod. 

As there is but one God and Father 
of ns all, whose glory gives light and 
life tp every thing that lives; whose 
presence fills all places, whose power 
supports all beings, whose providence 
rule ti| all events ; so every tiling that 
lives, whether in heaven or earth, 
whether they be thrones or principali- 
ties, men or angels, they must all with 
one spirit, live wholly to the prais.e and 
glory of this one God and Father ot 
them all. Angels as angels in their 
heavenly ministrations, but men as men, 
women as women, bishops as bishops. 
and deacons as deacons ; some with 
things spiritual, and some with things 
lemporal, offering to (iod the daily sac 
rifice of a reasonable life, wise actions. 
purity of heart, and heavenly affections. 

This is the common business of all 
persons in this world. It is not left to 
any women in the world to trifle away 
their time in the follies and impertinen- 
ces of a fashionable life, nor to any men 
to resign themselves up to worldly cares 
and concerns; it is not left to the rich 
to gratify their passion in the indulgence 
:u\d pride of life ; nor the poor to vex 
and torment their hearts with the pover- 
ty of their state ; but men and women, 
rich and poor, must with bishops and 

dfar.nns, walk U*fore God in the same 
« jsq and holy spirit, in the same deii-ii 
of all vain tempers, and in t lie same d is,-, 
ciplineand care of their souls ; not 4m- 
ly because they have all the same ra-. 
tioiia! nature, nml are servants of the* 
same God, hut because thev all want the. 
same holiness to make them fit for the 
same happiness, to which tliry are- 
called. || I* therefore absolutely nec-v 
essary for all Christians, whether meu 
or women to consider thf mselves as per-% 
sons devoted to holiness; and so order- 
! their common wars uf life, by such rule* 
of reason and piety, as may turn it in- 
to continual service to Almighty God. 
Now to make our labor or employment 
an acceptable service unto God, we 
must carry it on with the same spirit 
and temper, that is required in giving 
of alms, or any work of piety. 

For, if whether ice ea> or drink, or 

whatsocvt r ice do, we tnnat tin nil to ll'p 
glory of Go'l. If icr arc h> ntc this wo'rUt 
as ifxer itscl it not ; if we are to pre'went 
our bodies a living sacrifice, hob/ accep- 
table to God ; if we are to live by faith , 
and not by sight, and to hace our conver- 
sation in heaven ; then it is necessary 
that the common way of our life in eve- 
ry state, be made to glorify God by such 
tempers as make our prayers and ado- 
rations acceptable to him. For, if we 
are worldly or earthly minded in our 
employments, if they are carried on 
with vain desires, and covetous tem- 
pers, only to satisfy ourselves, we can 
no more be said to live to the glory of' 
(rod, than « hi ttons and drunkards can 
be said to eat and drink to the glory 
of God . 

As the glory of God is one and the 
same thing, so whatever we do suitable 
to it, must be done with one and the- 
same spirit. The same state of min<l 
which makes our alms and derotions ac- 
ceptable, must also make our labor and 
employment, a proper offering to God v 
If a man labors to be rich, and pursues, 
hi3 business, that he may raise himself to 
a state of figure and glory in the world, he 



is nu lo'icrs-'' Mi:- '■ '.I in his employ- \,,iv he thai d ■ >". h*1 look Rl t *• e 

inent: |teti seting umW.oUis-r iri»sf>rs, ?i fft£s „f 1 1 . i s life in II. is degree of fit* 

and has no more title to a reward from il(. M( !ss, cannot be either to feel or hie* 

Ood, than he that r-"' v «' s aims, «l'^t he |j,. V e the greatest truths of Christianity, 

may hi' srifii.orprau that he may hy ].',,,. \( | 1( . fhjhks any Ihiiig great dV 

heard of Hipii. Kor vain and earthly important in human business, can he he 

desires are no more allowable in our s - rl i,] , )o ft-el ,, r believe those Scriptures' 

employments, than in our alms and de- which represent this life, and the great* 

vutions. For these tempers of worldly ost things ( ,f |jf c . bubbles. vapors, 

pride and vain glory, are not only evil, dreams and shadows! 

when they mix with our good works, jf |, e t i. i n U 5 figure, and show, and 

hut they have the same evil nature, and Wll| .|d!y glory, to he uny proper happi- 

hiake us odious l»i God. when they enter ut ,^ f or a ( :| ir jstian, ht»W can lie he said 

into the ounm'M) business of our em- („ f e( .| or believe this doct rine 1 Bles- 

ph.yment. If it were allowable to in- m / „re ye when men shall hate you , and 

riut£« covetous or vahi passions in our whe){ they s h,i 11 separate you from their- 

worldly would C()injinn ,^ „„</ shaft rejr.'oach you. and 

allowable to be rain-plorioHs in our de- ( . as , ()Uf l/()UV linincs as tillftirlhe Son of 


Hut as our alms and devotions 

tan's sake. For surely, if there was 

kre ttul acceptable service, hut when any ITa| | jap piness in figure, and show, 
they proceed from a heart truly devoted , iml W() ,.|dly glory; if these things de* 
hi God, so our common employment serveiioiir thoughts and care, it could 
cannot he re •knned a service to him, M(it be a mat ter of the highest joy , when 
but when it is performed with the same we are torn f rom t |, em by persecutions 
h-tnper :md piet y of heart , . aml sn {T e rings. If, therefore, a man 

Uosl of th- employments of life are will 8U | ivC) as to 8 | 1UVV , that he feels 
ill their own nature lawful ; and all those ;md believes the most fundamental 
thai lVe«y, t\r.\\ be made a sitb*t a nt ial docfiriiies of fJliristiaoity, he must Jive 
part of our duty to God, if we engage a | )uVe the world; this is the temper 
in them c nlv s,, far, and for such ends. flnit must enable him to do the busi- 
es are suitable to beings that are to ne ?s of life, and yet live wholly unto 
liveahtjVe the world, all the time they God, and to go through some worldly 
kre to live in the world. This is the employ ment with a heavenly mind . And 
mil) measure of bWr application to any it is as necessary, that people live in 
worldly business, let it be what it will, their employments with this temper, 
where it will, it must have no more of as it is necessary that their employ- 
our hands, our he-ar's, or our time, ment itself be lawful, 
than is consistent with an hearty , dal- The husbandman that lilleth the 

ly, careful preparation of ourselves tor | ground is employed in an honest busi- 
anotuer life. For as all Christians, aS ; ness, that is necessary in life, and 
audi, lave renounced this world, to 'very capable of being made an ac- 
prepare themselves by duly devotion ; ceptable seryice unto God. Hut if he 
and universal holiness, t'>v an eternal labours and toils, not to serve any 
Mate of quite another nature, they j reasonable ends of life, but in order 
must Knk \i:)i'i worldly employments, a to have his plough made of silver and 
as iip.»i worldly wants and bodily iu-jto have his horses haruassed in gold, 
jimmies ; things not to be desired, but the honesty of his employment is lost 
only to be endured and su tie red, til) ] as to him, and his labor becomes his 


A tradesman may justly think that it 

is agreeable to the will of God, for him 

death and the resu rrec t ion have car 
fed us to an eternal stale of rea 



tosellsnchlMugsas areinnocentandu*,e- ( Tlie u W*r4 of God" its Columns crow ri 

To I.eavVi it points oifr way, 
Where Christ in glory ever reigns, 
In one eternal day. 

fill in life j such as help both himself and 
(libera to a reasonable support, and ena- 
ble them to assist those that want to be 
assisted. Hut if instead of this, he 

trades only with regard to himself, with- j* 1 '* moUo is t,,e Gospel's truths, 
out an) other rule than his own temper, I And t,,em Jt will »>lehd : 
if it he his chief end it. it to grow rich, , lts teachings are so pure qnd plain, 
that he »nay live it. figure and indulgen-l ()n ,,iem we can depend : 
fie: and be able to retire from his busi- | They edify and they iiulrurt, 
i. ess to idleness and luxury, his trade,] A " d to(J commend the Int/h ; 
as to him, lose«? all its ionocency, and| T,,e y t,,rn the ****** unto God, 
is so far 'rom being acceptable service j And to<7 the careless yovlh. 
to (sod, that it is only a more plausible 
cause of covetousness. self- love, and am- 
bition. For such a one turns the ne- 
cessities of employments into pride and 
covetousness, just as the sot and epi- 
cure turn the necessities of eatir>g and 
drinking into gluttony and drunkenness. 
Now he that is up early and late, 
that 3weats and labors for these ends, 
that he may be some time or other rich, 
Riid live in pleasure and indulgence, 
lives no more to the glory of God, than 
he that plays and games for the same 
ends. For though there is a great dif- 
ference between trading and gaming, 
yet most of that dilFerence is lost, when 
men once trade with the same desires 
and tempers, and for the same ends that 
others gams. Charity and fine dressing 
are things very different; but if men 
give alms for the same reasons that oth- 
ers dress fine, only to be seen and ad-j 0,lr Noughts to heav'n should oft U 
mired, charily is then but like the vau turn d, 

ity of fine clothes. Jn like manner, if! to Gnd s "P remel T l "V" : 
the same motives make some people lU form ' d llie ear,h ' lhe ,ieav ' ,is > anJ 
painful and industrious in their trades, lo ° 

which make others constant at gaming. Tl,e M,ie elhereal sk * : 
such P ,ins are but like the pains of T,,e earth 6 P e * Us of Ms glorious name, 
esuuin^. M°w beautiful it is ; 

i The heav'ns proclaim his handiworjc J 

* * All that we view is his. 

A ftOHPEL-VTSttfiR it is: 

The name it rightly suits: 
The (iospei, practice it upholds, 

And error it refutes : 
The hungry soul it food doth bring, 

The thirsty drink it gives; 
Tt points the sinner straight to heav'n; 

Where Christ forever lives. 

Oh brethren ! none of us should be 

Without the Visitor: 
Encouragement we all should give,- 

tin to the* Editor(s): 
Much good is done by it abroad. 

Where-e'er it finds its way ; 
Tt points us home to heaven above^ 

Where we shall live for aye. 

a. b. n. 

* * * 



The Yisitkr still comes to us 

Array'd in light and glory: 
Its pages are with truth o'erspread 

And not an idle story. 

Our thoughts to God should e'er be 

lie reigns and rules above ; 
How wonderful to us his works, 

He is the God of love. 
"Oh Gon, our God in all the earth 

How wonderful thou art! 


Thnn d«»«l lb*, wmrkn all beautify, the heart. R -v. 10: 

\n,i life to ;,li impart. < — j]. i • living up to their p 

•\ i morning's hour, when we pro forth 1. First we l> lievc in a trinity i«f 
To vJf*»v the sky so blue, I God, which eonflistfl in three part.* or 

■Uiir Lhoutrliia to Uod should then be quaKtiejj as Fafcl 

tnro'd, 1 ,!....... Tl ,. *-., (\ ;.i I. 

Our mi mis he fil!M anew. — 

lie is 1 1.<> Lord of lieav'n ami earth 

or, and were tl 

, tion of the worid, inasmuch G 

Ami ir.uiolit bllt <)nsl M P are.; 

, > .1 ii "Let us mcbke man in our imoof. ■■ 

Ami null) him all praise belongs »' ' 

Of creatures near ami far., likenesg." 

2. We believe, that mail was glnri- 
■\\*\y created after the image of G< d in 
the garden of Eden ; but 1 y giting ear 

At eventid* when all w cle-ar, 

Ami myriad OTns appear, 
]n heav'n's high vault, as diamonds, 

And pearls, and p>ld so char. | *<"> '«« serpent or d«vil BWU fell !OtQ IU1- 

Oli ! then our thought* should be of <>od , j belief toward 'God's command ui en i, i nd 

Who for ib VI tl o#e trinkets pare; j disobedience followed by Talcing and eat- 
lle guides the planets in their cuinse, ; jn.g (} fthe forbidden fruit, and thus death 

He will for aje vminre. | came upon all men, n« from tliOOCC to 

And when Mm pale hot get* tic -moon, j *« <^d of the world none are born or 

Comes fotrti to shine anew.; j conceived except from a sinful seed. 

And worlds pf'r»«.t, *.. Buf God li;)S a] .. froln 11((> ^ gm . 

Far il the ether bki-e ; 
Then, then oor lluuitgl&s *ho.iiu 'he 

Onr hearts srttii "ihU'lcs o'crflow ; 'was fulfilled ia due time when Christ 
Our songs of praise to him direct, \4fad on the CKW8, and 3aid, "It is i'.n- 

•nnvg given the promise of a Redeemer 

who waste restore fallen mankind, whirl 

All praise to diim we owe. hshcd. 

4. We also believe and confess, that, 

»+, __ woman, is born into tliis world 

1 will perish on account of Adam's sin, 
A LETTER TRIM WCHAEL LAXDES. ] jVit t ] iat in dnidren who die in their 

Dear friend and brother JJcnry i imw)cence are saved - 
Kurtz. Having beeu uryed for some; 5. Hut all who grow up r-nd bec« line 
considerable time, to exhibit our weak »W« to discern good and evil, having a 
confession of faith, inasmuch we arejcemal nature, fall under the wrath of 
represented as despised outcasts very JGod by sinning themselves t limn* li un- 
inisunderstaudingly afar off, and byj belief, John 3 : 36. and must be .born 
•many persons, I venture to do it now, j again of God, John 3: 3 — and must bo- 
•aud entreat thee heartily to insert it in | come subject unto all obecif me . f troth, 
the Gospel Visitor, if thou dtemest itj'm order to be saved, or to tnter into 
proper in love. Other than the pure, tbe promised rest. 

unmixed truth we have no doire to lay G. The only sign of grace for our 
"before our fellowmen, and with the belpj sina is Jesus Christ, and the HteirM lo 
of God we seek to live in that truth,] obtain this sign of grace is in nj rigbt 
and we acknowledge all as our brethren repentance toward God, and Lull in Je- 
and listers, wLocinfcgfr with the mculb, 1 tus Cbrist. 

G. V. Vol. yit. 8- 


7. The effjct and fruit of repentance into nne body, &e>*' Ilencc the ehuireli 

is a true and feeling sense of qui sius of Christ is but one body, whether it- 

and the lost condition, iu which man in consists of few <»r many members, ami 

by nature. Secondly, hearty sorrow this eliureli or body must he different 

ami grief over our former sin.V with ear- from the body of this world. 1 Cor. 

nest prayer, supplication and entreaty to II: 20. 

God for mercy and pardon of the same, ]]. \; ; ,] v() ],,,];,. v , s tliai: baptism 

with the one which owed his Lord ten j s t „ he administered by a minister of 

thousand talents, and had nothing to t ) Kj W() ,,] ? ardaiwed either Of GW tor of 

pay, as the Saviour represents in a par- his church, (which is his body,) ns far 

able. Matt. 18: 23. &c. B8 we can ])rovo by the word of God, 

8. There man finds comfort and which word of God we mast take for 

consolation, if his saving faith had a our touchstone. hi the first place the 

good foundation and hold, and Urges Saviour gives the marks, namely, 

him out of love to his Saviour unto o- "WhwO >ver hearefh these snyir/- 

bedienee, wherewith baptism is eolinec- mine, and doeth them; Matt; 7: 24. 

ted, and stands as the first in the fulfil- Again, "He whom God hath sent, 

ment of obedience for such who have fyrakelh 'the words nf God. M John .') : 

become children through faith, and is : >*. Again; "lie that bath receive*] 

acknowledged by Paul as a putting on his testimony, hath set to his seal that 

of Christ. God is true." ib. \ct<^ 3o. Paul also 

9. As God made unto Adam (an 1 eximWs Timothy. Titus &e. that sneh 
liis wife) coats of skins, after they had should hold the mystery of the faith til 
acknowledged their fall, because the a P nlv b*»w»cfcn*c, rightly dividing the 
iigdeaves were not sufficient. Had wf,nl of tni!h - 

Adam and Eve been disobedient, and ]2. We also believe, that men or 

not put on these coats, they would teacher*, who alter or do away the 

have fallen again into disgrace with crimim&dmfcnts, which the Saviour has 

God, though they had repented their given, and put the opinions of men in 

first fall. So we believe from the word their place, (whoever they may be) are 

i, that all who are baptized ere not PUch, as the word of Grid teach*'*.-, 

and befell they h aye experienced more us. Therefore we cannot acknowledge 

or less repentance and faith, as above ' tb. ir b -lptism as valid before God, btj- 

said, are not baptized according to tin- cattse the scripture requires both in the 

commandment of Christ and his holy administrator and the candidate a sound 

Apos-les. For Paul says "Whatsoever faith, and otiedience. 
is a/ft of faith is Mu; and" "No man can j ];•>; Concerning the fruits of the 
say that Jesus is the Lord, but by thejcHnivh i the members of Christ, by 

lloly Ghost, which they m ay be known of the world, 

10. Further we believe according to there i< •lieckness, buniifLfcy, genllei 
the word of God, that no man can b( longsn fieri ng, love, mercy, &c. which 
aekuoi , is a member of the bod\ ; ( re rivers x>f living wat*»r flowing 

of Christ, who is not willing to b, ■■*»<!" bndies who believe iu him as the 

line: to the comman 1 of r: ipfurc hath - 

r Paul says; 1 Cor. 12: 13. 14. Especially requires the word of 

spirit arc wo all bap i; .. isiou troir the world, iu which 


. is included all conformity 
with the world, a'l extravagance in ap- 
parel, huilding.s, &e. Ln short t'iib Apos 
tlu >;iv>, that costly gurnieuta are u < »( 
}irnpci for the childic n of < jod, and partic- 
ularly the hurry, serapingcv, s< ratchingaf- 
teil [tlie things of] tl is world They can 
not do it and remain in God. 'iFoi 
if any man love the world, the love 
of the Father is not in him," says 
Joint. And the Saviour says, **)l el cfiurch be excluded and also avoided, 
cannot serve God and luauiu'iou^. one J. that he tu'ay be ashamed, until a true 
must be left. ' repentance is shown, and he feels to be 

-, ~ *? ., ii. ,j , ,i aojiiu in grace and pcaee with God. 

J >. Further we believe, that the fe c 1 

i V • i -i i +< p l i m r,, Then he should be received again as a 

believing children ot God should frc-j _ , c 

,, . . o ,- i: r ,.• ,i member of the body of Christ. Thus 

quentJy meet together for ymccation] J 

'. , j ,. n , i- i t we understand Matt 18 : 17. 2Thess. 

out ot the word or God as nvuy 

• •, i , t i "■>: G — 14. Horn. 10: 17. Titus 3 : 

stones unto a spiritual house, andalsi ; 

,/,.,. ,, 110.11. Luke 17: 3. 1 Cor. 5:11. 

to hold the Lord s supper, j 

, 2. John 0. 10. 

1 7. Y»'e helio c also a< cordin ; " 
the word of God an exclusion and i 
■nice of these, who wiil not hear, after 
the accused brother or sister has 
examined carefully, patiently and with 
meekness, and is found to have fallen 
back into (spiritual) death, whether it 
be by false doctrine j or ungodly con- 
versation, or by open sin and vice; 
then he should by the counsel of the 


and to commemorate to the strengthen 
ing of their faith the spilt, blood andj 


As regards matrimony we be- 
the broken body of Christ, which tin -Hove, that it is not forbidden, but is 
Lord has instituted and commanded j rather founded in the word of God, on- 
(to be observed) with bread and winqjty that it be in the Lord, which re- 
present^ after supper, and almost dm-.Iw^ believers on both sides according 
uecved therewith, where no exercise k be. ! t(J the word of tho;01dandNewTestamenL 
tween according te, the word of the Lord.. 10. All swearing is expressly for- 
Ile says, Matt. 26 : 2(3. "And as tin y j bidden in the word of God ; Matt. 5 : 
were eating, Jesus took bread and Ides- j :j-j.. James 5 : 12. as well as all ser- 
ved it kef Mark 14: 22. " And as j v i v . e [ n worldly offices, or assisting in 
they did eat, Jesus took bread, and | making such cannot be approved of 
blessed &c. •" which we desire to observe j according to the doctrine of the Savior, 
all according to liis pattern, also to shew; John r3 : 19. Oh. 17 : 14 — 1(3. Oh. 

(announce, proclaim) the death of Je- 
sus on the cross, and to prepare our- 
selves to follow him under crosses and 
afflictions even unto our end. 

16. Likewise Feetwashing according 

to his example, as an emblem of humil 

ity, that we are yet willing, to have our' 

hearts more and more purified and 20. Further we believe in a blessed 

washed, and to continue putting forward resurrection for all the children of God, 
our stumbling feet of faith upon the] who will be faithful unto the end, as 
narrow way of the cross, and as a pa t- J s .- id above according to the doctrine 
tern rf brotherly correction and forgive- of Jesus and his apostles; John 5 : 29. 
WW in the washing and wiping. ! 1. Cor. 15 : 41. as a poet says/ 

18 : >y6. From all these passages among 
many others we conclude, that the 
children of the kingdom of Christ should 
leave all these things to the children 
of this world, and be engaged in 
prayer to God, that his will might be 
done in all things. 



"All rill to glory eut>-v, 
Yes, nil will be at 
i tt, as tlie stars do d 
So will also the blest/' 

these injunctions-, unquestionably both 
proper and necessary, must evi lently be 
receivwa and exercised i;i ;i U**<oper sense. 
The same Sudeeiner who nn«l, "If any 

Hut all the bhosen vbgnis and pil- man- love tb* world, the love of the Father 
glims, who have washed their rub..--, U not in hiti*," was not. so morose and inl- 
and made them white in the blood 0-f social in his nature as to hate the world., 
the Lamb will bare the privilege to live Pie did love with the most exquisite in- 
and reign with the Savior ft thonsattJ tensity the natural world. "For Oo<l 
years itutil the second resurrection, bo loved ttie world that he gjwre hia only 
when the books wi!l be opened, and lliw begotten son, that whosoever believetlu 
wicked and disobedient, wfeoge mums in him should nut p°ririh, but have cvr- 
are not .found written in the book of | ItiBting Hifc. Fo* Ood sent not his Sou, 
life r are east into the lake of "fire, to boiiuto the world h) condemn the world, 
rewarded tK&oraing to tbeb worlds but that tkt t would through liini. might 
B»t how God shaii Jinally be All ina!,L;be wived." »Jolm 3: It), 17. 
ruf this we will iv-it ; i- peak heio, a* there i lie nee the Savior wis cot tJ&ad to. 

i • n ■■) room t'ov ii (on this sheet ) 

he e erawl i uteri stfo of die }■ utuau f: mily, 

This much frouvyott? well-wisher in '• U) r ' u ' changing rihtftnf Ikhjvph, to the 

time ;imu eternity. 

M. L. 

F'Mt i ;m: (Vomtl Visitor. 

D]:a])Nk<s to the wywjt. 

Dear Editors. 
Lately, in moments or leisure mv me 

deep blue Wive of '.Jordan, to the lofty 
peak of'thu distant moimtajrts to the 

' modest lilies -is they grew a voiceletss 
[but fra ',ivn 1 1 1 si-ter'iool, to the fowls afl 
they gather theli tender brood beneath 
their wmg* for sb.vker, in fine, to every 
si, "it and sound of the esttfre creation, 
[He tUTlfc'd a qitii&k eye ami truly sensi- 
tive ea:e. Mis heart responded with 

ll v lniiuiraSie love to soothe the awtcfli u> 

i-nteifairte-ii with the suJIcct Ite-adine c f( . 

J - aiei so;u;.)-vs of f;f ; .vse whv, rime unto 

this article. Tlie to m* seemin-'lv i*n i- *i l ■ i i 

ev mm;, cvrii the basest and tuost de- 

\t e.'tanec of tlie subi< ct, incited mo to j i • l- • i. a, 

i ( J ' "' prnmd wore est «i>aed in Bis night fit 

•'•'e cr«ct, in a brief am? condensed <s ■• c i • i i 

hubjffcts tor Ins love and c«nnpa*Miot». 

>iy fo irnpe * few thought* presented Nt>r iVu{ ll(1 ( ,-j ik , Ui „ v ^ viml thiV 

tomymiml and submit them to your h ^ n:U{[[ f 0lltilre- , lf S1!( . i; ,i Fellowship. 

.»uiivon..i.h ration in view of reo-dvin^ |lis, .iter his tVlh.wshij, 

M'L.e- io the columns of the Vidior.,!.- ;;Ili! ... ,, ; „,,: u v ,.; r!l h , :!V , ;>< v; 1S „, xc 

8llrt * tnw..rer^ tlmt } on exercise the f(lJin ,j in the. <m!tk« ion ,,f «o^«l inter* 
utmost iVe<dom in the mattiv. 

Wt read 

.-■ Muuunion, lie was indeed without a 

0' v , '-.Now if w- be lu\irtli aud liomej »ot even wherenpot* 

' I brLst, we believe ttntt v.o ;,. | av bis bead, n >twirh>!a edin^. he no 

s-iifdlj with him." No;iiijunb- doubt eiij uyeU {hu detiglit of 

iw b<j more necessarity pressttt i j>- testivj HuciaJ enjoyments. Simou the 

i u ih« ina-it of u disciple than tlwt ol \ 4 per and Maltha of Keilany, eae^i 

■ e apostle, '■ 15c not conformed to fUs could attest his ei>mpabioiuible oualiins, 

vo-rid." "i.'»\ not the world, neither while the 'favored John eouid declare 

in^s thai .■■ . in the world. " iNow that for social and conJiding fcllowjship, 



the perfod intertwining of the silver I TooaeUirobofunhnllowedappetitebe 
cord* of love, Jesus of Nazareth bad j was dtwd j to one yearning* after per- 
no equal. To intellectual enjoyments he eonal promotion ji.ul aggrandizement! 
w;:s a J*o not a stranger. Ifl his carty ho was deadj tooue worshiping -glance 
boyhood, when surrounded by tne Jew- at gold ho wis deal. The myriad Irt- 
ish Doctors in the Temple j he heard sects of fashion and folly buzzed about 
and asked them questions, and partie- him, but he stopped not to look at the 
i parted so largely in debate, evincing painted wing*. For him the imperial 
such love for doing his Father's busi- purple and the staff of royalty were but 
iiess, that hoary sages wese amazed. baubles. For him a name in camp, or 
In mature r years he worshipped in court, or forum, had no attraction what- 
the temple ef Truth. He elicited ever. For him the clicker of worldly 
thoughtful arguments from the devel- lucre was dull and un attracting. The 
i pmeiiis of the natural, social and polit- entire active machinery of policy an I 


Id, and applied those argu- interest had no single spok 

e in its 

incuts to the great object, of his mission, wheel to divert his gaze from truth and 

] fence, in one sense the Savior was light. The stirring agencies of busi- 

fully itlirt> to the world, and also in one iness had no spell fur him \ nay, as iu 

sense was conform&l t? it ! lie went j the case of the dove-sellers in the temple, 

counter to no single innocent custom, they connected themselves with unhal- 

He conformed to prevailing domestic I lowed ends ; they did but arouse his 

canons. To social usages he conformed [righteous indignation, and elicit an 

as much as to ceremonial law. Not, \ outburst of vehement rebuke, thus dead 

indeed, to any fashionable luxury, or I was the Savior to the world. 

evil did he set the seal of sanction and j . ., ,, . .. ,. . ,, , 

, . . .. %T , As the world interposed its bulk bc- 

approbation by his acts, Nav, the Mon-I , . ... , T . . 

1 r __. , ,. ' tween his spirit and Jehovah, to cast 

Ster \ ice, even when gilded, he stemlv f , , ,, ,. , , ~ , 

D " a shadow m the light or heaven; when 

^ ' . learth elevated itself before him as an 

In a main and exalted aspect, howev- \ . • . -• -, .. i , . 

^ ' object ot adoration, he ground the 

or, was Christ, dead to the world. The I \ i i f , i , , . 

' , [golden calf to powder and strewed it 

love or worship of nature only brought j ., -.■.,.'. ... 

/ ^ | on the waves ot oblivion. Alive as- 

hia soul nearer to God, its source 
"While beholding flood, dell, and flower, 
he saw God in them all. Dead to the 
triumphs of worldly honors, be was a- 
live to the work of the presiding God- 
head, of whose essence the greatest un- 
derstanding Was but a ypark. And 
then was he also dead to the influence! 

Jesus was to beauty, and truth, and 
justice, he was dead to all that perver- 
ted their claims, or sundered their alli- 
ance, or weakened their force and pow- 
er. Now we are told by the Apostle 
that we must be dead with Christ, 
and being dead with him we shall par- 

' take of his life. 
of those three self constituted divinities ; 

of earth-Pleasure, Wealth, Ambition, j The Christian, then, is not Called 
They might utter their voices, but h c j upon to be so dead to the world, as to 

heard them not; they could find noj «»ap the bond which connects him wit b 
lu igment in that bosom which, in the ciyil **»* ^UlduUes and intercMirse, 
golden balance of the sanctuary, had j »" d ™?\ i,,to *k* wilderness of inac- 
WeigUal their utmost pretentious, audj tivit y- 1Iuis uot to **¥***& M««|f 

found them wanting. 

so completely from humanity as to be- 



coihe a byword of singularifj, A Chris- 'Truth, and awake to i& lean: fntima- 
1 i-iii h not. to be slothful, neither world- nous, mild as a /.-phyr in its promp- 
ly minded, !h; is required to use the tHjg»j he will quietly pass oa tV'iui. 
world *« not abusing it, dead th< reunto | Liie unto Death, and iVoiu Death to & 
by effiliaijug into the mind divine andjhigUer Life, aud be with Christ alive 
] oavenly affections, loving Grf>d su- 1 forevernioie. () \ il K . nriviSfyiieft Impe- 
prenuly, with love reaching above and for the I'aithfid in Christ the Hedeeni- 
]» vond earth and time, into the inconi- 
pn lu usiWe depths of endless futurity, 
having hie affection alienated from the 
world, using it as out, of necessity in! 
view of humanity. He is not to join ■ 
hands with guilt though the ship of; 

J. L. 


The >postle in frSia criterion mii*% 

(nrrpiise, like the combined fleet of ] iave refe.ence to Walters of 'thcfHnV-X 

JSiijm and Solomon should come bad: faith —&alv,ition. lie does not hieriri 

f'om the Ophir of corruption, laden to that tliey should pruv> jftl things pertain- 

the waters edge with golden spoil. ;i"g lo science — mechanics, eh. misi rv v 

i philosophy ; neither does he mean thsit 
When the tempter approaches to put ll;ey sW(|v| i(Jves(i ,, ;i(0 lhe emineiilis 

liis yoke upon the believe}-, he is then [systems of religion around th?m, ur en 
< ailed upon to resist. To submit to ler the haunts of vice to see il'they cannot 
■passion here, is to forswear allegiance i £et some good out of them. !l e sa\s> 
to him who commands us to mortify \ elsewhere—- ^Refuse profane ami old 
the body of sin, and reduce to a mode- < w ™ es ' fableU"— foolish ami unlearned 
ratetaskeven the natural impulses with | j l IK,s,i(,,!S avoid"-- »..«■:,,-« lest any 

i« i i i i i T iii- i»nan spoil )ou through philosophy and 

which he has endowed us. In tins i . ' ' - 

n i » *i l -ii en i- , i ! valn t!ecc it, ,, ^"Walk not thou in, 

exalted aspect the child ot God is to be L ■ c ■ -, , . 

. . / ,,.,„,. i tllC wav of sinners— ilefrain thy foot 

dead to the world with Christ. Aeit-| fr0M , Uieir pa j| K »> 

izen of heaven, as he certainly is, his j ]„ u,e ua ys of the apostles. Christians 
conversation and his walk will, and were surrounded with all kinds of (he- 
must indicate and proclaim the sublim- ! ories which could be brought to hear 
ity of his origin, and the grandeur of ! a ff a '" R t the duct rines of Christ, or 
bis destination. In his ears, attuned J niol,s, y "dialed with then..— The) we... 
as they are, to catch the music f a I very liahle to be deceived. Hence they 

better world, must be always soundiim- m,,st **"■* -il,,il * but vvl,al «■'•> '*»- 

., ,. ,• ,.„,, . . c ted — they must believe milling bill 

the angelic caution, "Ihis is not your , .. 

. . „ what they proved. I heir hopes of 

rest, arise ye and depart, for it is , . . . . u 

■ J L ' heaven must he built upon the same 

polluted." {foundation. When they had confirmed 

Such deadncss to the world will I a lrutl > they were to hold ii fast.— A* 
engender life. A life, that is alive f m " c1 ' a * l " sa > _ talie your stand upon 
to all that is true and beautiful ; alive t,,e rock " >f eler,,al < r,,l "« ad, ' e ^ to it— 
. • •, i .. ,. ) never desert it lor the uncertainties* 

to every spiritual perception; alive to i 

,. •. x it,. . around you. Defend your religion — be- 

every sense of duty and obligation to . . . . . ° 

c unmoved by the sophisms of your ene- 

Gnd-Md man ; nhvs to every claim of lWies j for \ oll Wu.ow whom 'vou have 
suffering humanity ; alive to the plea- | i )e | ieved - : and are persuaded th'at he is 
dings of the inner video of love and; able to keep that which you have corn- 
pit ; alive to the sanctions ot divine mitted unto him against that da\.' > 




'lie read?) hIw: I o gi*« mi answer to 

V \ , V \ int ,i t I -kelh '• (»M a reason ol 
:,, i>' that is in yon." 
••IVuie nil things, hold l..s! that u lii'-'n 
■;, ,.-,>od ." me. ins I hat W i' ^Iih:i:.I MM\ c 

; , (Juci riii« i" be p[iM"d , and i li«?n adopt i( 
;i S ;i |)f I-:..: neii i teuo!. Reference is 
Ikmv in. etc to assaying metals, orceins 
of gold, silver, iVc Much may he 
learned from (he iigu-e. There arc 
■standards, w» ights., des:-., by wnieh Ike 
quality and Value of the coin arede- 
termini (I. The conn .(*. Icit ean be de- 
lei led, Mother thing* fill, i he en it ihlr. 
twill not. tiokl tried. in the fire is p::re. 
The (|iicsl^(iii lor us e;, where we shall 
.find a moral siandar.l or test tbit will 
; i nfa'/i ihle. I reply : the H'tbU is 
ft*! such u lest. It is our only role of 
lailh ami ^irai^ice. This it is safe %» 
follow. "no ol her s\stc;n of phih.snph y , 
eihics. or religion can he implicitly re- 
i i«Mi n pori. This cwti he as really for 
moral (jiicst iiMis iis the crucible can he 
T'l- gold. It contains (iml's will re- 
veiled to the children of men for their 
-p:o\ ■ernine»:it as motVi beings, ami their 
salvation as proha t ioner s for another 
"-state. (»>oi! Was careful tornakeVt com- 
plete i\vA'. ■s-ufficient ¥n all its parts — to 
disclose enough of his own clraract e r, 
: ; » r i < I wf-owrs — of the plan of redemption 
-—(if (he ii unpcis to whieh we are ex- 
posed, av.d ol 1 1 e ccrrn t ry to whieh we 
are h ist i n i rip, to jke ns a view of our 
■:l auge r. or, r d e pel ■ilcncc , ourdutv and 
on r (iest'Ki v . Me has made no nt her rev- 
elation, and we have no reason 1 o be- 
9ieve thai he will, lie has taught us 
'that the Bible is am-de in its pt^'l-*, 
■iiiits it.bes.ries, ami its example*, in its 
prophecies and ils miracles, in its prov- 
idences, its premises, and its rewards. 
JIc iias been pa i tir-nilar to make all I is 
re \( -da i ions him-,; I f.~— Ti e ha- sen l no one 
from the dead to ;•, v-enfj anything to *.s. 
We ha- refused to do »«, because it was 
not iicce-saiy. V They have J»ioses ami 
t i,c prophet-. . let them hevr them." || is 
very remark. i . ie thattbose raised from 
•'-u-j dt ad has l disclosed nothing. Lux^rus 

•;-M us nothing, nei'her di. 'I I'hn'-t. nor 
tiic "iiKiiii" who arose from Iheirgraves 
at*. (Jhrisl ,\s crucifixion . IScnoe il seem- 
to Die ahsurd to oxpeet a primi, that. 
dVd Will employ the spirits of the dead 
\tko cannot he iden t i bed by our sense 
when he has not emp&ttiped those who 
hx.\e been raised and "Could he identi- 
fied, especially when we consider the 
dumb mode of their communication ! 
Would not (tod, if he intended thus t<c 
instruct, us, have given them a more in- 
telligent and safe mode of communica- 
ting with ns ? 

Tb« test we have is sufficient, but we 
must me in "Applying if, \\<s 
have rvnsniL given us to be employed i<i 
whatever we eutgage. ^ e have w/- 
science, which is at all times a faithful 
monitor, if rightly treated. We have 
common sense, than which there is not 
a more iiupoitanl faculty, both in twe 
ordinary business of life, and in the af- 
fairs of religion, — With the eyes open, 
and the liible before US, and the mimi 
actively employed in the work, we may, 
through grace, succeed. 

'l'be^assayist will often detect the spu- 
rious 'Coin with *i glance of the eye, or 
with ?he ear, de will distiriguisb the 
'• ring ol' the rigbt metal. " lie knows ?.t 
once that iron «r lead n not gold, and 
there fS§ no neeii of wasting time U}>ort 
it. So in a moral pt>ittf at' liew, the 
characU-r of many tilings can be deter- 
mined by a cursory observation. The 
d 2us of sinful pleasure — of rice and 
crime, and the subterfuges of i i. f,d id i i <f 
and d'cliision, speak for themsehes, and 
carry conviction to the candid mind of 
tlreir }true charactei", though sophism 
and false philosophy must be met with 
Bible logic. Thus many things wrong 
hear their mark upon their own brow. 
The great difficulty lies in the fact that 
the most dangerous systems present a 
show of truth, and an array of argument, 
while systems of truth contain a mix- 
tine of error. The difficulty lies in de- 
tecting the aimy — in separating the 
hasc iTuiii the genuine; v t'l this can be 


done by our infallible t°uohstone which learned to talk. Modern mesmerism 
will extricate us from every dilemma, develops a similar force, which will ren- 
in the application of this subject, I '' er ° ,u> »"sensihle to surgical opera- 
will nlVr only to what is batted spiritn- linns ' am1 'eveal things as wonderful frg 
alism. What is it ! Lot us inqni re in- '»'»)" s l ,irit "clrelei have done, such as 
to its phenomena. Does it belong to perceiving things beyond human sight , 
science, or religion? We have time j *•■ Yet »>oone ascribes its phenom- 
imw to touch upon only a few of its pe- ena Inspirits: and why should they in 
culiarilies. Some of these are familiar. ! "*!>''■ ' »«»ism !" 1. Spirits cannot be 
1 1 is the development of a force in a eer-j i(leM,ifiei1 ' 2 ' Specific answers can be 
tain constitute,, called a medium, which I •**«»•* by, the medium. 8. Ccntradie- 
exhibits itself in rapping sounds, move- I tor y ™' we,s c; >" ,j e obtained by the 
irtent of tables, w rit ing, cVc. May not J ,Meili,,rn ' 4 * <)ne powerful mind or 
physical phenomena be referred to, )hys- ,more ca » P rev ^nt. or control the phe- 

ical causes! It seems to me at least j nomena ' 5 - Espouses correspond with 
that they should be accounted for on | ,1,e faitl) of tho * e P^tWflti whether in 

scientific principles. Bnt it is asserted ; Cllina ' *****< Turkey, Italy, or Ameri- 
that by these means we can have com- , ca ' V) ' A **"' e ' s °-« be changed so a» 
munication will, the spirits of the de . to a-ree with every kind of faith or fact t 
parted-that it is a new revelation sn if l ' ,e i"terro ? ator will 6x his mind 
persuing the old. Is it so? C an amy i slron S'y on the change desired. 7. E- 
one he made to believe it? Not if Le ! c l" ari y intelligent answers can be eb- 
has full confidence in the sufficiency of, tained fr » m the *?}**»** dog, cat, tree, 
tl e Hible i or stone — °'l l ' je li*J«g a ' 3 well as of the 

To sav nothing of haunted houses, or 


of the Salem witchcraft, let us look at These are some of fhe facts which 
thehistory of this force when brought rrn- ' cwrne to us well authentfeated by expe- 
der the control of man. Mesmer, whose' riment and testimony, and shall we not 
name has come down to us as the father ue convinced by them f It appears- to 
of a new science, came from Vienna to me that they are sufficient to forbid the 
Paris about the year 17?6\ where with supernatural origin of Che phenomena ; 
a physician he pr act ised his art for ths and this is all that is necessary ; it only 
cure of diseases. On the account of remains to investigate ihe facts as in- 
some disagreement, he separated from any other department of science or na- 
his partner, went to Spa, where he sue- tore. — J. 31. I>. 

eeetled in collecting 14. 000/. and then * # 

retired to his native mountains of Aus- 

tria to enjoy it. He maintained that 

there was a subtle fluid universally dif- -rr ±r r, ^ «r* •* 

lor the Gospel visitor. 
fused, and he used a tub of magnetized j 

water and steel bars, around which, aj HYMN OF THE OLD TIME, 

circle was formed, and manT phenomena' n , 1T T A i i a 

•.'. . I U tell me where toe dove is flown, 

obtained now known to spirit circles.' ' 

. ... , , . ;, To build her downy nest, 

h committee was appointed by the i J 

French government, among whom ira 9 ; A * d l wil! **™ h tbe world a11 °' er > 

our own Iranklin, then at that court. i*<> win her to my brcasf. 

This committee reported that there was; # 

,,,,,.,, I sought her in the grove of love, 

no magnetism to be detected by the nee- | c B 

die or electrometer. What was it then I! 1 knew * er tender bfeart J 

To my mind, it was evidently spii it u- ! 1 5 tl t she h;id flown, the pensive dove, 

aiisin, « ily the Spirit* had not then'//'/" left the traitor** ftctrt 


i schight her m fl\c w ■•;• lawn, 
When pleasure hold's iis strain, 
] Jut fancy flies from flower to flower, 
So tkdw I 9 night iu vain. 

Upon ambition's craggy hill 
pensive bird might ;*{ray, 
1 sought her there, but vainly still, 
She v/'-'-'V -few Gkut tea . 

Faith smiled and shed a silent tear, 

To see me search around 

And whisper'd, I will tell thee where 

By meek Religion's bumble cot, 

8he builds her dawny nest, 
O seefe the sweet secluded spot, 
And win her 'to thy brettSt. 

By request of my mother. 

Jesus died '-iipsJei t&Sb akj& 

Jesus died "on 'Calvary'-? toiotafetait 

Long time sftgo, 
And salvation's rolling fbufetaQLiiA 

Now rree'ly flow. 

'Once his 'voHee m tot&& of pity 

Melted in woe 
And he wesfvt o'er -Judah's city 

Budding tig-tree, t<:ll that summer 
Dawns o'er the land ; 

Signs portend that Jesus' coming 
[a tfigli «! band. 

niildre;;, let your lights be burning 

/ii hope of hear'.:. 
Waifciqg for your Lord's returning 

At dawn or ev'n, 

Vrhen lie comes a voice from heaven 
Shall pierce the t<mb ; 

Co. v uc ye blessed of my Fath( r 
Children, come home 1 

J. C. 


Long time : ago. 


is beau the dews of midnight 
Fell long ago ; 
-^Now a crown of dazzling sunlight 
Sits on his brow. 

■Jesus died, yet lives forever 
No more to die; 
Bloedfog Jesus, blessed S.wiour 
Now reigns on high. 

New in heaven he's interceding 
For dying men; 

I. Bear brethren and fellow labor- 

. There is so much question] .1^ in 

■ our congregation on the following point, 

that I wish yo\i to give us your views 

on tbe subject, if you please in both 

the German, and English Visitor. 

Wben a complaint is laid in against a 

member before the visiting brethren, 

are they (the visiting brethren) bound 

: to give the name of the complainant 

before the church, or not? Some of 

lour members think the member who 

laid in the complaint ought to be named 

'before the church, and others think he 

I ought not. Who are right? 

< Answer. When a complaint is 

made against a member, and he plead* 

guilty, i't would not seem necessary to 

give the name of tne informant, as, 

[perhaps, the offending member might 

be tempted to be displeased at the 

'member who- reported hi.- case to the 

['churchy whereas, if he liuew not who 

gave the information, he ecu! d not be 

thus tempted*. 

G. V. Vol. Yii. 4 


When Paul wrote to the Corinthian us the way of salvation, Aff 1 this did 

church, to reprove the members of that she many days. But Paul, being griev- 

church for their divisionr,, be named ed, turned and said to the spirit, ] cotu- 

the source from which he received his maud thee in the name of Jesus Christ, 

information: "For it hath been de- to come out of her. And he came out 

dared unto me of you, my brethren, the same hour/' All connection with 

by them which are of the house of Chloe, every species of this superstition, the 

that there are contentions among you," law of God forbids. 

1 Cor. 1: 11. Paul was not present '"When thou aft come into the land 

with the church at Corinth, to know which the Lord thy God giveth thee, 

by personal knowledge the state of the tho'f slialt not learn to do after the about- 

church, it was therefore necessary tliat inatior.s of those nations. There shall 

he should have reputable authority not be found among you any one that 

for believing the report which was maketh his son or his daughter to pass 

brought to him. Such authority he through the tire, or that useth divina- 

had in some of the members of the fam- lion, or an observer of times, or an en- 

ily of Chloe. And the church at Co- [chanter, or a witch, or a charmer, or a 

rinth knowing Paul's authority, could consul ter with familiar spirits, or a 

not but admit the truth of his implied wizard or a necromancer. For all that 

charges. Such cases as the question j do these things are an abomination unto 

embraces differ somewhat from that at the Lord : and because of these abond- 

Gorinth, aud there does not seem to nations the Lord thy God doth diive 

be the same necessity for the informant them out from before thee. Deut. 18. 

bein-j named in the former, as iu the 9—12. 

latter. There may be considerable difference 

9 ir ^ ; u „.,♦, • i i c t xi between modern fortune telling and au- 

1. How is it considered for breth, G 

re*, [members of the chureb] to go to «ent divination ; but we presume they 

wo called fortune-tellers, who are trav- have " ^» raon P^entage. Brethren 

cling through the country, and get their B,MmW B,lun t,,cse "bominMio*, ■** 

fortunes told &c. aud even pay those ^P 6 * t,,f ' ir fortimc to de P end u P° n 

characters for so doing. th * T dwwolei, M God has declared it 

d w .h;ill : "Say ye to the righteous, that it 

shall bfi well with him : for fhey shall 

ANSWm.— The various illusory arts ^ ^ y, of ^ doJngg Woe unto 

called in scripture divinatum and prac- tnew j fc . fced . it shall be ill with him: <or 

tiee for the discovery ot things secret ^ r ^. [rd uf ,^ ^^ ^j bo g j vea| 

or future, have never been eountenanc- •« • > i •> -n, -m 

' aim. is. o: in, 1 1 . 

cd by the true people of God. It was 

a spirit of divination at which Paul wax *~* 

grieved when at Philippi. '-And il (V]}P VWUV PIIKIP 

came to pass, as we went to prayer, a I IlLi IXislLl iliilLL. 

rertain damsel possessed with a spin: ot 

divination met us, which brought her 

master much gain by soothsaying : The Flomc enjoyments, home affection-, 

same followed Paul and us, and cried, home courtesies, cannot be too carefully 

saying, These men are the servants of or >feadily cultivated. They form the 

most high God, which shew — auto *un.»iiiue ot the heart. They bless aud 



sanetify our private circle. Thej be- 
coin* a source of calm delight to the 
man of business after a day of toil— 
they teach the merchant, the trader, the 
Workingman, that there is something 
purer, more precious even, than the 
trains of industry. They twine them- 
selves round the heart, call forth its 
best and purest emotions and resources, 
cunble us to be more virtuous, more 
upright, more Christian, in all our re- 
lations of life. We see in the little be- 
ings around us, the elements of gentle- 
ness, of truth, aud the beauty of fideli- 
ty and religion. A day of toil is robbed 
of many of its cares, by the thought that 
in the evening wc may return home, 
and mingle with the family household. 
'There, at least, our experience teaches 
us, we may find confiding and loving 
bosoms, those who look up to and lean up- 
on us, and those also to whom we may 
look for counsel and encouragement. 
We say to our friends, one and all, cul- 
tivate the home virtues, the household 
beauties of existence. Endeavor to 
make the little circle of domestic life a 
cheerful, an intelligent, a kindly and a 
happy oue. Whatever may go wrong 
in the world of trade, however arduous 
may be the struggle for fortune or fame, 
let nothing mar the purity of reciprocal 
love, or throw into its harmonious ex- 
istence the applo of discord. The win- 
ter evenings afford many hours for rea- 
ding, for conversation, the communion 
of heart and of spirit, and such hours 
should be devoted as much as possible, 
not only to mental and moral improve- 
ment, but to the cultivation of what 
may emphatically be termed the home 

look — with a father's Rmflo of approba- 
tion, or a .-i 'u of reproof — with a sister's 
gentle pressure v\' the hand, or a broth- 
er's noble act of forbearance — with 
handsfal of flowers in green and daisy 
meadows — with bird's nests admired, 
but not touched — with creeping ants, 
and almost imperceptible emmets — with 
humming bees, and glass beehives — with 
pleasant walks in shady lanes, and with 
thoughts directed in sweet and kindly 
; tones, and words to mature to acts of 
• benevolence, to deeds of virtue, and to 
the source of all good, to God himself. 

Education does not commence with 
the alphabet. It begins with a mother's 


Keep in good humor. It is not great 
ealauiities that embitter existence; ifc 
is the petty vexations, the small jealou- 
sies, the little disappointments, the mi- 
nor miseries, that make the heart heavy 
and the temper sour. Don't let them. 
Auger is a pure waste of vitality ; it is 
always foolish, and always disgraceful, 

| except in some very rare cases, when it 
is kindled by seeing wrong done to a- 

I uother ; and even that noble rage seldom 
mends the matter. Keep in good humor. 

No man does his best except when 
he i.-> cheerful. A light heart makes 
nimble hands, and keeps the mind free 
and alert 2s o misforaune is so great 

ias one that sJurs the temper. Until 
cheerfulness is lost, nothing is lost. 

| Keep in good humorr 

The company of a good good-humor. 

■ ed man is a perpetual feast; he is wel- 
comed everywhere — eyes glisten at his 

'approach, aud difficulties vanish in his 
presence. Franklin's indomitable; good 

\ humor did as muc-b for his country i» 
the old Congress as Adams' fire or 
Jefferson's wisdom; he clothed wisdom 
with smiles, and softened contentious 

2s rouxirs rM^pAKTMi;NT-o;-n cuaiuty fund. 

minds into acquiescence. Kcepiugeod WiiAjT wil& you do when 
bum or. become a man,' Mv dear boj, you 

A gwxj conscience, n sound stomach, n«¥»t decide (hjjs quest jon now, rely-. 
aokan alia, are elements of good hu- »Pfi Upon tbq ii.num„-e of the Holy- 
Dior. Get them, and keep them, and — Spirit to prole you and to aid you, 
be au*e to keep iur'good humor. ip fulfilling your resolves, or, believe, 

me, evil spijits -will determine the. 

«♦»» » — — | qnestion for you. 

V'*n must pet as long as you exist, 

fOVTIPS BBPARTSENT. for yf :,;m " f ' h " ,1 "" t,; ' '■ »*»«*«• 

and y°n know that all around you* 

will judge you by your actions, and 
flod, who made you, will finally be your 

judge. I would* not be afraid to act 

BKCfOra <'V,T) — We would exliort'all pa- ", „ Tl - r n i 

J pecause responsibilities billow; when 
a regard the welfare and ■, , , ., , , , ., ' , . ,, 

° ; . , tfod made the worm, he said, let there. 

happiuess of yoi m in this world , ,. , , , Al ,. , . ? , 

; he J i ir 1 1 1 and there was li ( _ r ht, and so has- 


merely, then teach them benevolence,!. 
and train them in habits of beneficence. 

it ever been ; the-light was created to di- 
rect us in this life of action ; hy the 
If you de-ire that they may he kind to L •, c ^ ,, -, ,., • ■, , 

J i.itnoyof (red s word the miod or soul 

von. when von are old. then strive to en- •" r- i . 7 • . •> . 

/ ! receives tight, and is prompted to ac- 

lame their hearts. If they are taught . 7 , ,- .• . , . 

J rum. J>v action the mind gams ear- 

to love their neighbor as themselves, ' i 

neatness — by earnestness you g^m 

von may be sure thev never can be un- I .. . ■. , r - i • n " i 

J # - ; mends — by trjends, influence — by m- 

kind to their own flesh. But make n \ i ^ nn 

- m t flnence, the power to do good. I he 

them sordid, make them avaricious, m< • « - n . . \ • i 

world s influence will meet to hinder 

teach theni to grieve over the loss of a , i . , . • -, .• 

v u every day — rdo not let it dwart 

dinte, and to look cjrudjringlv on everv " , . ,.r , , ., ■ 

' • • • i • your character. Ue are told that m 

eop| er thev drop into the charity box, ' ., . ., ' * j c . , 

!l •' ■ # • Oatna the art rd dwarfing trees has, 

and von are training them to bceirmW , , . . , '.. ., '" , x 

J - i ^ ■ be.'u cultivated until thtv have been 

nW that yui$hall eat and wear, arid' all thi , • ? •. • n - 1 

shown bearing fmit in a snurl box ; 
nituw i may n?qnire when you , , .',' . ,, c 

1 • even so would ovil mniicnces eonune 

nine too old and feeble to cam anyi -.^ i . ., 

• your p/fwer«, l.'o good, and throw it 

more money for them. Train them in '. . ... , • ., • ■'. , 

■ . ■ into the se;: it tluve is no soil in whieli 

i:emr:-ious habits, and you need not be , \ ,.,- c - ■ <• i *. 

1 , .: , " . to plant the treo oj lire — it men do not 

nrprised if they are betrayed into acta 

of im'-une. s mid littleness in trade. 

sducate tin m ( i he good stewar<!s 

iir(iod, ¥ud tii.vv.i;! learn to under- 

know it, God will,, and will reward. 

■sm.t. need their self !«?!* ON UHTT-PnXf); 

\ !'•••> i . timii' dimes -;> niudi that li< 

ild hav<i i hem do ;• v, ronsr thinir i : r 

Of this we rIimmIo ln»ye «;>< > U e n Uere- 
lulure, i. ui ii u h>. civtirt«M»ke«l until it 

t '-' 1 h ' "•• '■ • miiuhitin^ fur wxS luu Lite for iuaeiiiun in Hecember^ 

lila e. N«»., excepiin^ i-i the (Icnnan Part. 

■ V\'e pfive nu.v riiu following statement : 

... 'I'u t Uis fund* intended for tl»ose t> ret it- 

rcn iii (Jerniiuix , urliose mi- Lcmh.hi is* 



Dr. l\ 1Ii:kking, was contributed, as the same (about (.be end of November.) 

acknowledged in Deebr.-No. 1655 Since that '.ime subscription! bave com- 

$25.00 inebced to come in, and the new tjrpo 

Again, see specification in arrived to-day ( Decbr. 2'J.) But we bad 

January - No, of 1856 24,00 to commence ibis (.January) No. long 

Do. .March - No. - 15.75 before this day, in order to bring it out 

Received since .March from A. in due lime, 

0,50 brethren and friends! We have 
i tried to do all we can, to make the Gos- 

W. in lutva 

Besides these there were collet- 
tions held in different churches, 
which no doubt would have been 
paid over at the last yearly meet- 
ing ; (in Somerset co. Pa, alone 
were collected over $180 ; see 
Februarj-No. 1856 page 78 ;) 
but on Dr. Herring's refusing to 
accept, and even returning what 
l;e had received, no more than 
the above specified sums came to 
our hands amounting in the ag^ ^ l>. . 
gregate to ... $65,25 

Upon urgent application there 
was sent of this sum to Germany 
for distribution among the pious 

pel Visitor acceptable to its readers. 
We bave enlarged it during the past 
year to 32 pages each month, which en- 
hances our labors and expenses nearly 
one fourth of what they were formerly. 
We have reduced the price to such a 
degree, that only an increasing sub- 
scription will justify us in this measure, 
and that the reverse would inevitably 
cause us great loss. We have obtained, 
as it was absolutely necessary for the 
increase of work, the assistance of br. 
Q,U INTER and others, so that nearly the 
double number of persons is engaged 
than formerly, who all need food and 

these measures 1 Will the friends of 
the Visitor do their part also ] — We ex- 
pected to hear ere this time from all, so 

poor - - - 20,00 

^. , . lt . . . i raiment, and consequently compensa- 

Deducting this, there remains -* .1 . . ' . .... 

in ins hands ... C45*25 tlon ^ or tneir ' atK ' r « J'esides all this 

In order to be relieved of the respon- we have been at tl,e beav J expense of 

sibility for this money as soon as possi- procuring new type and paper for the 
ble, and there being no prospect to ap- forthcoming volume—Thus, friends, we 
. . . ..... have trieu to do our part. 

ply it lo its original design, the respec- , 

. • , . . . . : Now the to us very important ques- 

tive donors are entitled to say what is 

to be done with it, and we therefore! 
request all those who have donated any 
thing, to inform us with the earliest op- 
portunity, what they wish to have done 

• ,.,,' . . iL1 • , I that we might be enabled to go on , not 

with their respective charitable gifts. I ° b 

H Klutz j fearfully, but hopefully and cheerfully. 

; Hut even up to the present time we 

m-jiij^.mw^ I have not heard from a majority of our 

TO OUR RESPECTED READERS. ° ,d subscribers, and of some we have 

heard rather d iscouraging news, com- 
We have delayed the issue of this: . . , e , , ,. e , . . 

__ J plaints of hard tunes evec. and on that 

-No. tor nearly two weeks, in hopes of . . ,. ., 

r account a wish to discontinue on the 

getting our new type in time to begin' . ,. ... , T .. .,,. 

'' ° part ot some. W e ask, is the trifling* 

this volume with, and also of hearing' r . ,- . . . , , .. > 

01 expense of the Visitor indeed the first 
from more ot our friends, so as to ascer-' , . 

. thin^, wherewith to commence a re- 

tain with more probability the number! , - .. . . 

* ' trenchment of our expenditures in these 

we ought to print this year. V, e ex- . , . , T .. ,-. . , r 

hard times.' Is the Visitor indeed of 
pecfed to receive funds by subscriptions, ... . -. :■■ -» k . , . , 

. r 'so little value, that it is deserving to be 

tor the new volume, m order to procure _ r .•,,-», , 

, , ' cast off first of all ! Are there uot other 

new type, but when we had to send for ... , , , , 

. . things less usetul and more costly, that 

It, we had to borrow money to pay for ■ wc couId |ay asidc ,, 



Hut there lias come to light a more! Some thought, beea»sp the October 
serious objection to the Visitor by a few No. appeared a liti're earlier, this whs 
of its friends. They say, lie lias denied i an evidence of a political purpose. To 
his character as a Go.vyr/- VisMor bj <riv- ■ this we have to say, if this had been the 
i n pr an article or two on Politics. This case, we should have spoken out earlier,. 

object requires a few remarks at our 
hands, and Inasmuch as our dear brother 
J. Q. is absent on a Gospel visit, and 
did not learn this objection before his 
departure, it becomes the duf) of the 
undersigned, to explain matter*. We 
will however confine ourselves to a sim- 
ple statement of facts. 

Early in summer we received i com- 
munication on the subject of M Voting, a 

before most men, and brethren too. had 
made up their minds. Hut the simple 
and main reason of sending out said 
No. somewhat earlier was, because our 
lovefeast was appointed on the first of 
October, and we desired to have our 
business out of the way, in order to en- 
joy more freely that blessed season witk 
our expected guests. 

Another fact we deem necessary to. 

christian duty:" with the request of menlion% and tllis is ihM nnne (>f t , ie< 

publishing it in the Visitor. We with 
held it however for at least three 
months, and had we been sure that no 
brother would meddle with Politics, we 
would have returned it to its author un- 
published. It is our candid, though 
private opinion, that it would be best 
and safest for brethren, to stand entire- 
ly aloof and neutral on political sub- 
jects, and have nothing to do with elec- 
tions, and according to this opinion we; 

editors at tended either Vhe general elec- 
tion, or the one for President, which 
fact speaks for itself. 

Now when the offended 1 rpader of said 
article has also read this simple state- 
ment of facts, and then will read a^ain 
coolly and impartially those offensive 
articles, consider their spirit, object 
and principles, and consider also, that 
we are far from claiming infallibility, or 

from wishing to rule tl>e consciences 
have tried to act for more thin twenty, p 

/- ™- r 1 • ii : of others, he will possibly find Jess> 

live years. \> e are confirmed in this i * v 

cause for censure, and more cause 
for that jrenerous forbearance and liber- 

ality, which we ought to exercise to- 
ward one another. 

opinion by the result of the last elec- 
tion, which we believe, would not have 
been altered, if our brethren all, dis- 
persed in so many different stAesJ 
either had not voted at all, or had voted We shall probably send this No. to 
all on one or the other side of the ques- all those of our old subscribers, who 
lipn, have not already directed us otherwise - 

lint many brethren deem it their duty 

to vote, and among these there were not a 
few last fall rather bewildered by the 

but we ask them the favor to return the 
No. immediately, or ask the postmaster 
to do it if they feel mil willing to con- 

smoke and excitement of partyism. ()f ( tinue. Not being able yet to make our 
such we were asked again and again, ! new list, on account of so many not 
what we thought about the question at heard from, we shall likely send out the 
issue. These inquiries caused us to next two - X "' s - (February and March) 
give the article above mentioned, from) together, sometime about the first of 
which we struck out all what seemed to Mnrdi. 

us rather partial, and our brother. I. Q.! p 8 . Back-No's, missing will be 
tried to give his candid views in a sub- s||ppIied as far a , we are able if nolU 
sequent article, not with an election- c . • i:' tne 
eeriug object, but from conscientious 
motives, and with the same motive we 
said also a little in the German Visitor. 


EHlVNlWS l: :VJ. o. The council and admonitions of 

Be kind and for^rriojr, thus was the our spiritual Brethren. 
!.!-■ ;t Word, 
While h servant in form, though earth'a ; 8 " T,, ° ewHtWon of vice and imrnn*- 
inV^lity L«»nl ; lllity (in a great measure) from the BO* 

\ nJ the Father forgives, froth his bright eioty. Thus the church would enjoy 

'tbe privileges aha the encouragements 
SO much wished for by them who desire 
the salvation of the soul. With the above 

tlr:-<»tic on high : 
|*or' the sake of his Son, who for man 
deign'd to diet 

A brother hath. wronpr'd thee, thine c(m ]<j ^ connected the school for the 
anger is slirrdt . . ., ,, , 1 . .. , ,, 

. . . . ' ... it education ot hrcthrens children, in the 

\mi fain Mr on Id revenue haWe ner dark , ' 

pucBoae heard;- higher branches of learning-*. Will 

Put bethink thee awhile— how oft liioo brethren irivc us their view upon the 

,,;ist ji • i^v'd j above matter, 

i'hy (»od an. I lledeemer-*»htow oft he ITirr 


Enquiry and proposition. 

Could not brethren enjoy life, (spir- 
ihial and temporal) better by joining 
their interests, and locating together, 
fjto some suitable place)? The advan- 
tages and enjoyments resulting from, 
and attending upon; a combination of 
Brethren, (properly managed) must be 
such as would be desirable and agree- 


Jacob U. StUdabaker, ;.ged about twen- 
ty four years, was last seen within two 
miles of Mineral point, Wisconsin, about 
tbe first of .Tune last. Since that time 
nothing: has been heard of him by his 
anxious parents. Any information con- 
cerning him would be most gratefully re- 
t0 ceived ; as it is most earnestly desired 
by his distressed parents. Persona 

their own affairs only, but also to the 
Welfare of others-. 

hearing: or knowing of him would confer 

Eaton, Delaware co. Ind. 
or : 


Poland. U. 

!a particular favor by addressing- his pa- 

What would be the result anttclpa- 

1 i rent 

ted ? 

I. A mitigation of many trials; 
in this life. 

1. By a comfortable home. 

2. ]>v having our children about us. 

0. ]>y our labors being regular and 
Well directed. 

4. ]>y the necessaries of life being 
obtained without loss of time, and at fl'DT'PTT ft "ft V 

»„n K l,l™,:rn!c. UJJllUJlllI. 

f>. ]>y good facilities to children for _ 

. ,. ' ' , , . . . DIED in Gtnimahonintr church. Som- 

sehoohng and learning trades, and at ^etbn. Pa. Nov. ^ s UteMr\HOUKA 

the same time enjoy the society of their BLAUCH, wife of Emanuel IIlaccm, 

han •nts&c, with many other benefits. . : ;u "' daughter of br. John Ukdis, aged 

• ,,...' _ ! , 2:>>ears, V inonlhs and 10 da> s, leaving 

And what in spiritual matters ? ,, e|iim| :i S( , r! . owf(tl | ms bH„d, and a child 

1. The opportunity of attending at ' of two years. Funeraltext : Job 11: 
the house of prayer regularly. *' 

fe2 OBITUARt. 

DIED in Bedford co. Pa. on (he sec- Fell asleep in (hi Lord, in Mil ford dis- 

nnd of October |ast ELIZA BRAL- trict, Somerset Co. Pa. Nov. 25 test 

LIEU, daughter of David and Mblt Brother JACOfi SH RACK, aged oO 

i)u.\i,i.i»:u, aged 15 y. ti in, and 7 days, years and 15 day*. Text: Isaiah 3: 

Dri'AHTFn this t.ifp. in ^ ellowcreek ninn . TM , ,. , ,. . 

church, Bedford co. Pa. (time not sta- X - I)jl : } ! n Llkl,< : k d 'lV' c * ^ """%??" 

led) MARY GOUKHNOUR, daugb- ** f ■ 21 S " ter TO&ANNAH Bfc.EC.H- 

ter Of David and Mary Cocgh- }'} ' consort of the late brother Johx 

hour, ajred 20 te-irs mo. and 20' days. ■»■•■";▼■ *»'° " a * J well known mims- 

Another Warning to our jonth, that they ^r, and died about 12 yea.s ago. l'l.e 
too have to die. ! a £ e °' l ' ,e s,sler WAS °" years 8 months 

■ ¥ • . .. . . . and 7 days, leaving 6 living children, 

4l J,et not these warnings he in vain, i . u »• j j 

B »aiu, WI)( j a g, ea t number ot granil- and great lend a list'ning ear, p and-children. Text spoken from to 

Lest jon should meet them all a^ain, «n immense concourse of people: 1 

\Yhen wf^pt in keen despair. I liess. 4: lo. 14. 

Come, lovely yonth embrace the truth, DIED in Quftnahoning district of 

A , • j* ' ;,, . same co. Nov. 17 Brother JONATHAN 

And oin with one accord, imm>t~i w ,i .i u ■ »• *■ - 

BERivLEi, the woithv elder of that 
And use your tongue while yon are young district, aged 02 y. and Urn. leaving 

In praises of the Lord*" behind a mourniag widow and 10 chil- 

TMT-.rA .-,-.. , -K- » , dreu. Text: Phil. 1 : 21. 

DIED on the I2th of November last, 
in Wabash co. Tnda. brother PACT, DTED in Frederic county, Maryland 
DEARDliRFF, aged a little over 42 ot * tiie ?*" of November last Sister 
years, leaving a wife and children to ELIZABETH HEMES, aged 51 years 
mourn their loss. and some months:. In her death was ver- 

»U land „f rest for thee T si-h, ified ,lie declaration -In the midst of 

.... .,, lite we are in death.. She was in the 

When will the moment come, enjoyment of usual health; having 

When I shall lay the armor by, walked out and being absen! but about 

And dwell in peace at home. ! five minutes, when sought for, she was' 

^.,-^r. . 4. -,.. ._ _.. ... found dead. Her funeral was preached 

DIED in upper district o nmher- by br. SKfer and Castle from P.*. 116: 

- MMrrn f*o S,S lT r,IA ^M { 1;1 -Precis in the sight G f the Lord 
PI LEADER, aged .,2 y. 9 m. and 12 d, -, (he dealf f /us , aUu *,> J 
1 text : 1 Pet. 1. "V* 

nTPn • t- i , i /^ DIED in Indiancreek church, Mont- 

DIED in Lickcreek church, Owen n x- u ..oj j 

r , r, .. t , ., irpr i»/^x-rx goinery co. ra. .November 22d our aged 

co. Ind. Brother SA3UEL BOND, ? ,, - TMlIV vipr i -w 

.. ,;>,. r x- t i o brother JOHN NICE, aged #8 years, 

on the 12th of Nov. last, aged r>2 years -, , „, , lrt , ... A -. \ y ,. 

n ii-i % • • , ' , 1 1 months and 10 days. I ext : Psalm 

J» m. and Jo days leaving a widow and ».,« - , .. ., ., • . , , . 

n ,.,. .,• . " . ,, ._ 12b: o. h. bo then this beloved bro- 

9 children. 1* uneral-text 1 Cor. 15:1.. • , , j . . , r • , . 

04 40 ther is departed, whose love and friend -> 

ship we fvere permitted to enjoy for ma- 

DIED in .Tonathanscreek church, ny years. Yet those who knew and 

Muskingum and Perry co's, O. during loved each other in Jesus, are not seini- 

the past year. rated forever. These have gone before, 

1. Sister CATHARINE SNlDER, and we are to follow. A few days of 
March 9, aged 42 years. Text: 2 Cor! years, which we may have yet to sow 
jjj . ]j_ "in tears 1 ' will bring us together again 

o Drmv-rM TtinrivniMi ^t i wi th those that we nt before us, in a bar- 

2. REBECCA TROVlNGhR March vest of jov> May the lonely wMow, the 
Hinged ,0 years. lext: 2 lim.4: sorrowin . c , r ; [tlreM , who a J fe nearly all 
'' belieters, together with their children. 

3. Sister RACHEL BRANDT, in b6 comforted with this blessed hope!.' 
August, aged 04 years. DJ ED in on r own church, Mahoning 

4. sister COYEli, Sept. 1 , co. O. brother A BR A II AM SHOEM A- 

over 80 years old. KER, the oldest member in our iitfle 

5. Sister NANCY ."MACK. SVpt. .">, Sock, aged ninety years, leas nine days, 
aged 85 years. Text: 31 at t. 25: 13: Text: Geo, 47; lb 

• i. Sistr-r 3IARY HEI.S!:K, Sept. 

lr>, srgeB 6S years. Text : i Thess. 4; ' ' — 


TO/. VII. SfSEISTOlBTr ISS7. no. «. 

1 KM tiMM-i.i. \ . - ■ >.;. 

<«GO YE." 

So fur I am pretty well satisfied witli 
my Visitor, a told once before that I 
always was pleased with and loved Gos- 
pel visits; that I professed to be a 
Gospel man or desired to stand "in dc- 
fence and eenfirmatiion of the Gospel, " 
-:ind s<> long as you stand on that 
ground my prayer is that heaven's bles- 
sings may rest upon you and your ef- 
forts to defend and spread the Gospel, 
■which is, I thiuk, the duty of every one 
that loves the Lord Jesus. But hi ore 
especially those who profess to be 
preachers of the Gospel whose commis- 
sion reads : "Go ye," and thlil reminds 
me of an article in the Nov. No. of the 
Visitor headed "Propagation of the 
kingdom of Christ," by EuBBLUS, 
Which pleased me very much, came ve- 
ry near expressing my ideas and 
thoughts on that subject. 

He commences by saying just what I 
saM above, that the Kingdom of Christ 
our dear Redeemer should be more ex- 
tensively propagated, is a fact admitted 
by almost every member of our frater- 
nity. Also he says, "It is a subject of- 
ten bearing heavily on my mind ever 
since I became a member of the church 
of Christ." Just so with me. I of- 
tentimes think, lww warmly and ear- 
nestly and faithfully my dear brethren 
labor and contend for the truth and the 
commandments of our Saviour. But t 
have great fears sometimes. I mi 
f'er again to Eubulus. lie thinks the 
lii-t clause in the great eomniisstOD 
(which is exactly my fears) is too often 
left out of the question, that is, "Go 

ye !" He says, that the context of the 
last Commission is so closely joined to- 
gether that if one clause in it is to be 
ofee -rved n iw, the whole is to be ob- 
served. "What God has joined togeth- 
er, let no man put asunder." This is 
i neon testable. 

The language is plain, "Go ye «fld 
preach the Gospel to every creature. 
lu fleet upon these things my brethren & 
sisters — pray to God, that his church 
may go to work and devise a plan by 
the spirit of God, that his divine com- 
mand henceforth may be more exten- 
sively carried out. There are a great 
many ministering brethren throughout 
our fraternity, and many of us ean say 
with Eubulus, that we have been at 
places, where they have begged with 
! tears in their eyes to hold meetings, and 
| many of us too have been to places and 
perhaps within our own counties, where 
they had or have never heard the Gos- 
i pel preached as our brethren preaeb it, 
! never heard the whole council of God 
I declared, never saw or heard of Dun- 
| ker.s or German Baptists. It is quite a 

Why are these things so ? Or how 
long shall it be so? It will remain so 
as long as we forget that "Go ye" is 
the very first clause in our commission. 
The brethren too often even after much 
en treat j think, they cannot reave their 
nets. — It is not necessary to fake ship 
and sail &waj, and make a v 
across the ocean to some heathen Inn J 
to .fulfill our calling; It is just as ap- 
plicable in our own country. Go ye! 
to some of these remote corners and 
1 preach the Gospel to thou. I said we 
Gosn. Vis. Vol VII. 6 

::■[ "GO STE.'I 

•i L r vont ninny ministering bretlw would rVcjuirC; an ruffif, aid 9 fatl o 

ron, and a great many of them, arc what daughter to be put through College ii'i 

iii generally termed in easy c ii t-imi.-taii- order to "hecnifi*. nncful. ,,v This Mkcft 

(•.•-. np a good deal of time, lahrtf, am! ill' n- 

W« have a praat roarrj ehurclm* ">' ;;lH ' what If NV0 * aia thc wl, " lr 

throughout rur fraternity, an.? pome of worId ; " 1,1 W " lir s< uL 

them have agoodly number of speakers. The poor bate Ihcir .affections set 011 

1 know of some of our churches here iu j things above, where Christ setteth Kt 

tkfi Kitst, that have seven, and same the right band of God J lie often fools 

perhaps even more than that, number; a strong jle&i re fh at the kingdom of (Tod 

and si metJmes even tkey are ail tcgeth- should be extended, and muster a a littl • 

er in the flame Meeting, hix] they must emirate and tukeu up his crnea, un.l 

at) -peak a little, and feeling aj, travels as much or oftentimes a Hit ■ 

litflejn each other's way, »iu\ not fe,el more tii.-oi hi*- means will allow an I 

icg free to enter into a subject that pimebes the. Oospef of glad tidings and 

woujp' be profitable tq the congregation, oh ! b"o\r gladly indeed to the poor and 

How mueb better, if they were to re,- n edy sbtds, .{temporally and BpiriKtal,- 

member, "Go yk,'' two bjj tiro iuto ly) ir nukes the } '" !' brother rcjnne 

some vacant piece. t! at he- can break a little of the bread 

r - , , i x? ! «f life to them. 

1 sai I we have a great mnnr BTOttiren 1 

that arc rich in this world's grtad.^ e*d , J> :it ' Wfy, oi ' discouragements, llow 

ttosy perhaps do not know, that ther<- nni>t tllis broth** fV( ] ^'1»« 11 In* is t« l.{ 

ate a great many too, that are poo*, the -had (utter stay at home and mind hi-4 

fakers I mean/) and I believe, tiiey ' bu.-dm^s at home Of such intonation 
:ie tfl well calculated to preach *h* •-'♦irh llr<t ami then -> Mud i>reach :h • 
Gtaepefos the rich, and I believe the '--H- «'V if jmi cu, o„ iu nm n^t tie 

Lett? thought so too, or he would irotjHvhi # ' them into the church. 15/ 
hfttt srlvvf-d such to gG and preaeh fckffj^'*"? '■"^ ?J ' 1 *" e mountains and corners 
(lospel and to become fisher* of men. H^ewMfca v "" ^ ;,f Sl) many poor that 
ftuf those poo* in this our day labor tu»- thej* *»« ^*n*j burthensoiiip to the ehuivli. 
der'a £rcattf»an* disao 1 vantage* or dis-l Vmt ik*i' brethren L must stop slimt 
touragemaats TV Siiriow knew that ttftj ami »'hat I have written I have 
these poor unlearned fishermen would! written. L did not intunl in com- 

•:'.lt!ifed to him, wo:\d I ve him ami IHCttwUIt'Ill to irrite what Thavewrit- 

low him and would --U ■■ «n»J teaeh to«, nor -o uuieii, h-ut my thoughts run 

$£. The Saviour ki\ow \c\y well wSiat 6M and my pell trie* 1 feo follow up, an I 

•. - ip ju:m. .lie needed not timt ;my aoinf nf it pv rimps be a little troublc- 

shouhUowufyof man. lie knew v,< II that wiUi - fn read, am] not *e3V proiitable h| 

i( In- elioflb thi^f ihat were rich iu this-, but 1 y.\*t exprew what I often* 

world'.-- ;_' K>e%; .iii 1 luol lar^e poa^e^.4wps limes rlionght and i\dt. I have mt 

that aiey '.we;;',] not have time to jgff l ve,;,n this ior |>ublic;iti<ui — I do not ;.. I ■'< o i] ; i ; tljcy wouhl have k»»vw whether it would be proliraljh-. 

lie- to ratted, or Ihey wo ib.1 VI ev.-\ •. r a e.u dUpose of it ;is you iu 

• - i to, or i.x,-,) v -•. ■ | ajdgim nt may thimk iKst, not- 

ill md the son mid dangli- vi li iiij at ;niy rate. lam imt 

. . . a'. ;.:.; :- ! .u. 1 oi .U*J QUtue, neither am I 

MATTUEW •:• : Chap l!> 20 \'. 


,1!»1:;i1iwm] of ItlG (jOSpcl of Ohrisf, 11. i 

llicr do I dcsirfe to do uuy tiling to (lis- 
1,-Mior that Gospel, \va. (Jm»1 ftvT-liitl that 
I should glory save in the cross of .)■■■ 
mm Cutis! (fcc , but ! <lo not desire to 
occupy any conspicuous place. I learned 
u little prowrb when I was a little bo\ 
which L still try to remember-. 

Vessels large tu iy Venture tnore, 
J>ut little boats should keep near shore. 

P. II. 

Pop TllK VlSlTflK. 

::attiik\v d$i io. *p. 

1 was pleased to see an ably written 
article, in October No. of Visitor, on 
t he extensiou of the Gospel, vindicating 
the necessity of the brotherhood f u Hi 11 - 
ing'the charge of our Savior to his (lis- 
( iples, as recorded 1 y Matthew 28 : 
Mark 10. — "Go ye therefore an 1 
teach all nations, &c. H 

The writer, seems to view the inju ac- 
tion in the same light that most chris- 
tian professors do, with the exception, 
that, '-char if// beef in* at koirivJ' — Now, 
for the sake of argument, am? to illus- 
trate my views, and most especially, 
to draw the attention of brethren, who 
arc capacitated to write and speak more 
fluently and satisfactorily upon Ibis a 1 !- 
important subject, than my humble 
self, inexperienced as i am in the Wis- 
dom and knowledge of God. — I would 
beg leave to Offer an opinion upon this 
divine commission, conflicting some- 
what with the established views of most 
christian professors. — I concur in the 
opinion of the writer, to which 1 have 
already referred, that, the propagation 
of the Gospel should commence at 
/<</</", and spread itself, like the waves 
from a stone cast into the centre of a 
pond of water, until it reaches ihcs/te/re* 
vffht 'inhabitdbte icutld. 

[Vvvions to the crucifixion of our 
Lord, the law and the Gospel were con- 
lined to the Jewish nation exclusively, 
consequently, when our Savior had ris- 
en from the dead, and "nil pom r" was 
given to "//7m." lie COUld >ay li ;/o ye 
fix )■> r'jrr, and tench all nations," Sic. 

Miiriy person's look upon this com- 
mandment as a compulsory injunction 
upon the Apostles and their sure* 
in the ministry, that they should at 
onee disperse themselves over the bee 
of the earth and promulgate his doc- 
trine ! 

But, we find this was not the case, 
that they remained together until they 
had fully ami permanently established 
Christ's church, and only separated them- 
selves through necessity, being cast out 
by the Jews, and driven to the four cjuar.-* 
ters of the globe by persecutions. 

Thus it appears, that the Apostles,. 
to whom directly the command was giv- 
en, did not understand our Savior as 
we do, and therefore, I infer, tha f , the 
literal meaning of the command in quesr. 
tion, could be transposed, somewhat, 
like the following! "Do not tovfinc 
//our labors to the Jews only, but, as the 
ihnrrh iitrr<-/rscs, disperse yonndvm o- 
mono:, all nations, emd preach the ;/o>> u' 
to trrn; er<:n(ure, for heneeforth., all mt- 
t,{on* t f&iitfiiL'i'l*, and tovjuez, lone an 
rdiin! intercut in my blood, w/nclt was 
/'reel// shed for < :e< r/j O'eoturc." 

Now, when we have tendered tile 
"bread of life," to the Jews, and- they 
reject it, we should of necessity turn to 
; he < 'rentiles ! But, thor-e-is no excuse 
for passing by the Heathen, the l>ay- 
1) ariau, and the Scythian, to get to the 
Gt utiles 1 

There appears to be great' sympathy 
manifested in this our day. For the hea- 
flieri in distant lands, on other conti- 
n n's, vd.u,. \ bold! we have tic 

A RJ^VU^V HN MATT. 19: ^ *c, 

],'.i:li'U in our very >iiio'*t, yea, iu uur ' ■■lvtlnvn fn^aontlv ; but, wo know 

««•»< hotms. roin experience, that minister jng luvth- 

Uur ►Savior cautions us against "com- ren coming from other congregations, 

passing sea and laud," t(» make prone- lie-it a deepen interest, collect l.irger 

lytes, ami aUu, of making merchandize .is-eiiibhm«-t-s, and secure the attention 

of each other and the gospel; We will of their he »rvJ*, und corns* ttueutly, make 

cnemnpass neither sea, nor laud, if w<. more Lifting impressious, than we, 

diyergq from one connnon centre, and whom they hear probsibl j every sabbath ; 

spread the gospel, until it reaches the although the traveling brethren nniy 

euth of (Jit K.nlh. not p>tt*sess talents, superior to our- 

Tho harvest truly is great, and the selves, 

laborers arc few, let us therefore pi»3 1]i ' n " * e l,r £ c "P" n 011r brethren, 

. ■-'{ of toe harvest, tuat he w«t*ld *he necessity «»f extending their labor* 

send laborers into the harvest.— Tln-re beyond tike community in which they 

are many lay members iu our ehuivh reside, even at the ^u-ririce of ease and 

whose talents lie dormant, who sh.mid com fart at home, aa also, their worldly 

he oat to the word, and disposed interests to s«,me extent, and thus, 

thr >ugh nit the Uuitcd Smtos, until the gradually spread the Gospel, until it 

a be established iu every suite iu >l,aI1 be "jfeatM (a cwr&'Crtt&itrt." 

the union, then their labors might be ** *S -* • 
extended to other countries. 

My impression is that the talents and 

spiritual strength of the brotherhood, AKKYTKW ON MATT. 10 : 3. &c. 

are too mueh circumscribed.— ()n p.,„ e $ { y> j n fy w ^o. of the ft. 

Minosteriug brethren should extend y t riii;n( ] :l fow rt . 111:ir ks on Matt ID: 

their labors more, as from experience H _| L > whicV dw8 "ot agree with the 

we know great good results, both to the v ; ew n f ,. ue wri ter, nor with that of ma- 

ei-i^y ami to the posterity of gtttfc, n y of the brethren; and I think not 

where hivthren extend their lab. rs be- vn i 1 1 1 the tenor of the New Covenant. 

yoftdttaif regular congregations, r do not int. nd to enter into a contro- 

\\ T e not '.infrequently see four or five versy with the writer of said article, as 

ring brethren attend ing oUb eon- I do not doubt his sincerity; but I 

gregation at a time, in which ca*se, no doubt whether he ha* thoroughly inves- 

< iu. has fiiiie to enter into the merit's of tigated both sides of the question, or 

a discourse until he has to give wuy to else he would take a different view on 

aiicUref') (a eoniinendabie ppiiafc, by the subject. In \uj weakness, I shall 

y. peculiar to the brethren, nf ondeavor to throw some light on the 

une another. If but < ne, or alluded pubject, being an inportant cue, 

two at il> .*.s t, worfe to attend an appoint- by making > me remarks on the same 

ihcM at a timo. necessity wnul..i bring passage, in connection w'uk. other ones, 

iidn ixeuisiiiou their talents, their en- 1 bearing on the subject. 

i rgien pw« forth, and consequently thoir hi tVe first place, let us take partie- 

.-.- --• would bo more interesting, uhir notice to the question put to Je- 

their audience benefited, and themselves >-us, by the Pharisees, to tempt him, irt 

prolited thereby. It is true, however, order to- speak against Mm**. Alatt. 

that ;ve d^iie to gee, and bear our L9 : u. "Is it lawful for a mau to» 




put away his wife for every must'." 
The primary question was not in regard 
to tin' writing of divorcement, and per 

mission of subsequent marriage, but 
merely, whether it is right to put away 
u wife for any cause ? Jesus answered 
the question by the word of eternal 
truth, forbidding them positively so to 
do, and concludes, "What therefore 
God hath joined together, let no man 
put asunder." 

The Pharisees directly oppose him 
by putting another question, ''Why did 
Moses then command to give a writing 
of divorcement, and to put her away ?" 
Now take notice to the following reply, 
which has a direct bearing upon the ob- 
jection made by the cunning Pharisees, 
in quoting Moses' command, in regard 
to the writing of divorcement. "Moses, 
because of the hardness of your hearts, 
suffered you to put away your wives; 
but from the beginning it was not so." 
This was part of the civil law of Moses, 
in order to avoid greater evils, and no 
part of God's command. The separa- 
tion being permitted without assigning 
any particular cause. See Deut. 2-i : 1. 

Jesus, after telling them that the 
writing of divorcement was only a per- 
mission of Moses, and no part of God's 
command in the moral Law, turns to 
answer their primary question more ful- 
ly by designating the only case he 
would permit a separation, v. 9. "And 
I say unto you, whosoever shall put 
away his wife, except it be for fornica- 
tion, and shall marry another, commit- 
teth adultery, and whoso marrieth her 
that is put away, doth commit adul- 

The exception made by the Saviour, 
on which br. Z. put so much stress to 
substantiate his dogma, is merely to in- 
stiuct them of the only case that he 
would admit a separation, but no per- 

mission is given for finr.ulling the bonds 
of matrimony, which would militate 
against his former instruction ; and for 

this reason : that it never was enjoined 
by God in the Moral Law, and all by- 
laws ceased in Christ Jesu.<. 

If I understand br Z. he thinks that 
by the exception made in verse 9 tho 
offended party would have a right to ob- 
tain a writing of divorcement and mar- 
ry again without committing the sin of 
adultery; from the fact, that we can- 
not make the innocent equal with the 
guilty. He further wants to sustain 
his position by the context of this sub- 
ject, which I think, is evidence to tho- 
I contrary. 

Christ's disciples, no doubt, under- 
stood him as not being permitted to inar- 
ry again. They said, "If the case of 
! the man be so with his wife, it is not 
good to marry." The Saviour replies!, 
"All cannot receive, (or comprehend 
according to the Greek text,) this say- 
ing," meaning all what he previously 
said on this subject,) save to whom it is 
given." As my kingdom which I am 
about to establish, is a spiritual one, 
and demands the crucifixion of the car- 
nal desire, and not the gratification of 
the same ; it requires a spiritual-minded 
man to discern it spiritually. 

He now speaks in a strongly figurative 
term, of the different grades of eunuchs, 
which teaches, that those, who are able 
to receive this saying, must be capable 
to suppress their carnal desires i n< 
all cases, and under every circumstan- 
ces for the Kiugdom of heaven's sake.. 
The Son of God legislated for his king- 
dom, and not for the kingdom of this 
world : consequently this subject con- 
cerns the believers only. 

The Apostle Paul in 1 Cor. 7: 10, 
11 has a direct reference to what the 
Lord said on this subject. "But untt> 



the married, I c unmand, vet not T. but solved by death, witliout ina'kflfg arry- 

the l/o-d, l'-t tint tin 1 wife depart from exception whatever. 

lifer husbmd : but if she depart lot her And lazily, fijffpcfniSfiing^n MnanU 

remain unm irriod." lie then goes 6fi age ft) the iniMn lit p:rit v, in tin: cunu 

iind speaks ot" :i. different case, (but equal rif nu-nloation, would involve us into Ait 

in the main, as T will slw-w in the so- iieulties, fninos.-ible to fti extricate*! 

i|inl :) Ho speak-* of a union between n from by flio law of (lie sjpirit of life ii» 

1 eliever and an unbeliever. '']$ut it' Christ Jesus. 

the unbelieving depirt, let him depart. 

A brother, or a sister U not under bon- 

dage tli suoh ease?. But God hath 

As to the question proposed in the 

last remarks of br. Z., ' Will wo make 

the innoetnt party f'jual with' the guil- 
ca lied. in to peace i rlie dispensation oi w, T ', , 

1 f ivonc. 1 would answer, of 

the Go pd is olio of |H»tee, love. grace, 

and mercy, and permits no writing of 

not in the net, hut in the right of re- 
marriage, there is no difference. To il- 
•livoro.oinont and subsequent marriage 

1 V : lnstrato 

whatever : for the following reason's, in 

connexion of the prohibition of the I, . , 

' . . husband Ho 

great legislator of that dispensation - . 

this, Let us suppose, the wo. 

man h:is committed ioinication, the 
iltd separate. She already 

I would have committed the sin of adulfe- 
1. Because the marriage contract can- j ,-y, without remarriage, and he would 
not be dissolved by m< n, so as to justify a i | )0 gu iftk-ss. ftttt if Hie marriage bond 

remarriage, according to Christ's decim- 
ation ; '"What God hath joined togeth- 
er, let no mm put asunder. I admit 
that a marriage bond may be broken, 
1 ut as a certain writer said, "We are 
not however, to suppose, the marihige in 
Mich case, Ipso facto dissolved, so that 
the offended might contract a fresh one 
This would be alike at variance with the 
letter and spirit of our Lord's decision 
Matt. 5: 82. (See UloomficM'* tiotos 
( n 1 Cor. 7 : 1T>. Vol. 2, p:igo 137. 

! wore dissolved bv her committine adul- 
tery, as some affirm; "Why would the 
husband have more right to marry 
again, than the wife? IT' the marriage 
contract were dissolved on one side, it 
would equally be so on the other, and 
by parity of reasoning one would have 
as tnuch right as the other. ]>ut. in mv 
views, the husband would commit only 
a single sin of adultery, whereas the 

j woman would a twofold one. ]$ut in 
case 1 the woman would repent, after 

-. Because, if the offender would eommitting the first act, by a due ae- 
ropent, ami turn to God with a heart- kuowledgment to God for her act, Grod 
felt repentance, so that his sins would would forgive her. ard she would be as 
bo forgiven; the offended would be i guiltless as the husband. Seethe case 
bound to forgive, both be reconciled to j of the woman taken in adultery. John 
irether, and again live in union t'ocetb- 8 chap. 

or. in their matrimonial state: which Permit me further to suppose then, 
the offended pirty never could do, if according to Z's views, the innocent 
subsequently married. This case would would marry again, while the guilty one 
equally hold good between the believer, would remain unmarried, (nf even be 

and the unbeliever 

remarried and the second marriage 


:). ]>eeau>e St Paul, Rom. 7: §.3, dissolved by death. ) sup posing him prc- 
s-iiih that the law of marriage, between vioiisly to be a church member, he would: 
a W'»m;n and her husband is. only dis- see his cning and awful condition, re- 

WA'iVH A.\ T I) PUAV. 
pent T-r.^f. th^ heart for Iris had oon- blessed Savioui hi m oon ra/ndid wl| 

duct, and implon; < nu], ; ud t he church j to -'i;,,. and Hot to faint. Thnviwre. 

t'"r meny mnl reco ncnliation : would not as professing followers of that Saviour, 

t ho church be bound lo i venire :md for- we uugh{ to comply with this rotjuist, 

o'wr liim '.' Why not much puoro his Now I four thai suinc of our brethren 

former companion forj^jye, be reconciled, and sisters neglect this important duty, 

and airaiu live with li'.m in r h < bonds of Some may tjiink, that sifter tluy have 

matrimony, wVtch it would Jn impos.4* repented of their former sins, and n- 

1'lc to i\n, if li.r.' see-, aid yiaTrSagtj were beyoij the eouMuaiid of baptispi, the 

va'i I '( work is accomplished ; Itut they will 

}\\ dear bnesthrofc, Itrirnm of sn< h find this not to he the ease; for if wo 

'"'////>•. Tin v would ; n\oI\t'us in rest ourselves satisfied with tliis, we will 

insuriuouQtiJde difficulties. .Such. pro. jcoine far sh(?rt of gaining tfyo prize, hud 

•(•codings would be derogatory to Chris- up for the eiiijdren pf.God. Uaptisni of 

ti.-mily, o; poml to morality, and iutot '■itself without faith end prayer is of nil 

fcr'ahle ! v the $pii if «T God. effect, tout with these comhined we shall 

1 trust, that by ttw* word .of etcrmri n(> enabled to 'co>me off jjnore llmni con- 

Irutli, ] h;ive estab^shefT any dogma, querors through him that hath loved us.' 

<Miinaland internal evidence substaii-- Our blessed Saviour has given us ex- 

li/ife 11 v arguments, si ml smwii'd teakoaal ampVfci and commands in his word, that 

in- docs sustain my position' I wou'J«l w.e sfibulcl watch and pray, lest we should 

'•now in ci ndu-i ii.n rcooinniewi this s*u ? b- enter into temptation. Mark To: 83. tv: 

j.ct to the s« li.-us U«isiileralH«i) <£ the jf4: 88. Luke 22 : 40. 4(i. 

vholc fiatiiniiv. Our blessed Saviour also says. "j3Ies- 

Siiich more inight "fee said., $mt T fecf j^d as t*at sen-ant who*i» bis Wdwhen he 

relieved of my duty, r'ru*t$n<» thai ftcometh shall find watching/ Then be- 

"'have ilisehargcl it in the fear of God ' hived, since he has thus commanded us 

and without partiality. ]Vwe all things. ' o"> v^teh, how shall we be found when 

1) i ie»r has'y tw pass judgment upoii it. lie «imet1i (to judge the quick and dead'/ 

■So tare you well. We *v!w.> Saave not obeyed this command, 

Yours in the bkuda off love, bow can ave expect him to pardon our 

iKriH u:s. sins', and fcoep us from evil, if we neither 

j-fhank him tor the past, nor ask him for 

«.•+**.» * , grace to lead a new life; for he bath said 

]■'<>!! T»r: VisiVon. ["ask that ye may receive, that your joy 

V\*AT('][ AX!) riiAY.. : may bo full." 1 think that our mini:- 

,.. . [tering brethren do not dwell enough utr- 

'•\\;.:m v.' .thorolmv, an« pray al- ,,. <■ ,. , T ,,-A , 

, l • i on tins iMi-jKU'tant sui);ect. I tlinik tliat, 
wvs. tnat ve nmy ho accounted woitliv ■ •,. x , ,, «l ^i • i 

• ■ • it tlu^r-wou It! urge rt Upon their hearers, 

to escape ail ,theso tbiuu^ that shall ., . ' ■ , ^i , ,. Tj1 . -, 

tlia.tiufuch < : -'Ood would be dene, tor 1 think 
cpaie tu p.:s^. iittd. to stand before the A, . n ,' , ■, , Al i 

_ ' ,, . , that all -who want to beliUMr to the churcn 

oon or man. Uul^a 21 : :;*;. .-. . . .,' , , , 

a»u imfke their way to heaven, should 

Dear Brethren and SAters in the .., , ;1!! ,,l y r ] 4ll t l lis m|lie ^. The ].oet says.. 

Lord. | There has been a suijeet lay* ,i, 

ii::e- wliicb 1 wish to make known Uoy,,^, t]l „ ;dlt ^ ^^ iMmtlrfgf 

"• ■ "Tis i.nTver supports the soul that ', ; 

k«ij| very hea-.v on ny luind 1'or some AVC1 ;:. 

rtaae which, wish to make known -to fftrfgji tbou-ht be 

A''i; if i ; - thj *&!>jeat o-'<prayer* Qhbj la.uve- 



Pray If th m canst, 01 canst not speak 
]>ut pray with faith in Jesus 1 name. 

Rome of our brethren perhaps may say 
that if they would urge this, that there 
would be danger of formality, but at the 
time they urge the duty of prayerj they 
should urge the sincerity of those pray- 

Then, and not till then do I think 
that they are clear of the message 
which they are to deliver" to their fellow 
men. I for my part think that prayer 
is to the Christian life, what bread is to 
the natural life; for another poet says. 

Prayer is the Christian's vital breath 
The Christian's native air, 

His watch-word at the gates of death, 
lie enters heaven with prayer. 

If this is the ease, how can We ex- 
pect to enter that heavenly land if we 
do not pray. With these broken re- 
marks, I leave it to you my dear 
brethren, whether this subject ha>, or 
has not been neglected ) this is for each 
one to decide. 

T. B. M. 


A youDg husband departed this life, 
in this county, (Somerset) July 10, i 
aged 34 years, under circumstances 
which make his death deserving of the 
serious consideration of all, and especial- 
ly of the unconverted. 

At the close of this individual's life, 
are a few incidents of striking moment 
to be noticed. Upon the first attack of 
disease, the subject of our remarks sug- 
gested to his beloved wife, his pressing 
desire for baptism by immersion. This 
being slighted, or suppressed, for some 
supposable cause, until a continual re- 
iteration of the same desire for the ac- 
complishment of this object, by the (ly- 

ing invalid became too poignantly im- 
portunate for her to endure atfy longer. 
In consequence of these circumstan- 
ces, the condition of the two fold suffer- 
ing man is now made known for the 
fust time, and immediately they sent 
for a ministering brother; but alas! 
0, alas ! The pale messenger of death 
removed him from time to eternity sev- 
eral hours before the minister could pos- 
sibly arrive. Shall we look for a mo- 
ment at this death scene, and a few of 
the circumstances connected therewith? 

Here comes the husband of a dear, 
peaceful family home from his labor, 
from a distant neighborhood, weak and 
fatigued by a long walk, and the enfee- 
bling effects of disease. He now no 
more speaks with cheerfulness and an- 
imation, as he is accustomed to dj, 
when he, with vivid steps, and in the 
prime of health walked over the thresh- 
hold into the presence of a glad hear- 
ted family. But with a slow, feeble 
step, he approaches the family circle,. 
with a dull, dejected expression of the 
eye, countenance pale and emaciated,, 
and his voice melancholy and plaintive 
in its tone. 

How changed ! The whole physical 
organism wears the impress of a sick 
man. He not loug sits down to engage- 
in a lively conversation, setting forth; 
hopeful projects, but yields to the de- 
bilitating stroke of disease, and now is- 
prostrated upon a bed of affliction. 
The doctor is now sent for, and min- 
isters very attentively to all his phys- 
ical wants, but instead of convalescing, 
he declines into bodily helplessness. 
Thoughts of eternity and salvation in 
quick successive trains, appear to per- 
vade his mind. 

Aud now not only his mortal tene- 
ment of clay is sick and racked with 
fever and pain, but his deathless sen 

A WAilMM; TO YH4': pycoxvERTE^. 


likewise. 'That wonderful, pr< 
part of man, is sick two, and dtj 

•imi^ (his inosi solemn Qrifji»»! U w.a.f ivideni 
amis t<i all present that his heart felt »n in- 

nothiug short of ,;lm healing Balm, Ltetisp, and prayerful solicitude for tjhe 
.of the groat Physician, whose djfllpnja well-being of fcis deathless soul, in a 
is written with his own, ato, ing bipod, future state of i . ;iste;. ■«*, in a life beyoju I 
Oh lie thinks of death, judgment and this , veil of tea;. . 

his destiny in eternj^j his heart i. dug Q ] W ; V tim command, jn faltering 
filled with niueh penitence for |int hav- accents,, his attendants, .to send for a 
ing sooner embraced the r^igqn r »f ministering Brorher, that he might I.- 
Christ, whicji alone can afford &*$$ ifcaptizei even i£he must "expire in the ac,t 
consolation, jpeace and hapless ^thej G f attending to this institution of the 
humble pilgrim as he trr.vers^;: the } JOUSC , f r ] ie j^-,,.,1. Now when these 

dark valley, of djQatfa. 

solemn and forcible appeals were made 

He now in the midst ofhts .intense they sent for the minister and began to 
suffering, not .paly becomes willing, prepare a! for him to be-iramersed 
l>ut 1 tr-ly resolves, to obey the Gospel in, he being too Joir to betaken to the 
in order to .eeeure a scriptural figttfc to stream, IV* t all this is of no avail; 
the tree of jjfe. With a sense of du- : his pulse beats slower and slower, his 
ty, and out. of love to God he ^reveals fcreath become^ sh/artsr, and\signs of life 
to his dear companion l>is un.conquer- 1 are less distinctly perceived ! lie stares 
a,ble desire for baptism by immersion, /oiteously, iu tills dying moment, at the 
She begins to reason with him setting by standers, and in prayerful accent, 

forth perhaps as a plea, that the doc 

his last words, says, "I suppose it 

tor would not approve of it, an J that ; must be good so too," and n$w eioaes 
going into tjie water would be.injuri- his eyes in death, several hpurs before 

the seut-for minister could possibly be 
g there to accomplish the mufc^i and last 

ous to him. (Whether the Dr. actu 
7 ally advanced any adverse ideas to hi 
wish, or whether only the, timidity of j4esirpd,$bject.o£fcis be^rt, 
the wife prompted her .to .make the Yv hat a solemn moment ^h., ! \Vh;'t 
.objection, is fc fact not precisely know*) serious reflections it calls forth in the 

mind of, the whole community around, 
Be that as it may, however, he co: ... uluI especially in the mhids of the eye- 
4:nues to grow weaker .and weaker, : witnesses; Tear* yet unbidden start the writer.} 

.v/he,n. at last he despairs of all hope 
of, recovery. Now, the pne thing need- i 
ful, ;he more earnestly desires than ever 

from their eyes, as they relate the sad- 
dening occurrences connected with the 
last interview with their deceased, res- 

befp-re /Ihe,urgentrer]uest for baptism, is Potable fellow citizen. AVell may they 
continued as he remembers the decla- appjy the language of. ,h- ;et, a - 

n nieuiory presents to them th 

a ,^:a 

ration of the Savior; "Except 

be born of ..water and of the spirit the picture :— 


cannot enter into t,he kingdom of God.'' 
Behold, the deep anxiety, of mind that 
now manifests itself through his ar- i 
dent entreaties that burst forth from 
;fyis pallid lips. wdiat an iuward • 
warfare and commotion in the soul al 

/iliou art passing away, thou arc pas- 
sing away. 

Thy life has been brief as the mid- 
winter's day ; 

^hy forehead is pale, ami thy pul- 
ses are low, 
G. V, Vol. VII. ' a 


And thy once blooming cheek wears Brefhren, we believe that Cnfi ttine 

the ominous glow. 'of the Savior's second coming is fast 

rrM . ■ approaching; but I tell you, we have 

Ihou art passing awav from thv' , ,. , « 

• . " . ,'■* [yet ji groat work to accomplish, lea. 

kindred ana friends . , l , , , , ... - 

. . , , i . , , , . . tlie </os]>cI — the "lad tunmrs ot great 

And the last chain that bound thee, . . ' . . . °j , ° , 

. ., joy, !•' nrst to be proclaimed through- 

the ^puller now rends; " . ., . • . 

.... , ,,. iowt tiro world. And let us go to 

And thv last tones are lalhug on , xl , , ,." , 

' t , ° WOYK — there are vet thousands of souls, 

love 9 listening ear ; , . A . . . 

. . .-r • w 'tr.- are juSt as preeioUs in the Bight 

And now in thine eve shines the .■,*,' , , 

* § ,ot ( i ()<i, as we are, who have never 

fond parting hand. ', , 4> , A i i i i i •■'•* 

' m * -heard the Uospel declared in its pnn- 

Dear reader : To day if ye will hear . _ n>i *i i c i i 

J. • . •' ^ ty. There are fMflM&ndfl of souls who 

his voice harden not your bcarte as in • x ■ . c *i 

J ;nre pefnurtng, vea starving, for the 

the provocation, iu the day of tempta-, ... .• .* i '■, P , % rr xrr 
1 - ' wa#t oi thv bread of eternal life. \\ i 

lion, in the wilderness. This is a whole- 

some counsel by which you should trv '■ . lf . t> 
■> J taut matter. iJu 

say ffe'erV, Set os attend to this impor- 

to pront, nnu especially li you are \vt 
out side, the ark of safety. 

E. S. M. 

strange indeed, that 

For The Visitor. 

a number of our brethren are Opposed 
to such fif#rmrse o>' proceeding. When it 
is held forth- in the i.ure word of the 
Lord . 

'♦Go ye tSTrefnrc' and teach all na- 
tions &e." Matt. $8: 10. Brethren, 
I ask the question', is there a plainer 
And this- Gospel of the Kingdom command in all C4od\s word than this 
shall be prescircd in' all the 'world for a 'is? Ponder — reflect? — rt fe our privilege 
witness unto alT nations and then ' dfastlf\io know what is right arid what is 
Ino C71J come, Matt. 24':' T-i. wrong — what is commanded and what 

Brethren, are we in reality- tTie pen- fe *o< commanded. We say then, let 
pie we profess to be? TTav:- we tltik\** Phones* and candid aftoiit this 
Gospel of the Kingdom? If :v,, let ^ mtrU'v, and not say it Rr a new thing, 
prove it by simply doing tmrt which' : : t ; l'"W'vr. We eare not h~.w new it m:y 
enjoins upon its followers. We we #}*$&*? wo consider H aS old as any 
people who pretend to be very timt in potior command and should be thankful 
ebtei^ingtbe ordinances, and in d«.iW iV!V k ** ,rv t,1:it (;:, ' d nW-copwaniled ity 
that which the Lord has commanded i^ *•>• w «' » <:u,w ' tlr,t :M!r - llv::ti( ^ ,1( ^ 
to do. We believe that r-iigion am-il^ntfe *^.H ■ d.-i >g &t will of the Fatli-- 
sista in doing the will of the Master. rI '- 

This is all right ; but I fear that ther- Our Itr* rT,-/: r,' 31^' rrrv zearlons in 1 

I aonietbiog not yet fully com- nrewhito^ fr»»m paf? of t'lVe eommi'^ion'.. 

pfie^J with. fwh.ile the -'t'or p?irt if* we mit$ &if 

■■ (rrm reading the pood jHft untottche<{. WW'ft'ff? hHiwt 

irrtrtl af the Lord s* above ptnted, tlwi ptaiu i»n^iitfh bs Mark Ki : 15, gives it v 

"tins Go*«phl of ebf Kingdom) shall h" i,%( ' n >' r " I,n :,!i tlt;1 ^orld and preadi 

preanj^l in all tfea world for n ^•i !l: »^ ; the i)-^A to .-v^ry creature." Or i< 

fill nr.tiroSj and then shall the ' ir '' n '. v ]l '^ urehMu- by us, beeause our 

v ,: ) , ; m /' hV;>. rs btivc not uttefetled to it. v 



will say the command was fulfilled na$e& inherit the With,— nil the. p»yw 

;il tin- tiny of pent JCOfit, whin tin 1 (in?- and desire of your weak and unworthy 

ne) was preached to some of eveiy na- brother i 1 1 Christ. 

lion under heaven. Rut that will not , Winn 1 last wrote I hoped this would 

begin to do — the command positively is. 'ho of an earlier data — The Nov. No. of 

•'Go ye into all the world," also. 'Vol. H. lias not come to hand, and we 

"preach the Gospel to every creature." : wish it supplied if it can be done. [Seo 

Others couteud that it is daugerous, , some notice of this hereafter.] 

and a .utter involved in much dU&- j ^ ll)n „ boUcvcd iUt0od „ avet r, 

cul.y&c; to such wo would sajr ;];1Kw!l , cl „ e ()f t]l0 art of printillI . fo, flie 

W c sometime, tell the people "l'«'"'.,j vanci „„ of ,, is causo an<1 kingdojn. I 

baptism and feet washing) it is not.^,. ^ ^ ^ M 0!i0 (lf tUc pTCatrs . 

our business to want to know what'. - , „t,:„j 

inventions ever conferred on mankind, 
it is for, or leave it undone because j. . r ,, • -, V i *„ *i 

' ; for |he storing of the mind with truth 

.hero are difficulties attending it-it » [^ ^^ v mv c , m ,, c coa?c to 

enough for us to know that God has — ^ ^ .^ pi ^ r ^^ ^^ mQn 

commanded it. t influenced hv the kingdom of darkness 

Wo profess to ho a peculiar people, j ^ ■~^ et £ i ita ^ ft* th e spwu J f 

a, holy nation, a roval priesthood, a »%«, 
j *ji i evil.' 

chosen generation. But let us prove . . . 

. . . , . » i >\'ith the same propriety we may, and 

it by showing our good works, and by ... .,",". 

- ,. „ m ,,. . „ j ,. should cease to raise the cereal grains oi 

forsaking all tor Christ and his cause. , .... , c ,, , 

# ^ the earth which we commonly call the 

' staff xf mortal life, because they have 

"•"** been so a great extent perverted from 

LETTER FROM INDIANA. their resigned use. to an evil which has 

Dec. 31, 1856. SCDt tlwusands ofonr fellow creatures to 

To the Editors. An untimely grave, and to he participa- 

Poar brethren in tors w *^ those who shall be banished 

the Lord.— May -race, mercy and peace ; from $« F^ 110 ? of God and thc ? loi 7 

be multiplied unto y.m and us, with a}]| (,f kis J*>W- This is the cause why 

the Israel of God; and may the truth' your weak brother in the Lord advocate* 

spread and prevail, so that where thej tho use of tho P* ess ; far &e disscniina- 

ranks have been thinned by reason of $°. n of truth D 7 thc P rcss as wcl1 as fa 

death or the powers of darkness in the preaching the word. 

M. M. 

Nov. 9. A. P. 185;}. 

year 1856, which this day dies without 
the promise of resurrection [or return,] ! 
that in thc year of grace of 1857, 
which will soon dawn upon us with all 
its joys aud sorrows, its trials audi 
crosses, — the place of the fallen nun' Pear brethren and fellow servants 

be filled up with manifold members in the Lord. May the grace of our 
with such as will put on the whole Lord Jesus Christ be with you aud yours, 
afmor of God. And thus may it pre-, Amen. 

£il through subsequent years to increase] We hereby inform you that we are 
in numbers, in rank and file-y — till Jesus 'still on mercy's side of the grave, en- 
appears, the righteous prevail, and the \ joying a reasonable share of good health, 

M A LETTER fuom oki:<;o;>\ 

which ■-• 'v? ;i relish to the many blefe- j pfeaehed unless thd& po'i nil' are ppokcri' 

i ! •oOtnforts' which we are daily of, and they contend for it pubheh ' 

trijoyin^j at tin hands bfour kttid Path- -Ww had a coiflmuriiori meeting on the 2d 

er iii heaven, to whom we owe a' ;< we dajfofNov. ]s~>o\ and the^ were heati 

have and arc The brethren and sis- i tiiy invited to come arid par\alse, it" they 

ters in our con tioctioff here in Oregon wotfid drt>p these'^bihts aril! hold them 

are at pret<eu4 general^ well with but 'as Irivatfe property, til! w '* could write 

little excepting- ro sSrie old brethffen Jh ttfe States", but 

Vnu arq awaitrtWt rhe brethren here tirfef refused and laid) rh^y would not, 

in 0reitO-$ are from different parts of NrWa t heron to we coi&f not fellowship 

the states,. And it so" happens Sr9t thcrejlinem. Xotwiths^ndiii^ those troubles 1 

is a ' of opinion amongst us. ^e met'- ami had a vi ■ ■• plcasaiit meet- 

v '^ ' \ are from Illinois from fa- i'm.r 

thor W ' :: '- church, with that excep; y mv ( p, !V fathers, f we have" erred m* 

&>" (i "' #»J " f " ^ agpe? very well, .. n> f those poiiits, we huuilJly ask t« ' 

and can see eve to eye, and speak tin- ' ge'eorrecl ,]. frc are well pleased antf 

same thin£. The points of ftiffetence ffetlsficd wfth the' pruning* of our last 

between the W***s ami us :fre as fob V( ,, r ]y meeting. Shice we organ- 

foltfl they deny the J kvil, ;! nd say all . iy _ (>( , j,^ ;„ 0fr„ m . we have baptized" 

t\w .Devil there is. is tthe evil disposi- (l ] t . V( , n llcrsons. 

fr'oh in man; and: tm-.t Christ made ,. . ,, . , 

.Dear brethren, we nave one request 
his second advent at tie* destruction of ; ,■■ ., ; • ,, , : . , , 

ri mala 1 , that is, the harvest ;s urea; and 
Jerusalem, and they contend for a final . . , ,. v - ■ ,' a 

. \ . ihc ! laborers are iew V\ e wish vm ro 

restitution of ail the human' familv. , . , , ... , 

. «end us help, and it not, send us instnie- 

rney say, if a man d ? es iu his sins lie . : , . . , , *. ■ . , . 

iffon, ho V to proceca. As Ktauicj Lee- 

Wjii tro to ti certain place, and there J . ,, • , • • A , 

1 ' . ay is arone in the ministry, we need 

repein* and be baptized 1 and be saved in . , , , j., . , 

1 ,. *■ [ more speakers and deacons likewise, it 

the world to" come. They contend there \ .* .. . . ,. ., , ,, 

, J is the unanimous voice ot the ( hurcn, 

win no no 4*^eat day of radcrment; they., . f > m . ^i • w .i 

J e • that you sffould present this to the next 

say the day of judjnient fe now, and ev-i , ,. -i> , 4 - . x 

'[ '- : yearly meeting as a .Representative irom 

br ha's been since the commencement " v * .... , 

^esron a§ we can not conveniently sent 
6f ihc Christian era, and wiU be till the , ', 

a deleuate. 
end of it. Vs e believe, f 'h.a* every man 

We the underside"! were appointed 
r- ; a committee to Vrite this to- Hie year- 
ly meeting for instruction: if we have 
pressed tine lavs of God, vc humbly 
a:-!' fbi' forgiven 

has a ehaiw to juidge hrmseK according 
to the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ, and also that there will be 
a jjTeut and final day of judg&eut, when 
the whole human family shaH appear be- 
feuro the jtttomnt.saatof <^1. ^ ,AMIN Harhman. 

V;;> h;; : , touncfl meeting on the 7ih [J ft«««e»NDAVW. 

■/.• jSm. to organize our; '' ,:lls U - KlTT 1 *:!*, 

chito^ff. Thvy fterti agi;eed to drop) Sm.oMeA Kittkk. 

those poiM, and hold them as their pH-j Ccmmitite. 

vate opiliioiy, ailS rait to sjieak of them 
in public. Utii ihey still contend for 
t.hese point", and saV it is a paTt-Of their j 
iailli, and say the gospel cannot be 

lIlE lABOflMS IN THE tlNEtARD. flail 20 : lr-K. 



Matt. 20: 1— -16. 

'•For the kingdom of heaven is like 
unto ;i man that is ah householder, 
which wenf out early in the morning' Ho 
hire laborers hito his viucydrd. Ami 
when he had agreed with the laborers 
for a penny a-day, he sent them into his 
vineyard. And he went out about the 
third hour, and saw others standing idle 
in the market place, and said unto them, 
(!o ye also into the vineyard, and what- 
soever is right, I will give you. And 
they went their way. Again he went 
out about the sixth fina ninth hour, jthd 
did likewise. And about the eleventh 
hour he wed out, and found others stan- 
ding idle, and saith unto them, Why 
stand jye here* all the day idle? They 
say unto him, Because no man hath 
hired us. lie saith unto them, Go ye 
also into t\iQ vineyard; and whatsoever 
IS right, that shall ye receive. So when 
even was come, the lord of the vineyard 
saith unto his steward, Call the felborers, 
and aive them their hire, beginning from 
the last unto the first, And when they 
came that were hired about the eleventh 
hour, they received every man a penny. 
But when the first came, they supposed 
that* hey sll'ould have received more ; and 
they likewise ifeceived every man » penny. 
And when they had received it, they 
murmured against the good man of the 
house, Saying these last have wrought 
but one hour, fttid thou hast made them 
equal unto us, which have fc>rne the 
burden and heat of the day. 13<it he an- 
swered one of them, and said, Friend, 
1 do thee no wrong : didst not thou agree 
with me for a penny ? Take that thine 
is, and go thy way : I will give unto 
this last even as unto thee. Is it not 
la wiul tor me fc do what I wMl with 
mine own ? Is thine eye evil because I 
am good ? So the last shall be first, and 

' the first last : for many bo called, but 
! few chosen." 

As we have been requested t<> o1 er 

something on the above parable, am es- 
pecially on the 12th verse, we will try 
i to do Id. 

Although the ministers of 'iirist are. 
| from tlteir calling, in a peculiar sense 
; "laborers" in God's vineyard, yet a JUJM; 

; application of this parable, will not con- 
I fine it to them alone. Every member 
of the church of Chris: has a work to do 
in the vineyard, and the whole church 
is, no doubt, here represented. 

The principal design of this parable 
is to show that the Jews should be first 
called into the vineyard, and that many 
of them should obey the call; but, after- 
wards Ihe gospel should be preached to ■ 
! the Gentiles, and that they should re- 
1 ceive it/ and that upon the reception of 
it, they should enjoy the same blessings 
and privileges that the Jews should. 
"For through him we both have access 
by due Spirit unto the Father," Epii. 2 : 
! 18. It was with difficulty the Jews 
| were made to We the justice of t^ Di- 
lute proceedings in granting the Gen- 
ti!(- the same favors as were granted un- 
to rhemselves. This justice, however, 
is made apparent in the parable, "is it 
| no*" lawful for me to do what I will with 
innafcown?" ver. 15. In these words 
we have set forth the perfect sovereignly 
! of God in the bestowmetit of his favors, 
and the great gospel fcre&h, that all re- 
ward is of grace; and that it is not in-- 
cotasistent with the most rigi'l justice for 
him fo treat some people much better 
than they deserve, siuce none are treated- 
Wor&fby him than they deserve. 

In- Order that we may the more read- 
ily understand the doctrine or doctrines 
taught in the parable, it will be to our 
advantage to ascertain if possible, 'the 
occasion which gave rise to it. New the 
word for with which it is introduced, 

40 Till] LABOliERS IX THE VINEYARD. M»U. 20: 1— 1G. 

shows that it is connected with something 
which precedes it. ]t is to be regretted 
that the chapter in which this parable 
occurs has been Revered from the prece- 
ding one, for it is in that we find the 
cause which induced our Lord to speak 
the parable ve are considering. The 
young rich ruler it seems could not bring! 
himself to give up his possessions even 
for the sake of following Jesus. Upon 
this our Lord made the following solemn 
observation, "it is easier for a camel to] 
go through the eye of a needle, than for 
a rich man to enter into the kingdom of 
God." This observation from Jesus, 
called forth from Peter, the question,] 
"Behold, we have forsaken all and fol- 
lowed thee : what shall we have there- 
fore :" 

There seems to be in Peter's question 
an indication of an improper feeling, 
which needed warning and reproof. It 
was as much as to gay, •'lie could not! 
give up what he had for thee ! But we\ 
have forsaken qM and followed thee!' 
We have done miteh more than he. 
Now it was very true that Peter and his 
brethren had done much more than the 
young man was willing to do — they had; 
done well. But his manner of speaking 
seemed to manifest a disposition to glo- 
rify himself and what he had done. 
Again; may not the question, "What 
shall we have therefore'?" imply that 
Peter looked too much at the reward, 
and too little at the fact thai it was their 
duty to follow Christ let him give them 
whatever he might ? 

Our Lord in great forbearance, at first 
seems to have noticed nothing improper 
in Peter's question, and graciously sets 
the Apostles a glorious prospect' 
of coming blessings for them. For im- 
mediately after, he adds, "and every one. 
that has forsaken houses, or brctnrcn', or 
S ; or hither, or mother, or wife, or 

children, or lands, for my name's sake* 
shall receive an hundred fold, and shall 
inherit everlasting life.'' And then de- 
clares — "And many that are first shail 
be last, ami the last shall be first." Hove 
we have the key to the following para- 
ble; for having spoken it, he thus r.p- 
plies if. So the fust shall bejirst, and the 
first hist. 

"The parable, then, was given for the 
purpose of war:.: 

the indulgence of a spirit which they 
were in danger of fostering, but which 
he altogether con leinned. This spirit 
of jealous dislike that others should be 
as favorably regarded a.- ourselves, be- 
cause we think that they do ii.-t deserve 
it as well, is, alas ! too often met with 
even among the followers of Jesus. We 
are all too ready in this matter, to "sac- 
rifice to our own net, and burn incense 
to our own drag." We are all too prone 
to magnify our day of toil and labor, its 
burden and its heat, and to overlook the 
work of others* or at least to consider our 
own as in many re:-p;>ets much better 
We would by no means deny (Jieir ex-, 
cellence, but we will not put i: 
el with our own; and what is this 
practically putting Peter's qu< - 
" What sJiaM we have therefore ?'' Whao 
is this but indulging in a spirit which. 
-grieved and sore, when it appears 
as if we were slighted, and others, whose 
work we esteem less than our own, arc 
preferred before us. Nov.", the parable 
does not by any means require ns to 
conclude that there will be any of trod s 
sen-ants at the fas* — at the close of the 
day of grace, or at the end of their own 
day of labor, who will really speak to the 
heavenly Householder in such ten 
are here set forth ; but our Lord does 
in this emphatic manner give us to un- 
derstand the exceeding greatness of that- 
evil thing which is working within even 
God's people now, and which they must 

■ HE LABOBEttS ;v rill: ViNi 47 

th it without delay, # wrong, wliether iris in I 
seek to overcopie A\" ^ taunt begin at gainst the Gentile believer, or in any 
once to dh)cipliflft ourselves into entire ac- one Christian against another. It aj>- 
qiiieseencc with this truth, that many pears from the language of the parable, 
who appear the leant just now, maybenecii that ;ill the laborers in tlie vineyard were 
to he 'the greatest when the day's Work the true faithful people of God. This 
in Jobc, arttl th>*se who are the Inst and appears frpiu the following considera- 
nppareutlv far oaek in the actual enter- tions: When w first find the laborers in 
ing on theil labor, may stand the first the parable, they are in the mark"t place 
m the final Acknowledgment of the ow- idle. It seems the householder knew 
ncr of the Viuevard." — Drumvmwh where to find laborers: and, as often as 

he went to the market, there lie .still 
found men idle. He calls them and 
sends them into his vineyard, and one 

It is intended to urge on all God's 

'disciples tlufa bv the very terms of the 

uanl utder which alone they stand 
, J( , i-i l j. companv after another -joes and obeys 

before (uod,"or aro admitted to wowj atj . * * 

,. „ . j his commands. Xow we cannot but con- 

all in hi^ vineyard, all boasting is e&clu 

ded, as if'thev deserved anv thins at his 

elude that the '^laborer*" here truly rcp- 

, lii resent those who repent and believe, and 

Lanes because ol what tney had ooiie. 

, , , \ lii "doworks meet for repentance/' Thovare 

or better -than others who have labored , ' 

at their nid*. It is t<» strike at the root 
of ail such questioning "Whot shall we 
have tfuh'rfiirc?" It is not because of 

not now what they were before — f\t\tle" 
but actively engaged in the duty allotted 
them by their heavenly Father whp hath 
called them. And if we look at those 

any nieriJ in themselves that they have. 
i • , • , ■ ,* ,. . who are Mid in the parable to murmur, 

et into tne vineyard in the krst i 

■ . • • i ' ,. • . • we cannot but conclude that they were 

instance, nor r- it 01 meritorious _ - 

■ i j* •. -i . .i tl 4 i i li the true Children of (lod. "Then bore 
work When ra it that t.iey at length snail ( J 

,■ ii i mi * . * e the bunleti tmd heat affile day" It ;s 

reap a lull reward. J he first is of urace. , • J 

• ■! i .* - » , , . , true, thev Paid this of themselves, but 

uid the nw»t is equally so. "/.,■ it not * ■*- j » 

, fir j ' i " 7 < / •// •-; the householder seems to have admitted 

wvrjml jijt me to do vlmt I trill villi 

,., . j, .. Ll ,, it. Now such laucuane would nit be 

iwiir mem truiv sets forth the nature . 

H - i . '• ■, , . - . applicable if applied to those who were 

all *su h traductions between ( lod and n , ' l 

• • , v -, . , . ., ■• not true disciples. And the householder 

los people. V* hat he grves them is not 

./ • ' ix7- v. • ,. i • saving that he had "agreed with them," 

tlo'ir -own, but /'/>• own. it is ot his \ ' 

, xi . i points to them as a people who had eov- 

own Novereifpi irraee and mvrev that he - ' l 

: ■ ., •' • , ., enanted t<* -serve him. Acaia: look at 

tvs anything on them Wuich thev 

i, ,,„ „ . * x i , 7 . ■/, •• " tlisc j Kivmrnt of the laborers at the close 

opeto«ave. "/ ?-/// Live unto ' • 

thi- hist ,i,n ^ unto ifeee/' ° U]w ( - : '>"'" ];ll,or - h is ru>t hintcd t]l:a 

one had kft his work undone — no one is 

V, '• are then taugnl in this parable reju?e«e^hed as being disqualified to re 7 

that ail who truly repent of their sins,' eeive Ids wa^es. On the eontrary, eaeh 

and obey God's commandments bygohig r«e<seiyed the sum of money whielfwas a- 

*»d Working ifi the vineyard shall he uived on. This most represent the ease 

.1 with the £ift of eternal lite, of tliose who are not rejected, hut receiv- 

.-•r liour they entered wmou thejir ed, by him who liath ealleil tlu^m into 

icy comply v.itli the terms ; his kingdom, and who --iveth to every 

►f the great [loe.seholdor. _\i. ■': (ui th.-r, man aece.ivling to his woik." Notice 

ic foljpwinff favinir.; ../ icjV/ r\te milo 



lhe*ela1U venaBMntoTUKR." Then ifthc May it be our happy privilege to be 
parable represents "/Ai fa*< as true (lis- found among thase who have not only 
ciplcs, who shall finally receive eternal been called but .chosen too ! Let us be 
Kfe at the .hands of God, so thej/lrgtako diligent and watchful to improve our 
must represent the same characters, for mercies, or we may some day have the 
they likewise receive the same. mortification of #ndiug ourselves below 

Among the truths taught us in this gome in enjoyment, who were below us 
parable, the following are prominent : m privileges and opportunities. 
1. That God is debtor to#o man ; "la We are called to a life of holy labor, 
it not lawful to do what £ will with even to work in the vineyard of the 
miue own?" 2. That many who be- ^.ord, Ictus therefore whether in pri- 
gin hist, and who do not seem to prom- vate or in public, do all *ve can to pro.- 
-ise much in religion, frequently by the -mote the glory of Gou 1 , and the happi- 
iblessing of God, make greater pniacien- .uess of mankind. Aud although we 
,cy in the divine life, and arrive art: great- inay be called upon to tear the bur- 
or attainments in knowledge, hoL-iness, ; den andiheat of the day, let us not be- 
,;md usefulness, than .others w4i.c com- come weary in well doing, for the even- 
menced earlier and who promised more, ing -of life is approaching &rhen we 
-Sometimes those who are converted la- shall receive our reward. The master 
ter in life, .get in advance of those wht 'has said, "Bendd, I com* qujicldy, and. 
are converted earlier. 3. Thart 'tine re- my reward is with me, to (jive to every 
.ward will be given to the saints, accor- man according as his work shall be : 
djng to their fitness for it by grace, and Bev. 22 : 12. "Who can remain idle, 
not according to the time of their con- ' and thus expose themselves to all the 
version. liabilities, those are exposed to, who 

■ ''These last have wrought but n»« have *ot fled to ^Christ for rffoge? 
iboutf, aud thou hast made them oqnal ^ et sucu as ^. lve } orj g neglected the 
,unto us, which have borne the burden g^ a t business fit life, take encourage- 
: and heat of the day," ver. 12. It does mQD t from the A ought that .some were 
>not follow (from this, .that the parable 

■olvcs the doctrine that all who arc 

cailed at the eleventh hour; but let 
nojne trust too much on their having 
saved will be upon a perfect equality in BT¥ jjj a ca \\ } or strain the parable so far 
heaven. All who believe on Christ and ' as to expect that an equal reward 

, obey him shall be salved, whether they" awaits all, without any regard to their 

.be Jews or Gentiles, whether they be characters or improvements; which is 
young or old. But, then some are m0 st contrary to the word of God, 

% babes in Christ, while others who [have -which declares that he will render to 

.diligently improved riheir. opportunities, cr , r/ ma n according to his deeds. Bom. 

may have arrived 'Junto a perfect man, 2.: 1. 
unto the measure of the stature of the Let us be ca/reful to avoid all envy 

■fulness of Christ/' Now, according to towavds any who may be equally fa- 
these different capacities, each will re- vored with us,, or who may be preferred 
ceiveof the Divine fulness. But "if before us. That envy and all evil fecl- 
•the vision of God constitute the bless- ings, may be removed from us, let us 
ednesu of the future WQfld, then they seek a,- larger portion of "unfeigned love 
whose spiritual eye is most eulight- to the brethren;" -then shall we "in 

,cncd, will drink in most of his glory." honor , prefer one another.'' 

oi Li Hi TO]; i ••:' 'i ;:i: mm u 


Translate! frrun f.ue (ior 


"jtTlOM OUR 1 : :•■ I N*X'UnMs*Hi:i) HISTORY 
ok irilE HRETIHIEN. 

First sen ism ,/..i>o t hj f'tr ])>■■ ii 

n-'-u , 

"•t.;.-:r n-n.uiy l)<IW th.y hafj ffl 
'V]>:ir;!li;.n, Mid had \\.i.;-.ii ;,. 111,!,- 
I of tfuWhantOWtt) such ajandefmni lel- 
U-l*j also treated them by judging -.u^i 
• •midemuing in n most uncharit 
♦Of this rfte •■■■. hMHifffHt EgknrtrmiR manner. Yea, above all they had o:«,u:- 
<urui*hca the following lather eneshW. roitted that <V«adfi£ thing, bv which 
-.unit. (f»ga 8U*) not , n ] y tjvev (of Gennarifown, but alsv 

••Li H.e year 1720 A < kx.\m>,..u their dead wore condemned #nd put in 
Mack, the oriuiaatur of tbe German r; : ,, i,, n fof excommunication} toy then* 
':}'ii.>t>, ( ;:> tu.-i: lie never wished to ■ /,,«• Cnnestoffa)." 
be considered, ,.er has he beon an con- 
siders! by liisi-.i-vithren.) left v !,ANi> ' Tpon his asbuvg, whmt that had 
with the remnant of Raid (fihurch. and W*n '■ — it was anfeWered : t?t> Mr Ml 
arrived in Ph>, \sylya.\ta. 'J. 'hi-; \< ; f<h 'Aflrwfftffc tell ten $(5ttftrir) iiln^ 
ertftyc inan would have v> .1 deaerved fcttifh (This can scarcely he transht- 
to be received by all the piqioa unitedly ted. 'but &2 idea is, that repudiating 
Avith arms of love, after he diad beei; ; I hcii- baj ;iism received frum <the i'ri-i ;. - 
^tillering so uuieh in Germany, e:peeial- retf, they had all been baptised over 
]y from his own people." j again* among themselves.) Now indeed 

/Here it is not quite dear -.who is to tho good man ought to refrained 
-be- understood by A. Mack's own peo- frotii all yudgir.ent, at ;;o long until 
^lc, whether his Ojwu family, or hi;; own j- lie had examined into the case cart-fully, 
brethren. In a general vpy we and IJut prejudice overpowev.e-d his mind, 
.•most all fathers of families know ft on , ; that he -was no jonger capable to form 
experience, that as veil in families as " - P™per judgment in at to heal 
In churches there .;::-e many things to}* separaticm/' Yet he made an at- 
.be suffered and become v.ith of inox- ^ompf, and appointed a, visit in the 
priienccd, se)fwib< d and troublesome ■ -month of October A. J). £? 30 with serine 
children and members, which fg$ I »of his brethren at the Faleomerswamp." 
heavily e,n the father and the more' 

discreet members of the household. JrW| ' <TIie ]ea,kr (&P*W* of Eplifet^ 
whether it was ac,;ordi..<: to love, in;, ,j' kll <* )uAhlh Z <* dli *' but ]uld ?°^ 
mediately after p?vicg his sestets to; thl ' rc ^ with same others about that 
this "venerable mau'Mo publish to \h* J e !7 * mi ° til * c > and li!1(1 h( ' !d a lcee ^ 
world these suffering's "fro* his oto N? with bV; Joi;D Sensemaii. The^o 
ndthus cxmse this venerable ; ^-o came unexpectedly the Vi^fc fr^ 

( 'u inantown. Alexander Mack made 

people, "ana tuns cxn 

.man or ,the church of which 
member, is not-dillicult to decide. Itj tbe ^dress, saying, The peace of the 
may le supposed to have beon intended Lo! ' a be ^ vith 3' 0U : T he **T?'^ 
as an excuse torthat lamentable divi:,- (Conrad Leissell) answered: We have 
ion,whichit seems was coVittfnVpla^d \ tHt -'- l >0:lce ' ' ihvu Ale.xahder 
by Conrad Eeissel from the beaming.) j "- ck asifed ' Wil ^ tlie 3 h .ad beelie-keom. 

"Buthe (Alexam)EH Mack) had: muuioatcd ? and made the P ropo.- 
no sooner arrived with Lis brethren | that ^ oib P avtics ^uTf go to prayer, 

here, when ^hey filled Jns.ears with tbat God mmld re * enl - ' vliic! ' l mt * V: ' ; 

heavy accusations against ^hose of Cqu, £ uiIt y of tlie s eparaih;t ' 

(Gosn. Yis. Yob f"II / " , 


"FT. re it would Lave been hrt.tnr._in- "Tli^n th > ^crmlHT answered thus, 
deed for tbtfa, to tako known owd nn- I am the man after wbqu.ith.on en<ju'- 
knewn hi.s upon Lhcm«elvrs, than t> rest. A. M. then commenced to oil* 
call in and upon the justice of God ; quire after the causes of those proceed- 
ed the judgment • was do heavv upon iug*. Ttie ^ciffi'luT answered: Why 
them, that there WAS &0 strength to do f hey came there to disturb the meet- 
that .'' iwg in <ncli an improper manner '. 

,.,... _. , . • There might have beeu set apart anoth- 

Tliis idea <>f the honest writer (IV- ' . 

. . •" ii ,jr {unv l " "'is matter, — and then Bald 

tei Mirier.) who recant it truly well, .. ,, ,. 

... *, .. no more at hIL (Hen; an fiuptirtal 

but was evidently led too much l»v his . , 

, ,*,,,., • render may see, who were tor peace an! 
master and teacher U- Ivissol, appears . , . ,. ., ■. , 

ri union, and who caused dm-ion and >•< p- 
t /find favor vet m our days even anion £ 

inexpeiieneed brethren. J h-re arc 

sue..' who think, we should not take sol ' i; l" " f!N :ir ' vc considerable eohftf 
much pains and time, to investigate a s ' mn A brothl * frf,ni Crtnerfhjpi said, 
complaint, but let the imitttr rest, if A : M \« T t:,k< ' thcQ f " r a {•'rvniit ,,f 
the accused member mak. s a general ( ' n(I ^«» whom 1'eter Becker answer<d, 
coufyssion of having come and -till tail- : U ' !,:lt kind nf « servant dost thou take 
ing short daily, lint we should iviuem- ,,im f, ' r '' fnr n wrvant of Lis (God's) 

her, that any w-oildly inan, who lives ri - ,lU ' , ' llc,,f ' ;;sV - ^ has been ob- 

yet entirely according to the course. »f: wrvr ^ t,lat a11 Hirse ot " t1ie P» r *Jj iVom 
nature, und to whom a state of grace ^ /Cojicafoga, who thin and afterwards 
something strange, may be ea-% w *' nr rn " fin ' m tl,( ir Hgiug & tj| o 
brought so fnr as to make a general eon- ^nfer (brethren,) Mich as Jacob 
fesbioq <>f sin, and that only a child of * Vl - is > Valentine Leasle, ])a\id (iemaley, 
f.od, that is uuder the cha>t< ni(yj j 1( - :,ml ^h'^- have afterwards themsolv s 
fiM.nee nf grace, is willing and able in ap^tWrt^U from their vocation. Yea 
own every special siu, of which he : thc ' P™") M - W hil,i t0 8n * et ** h v ' l 
hiny bo convicted.; ' ri hU ^^thhed', and would have fallen 

info the hands of the avrnger of blood, 
"They fell then on their knees, and {if the 'remchcr*' faitlifulncss lia<l net 
after Laving brought their grievances paVe<? him, as shall be mentioned in its 
before Qod ; they arose, and A M. m- place." (This is indeed an honest am! 
quired, where was Conrad Hei<se! :' .important confession, and was not at ail 
They pointed to him, and said, There he : i,i favor of his own party ) 

stands. He answered,I am a stranger wit iij , , 

, . V. i I. • ' \\ ith the 2?crttc bcr the case was al- 

regarn to him, ana cannot tee iiim except , 

. - i'ai' /tt j"'ti jit i • . i to.rcther different, tor he "Dad to stand 

■tie speaketh. (Undoubtedly he w;-nedm.r. . . • . " 

for the tesrimouy, entrusted to him uf 
God. Hence if. was by no l^-jans al- 
lowed to others, to imitate his zeal, 

only to see Lis person, but alew his in- 
ner man, and this he could judgr onJy 

by his ipeech.) It appears his even 

i i*j .i . i u , . and to mix their passions therewith. 

were heiu .that he eomd not see Lku. ■ 

r r , • j . ti («, - , .. », He that knows how matters s<<>od be* 

iht.s oceorrc'. to the 'ievircler rot K- 

, . , i A . , • the two churches, knows well, 

phrata; several times, as not less to ! .. , „ 

h • ' i • lf 3 .. , „ ilh-r. ..a :UX union was impussilie. For 

Christ uimseJi r^d other s«in;s. * 

,y M ,., t c „i (\ they have originated from two very drf? 

I .c; GMPf&i iuaii:.n:L .as ouo has the 




letter for* tin ir foundation, and the other ]P4t. they c:imo, he was urged to go 

the spirit, Bid though they had both the away, l'mm that thoy though t, that hi 

mora f'thor, yet their mothers Were dif- : was running away from them, and had 

t'crent." no good conscience. At another tiww 

.. *.* '.»«"• i * ,1 . M _ both parties met each other at a visit ; 

"Here it is to bo observed that necor- i 

v l\ i *i «i ;n f 11,,,,, ..1 'the i'prfrcl^r apprehended, that some 

fling to the laws the chiM follows al- _ r* f 

, . n', •/• i-tJ«i «-,„•* 'Proposition would he made, called his 

ways her mother, hence ii a king mar- ' f ... 

, .{ ,.4j, .i i M . r . people aside, aud with then- consent! of- 

viv* a slave, the churl must be a slave too, » » » 

,„. . . , , lt . ,< fl , ,i„ fered to them (the Brethren) peace in 

There is indeed on !he part of God the v ,, . 

. - .. i . i . f i,„ , Christ, and to forget all what was past, 

seed of regeneration hut one ; but the ' ° ' 

. v/r , ,. k , mmmm A tk * .-But they did not accept of it, before 

ureat difference among the regenerate W . J *_-. 

,, . . k >i.|.. • ,„, llrt u the matter was properly investigated 

caused by their susceptibility, inasmuch • ^ r t J c 

the word of life enters deeper into the AU{] S(>ttlo<L " 

one than into the other, from which cause ' ( lt ls r * a % actionable bow a true 

there aiises such a difference of trite* **onc«iatfon could have been ace on.- 

, tl v n . „ , ii ■ „„ 'plished without examination i Hierea- 

finder the New Covenant, as well as un- ' 

i .i mi ™i \,u ,». ,r *^f k« J™,, der will recollect our former remark on 
der the Old, which may not be clone 

but which should not affect our: tllis 8 ™>J ect ) 

''Since above something was said 

Then in Scwarzfaau the separ- about a rc P cated ba P tism ' about which 
atists and others tried to force them- tbfe *«**« tad tb suffer so many ac- 
selvesinto the church of the Baptist nations, circumstances seem to re- 
(Brethren,) without submitting them- ' ( l 1,ire t0 render a substantiated account 
selves to their order, good Alexander J " Nh<i8atne border to make it appear, in 
Mack was compelled to write a treatise ! how f;,r the community in Ephrata had 
(or tract) wherein he set forth conoln-j ari g l,t ' £ introduce such strange eus- 
sively that every tribe must stand by i toms c ^ c - 

its own banner. The ^OfftdKr' has I This is the cimple relation of the first 
mentioned this difference in his letter j 8 ?b"ti»m » m ™R the brethren, written by 
to P B " a though biased, but yet upright Ephra- 

"In one of them he also mentions, ; tan-brother, 
what he dislikes in them, when he writes, i ^""e observations on this subject 
KE am favorably inclined to you all shaH foIlow m our nexl 
in that part, where the spirits can em- 
brace each other in Cod. But so far 
as the mode of your worship is con- 
cerned, lean take no part.' See his 1 
17th printed epistle. It is also easily, 
to be imagined, that this rent (separa- 
tion) must have given them great pins those who loved him though unseen. 1 
in aftcrtimesj they made also some nt'\y etm 1 - 7. Blessings are pronoumced 


The tree Christian; loves 

His early disciples are- described as 

tempts to heal it again, but did not si 

all that love him; "Grace bo on al 

coed, because they could not come to see them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in 

their own deficiency." ; sincerity,"" Eph. 6 1 24: and an awful 

"Once they (the Brethren) appointed curse on all who love him not, whatever 

■ visit to him (the ^crfffhiT ) ) but be- in other respects m&J be their ehara 1 •',. 

■».- twk T-M'i-: c\r.:\ via:-; wwi 

tUvJi' kuowloag^, -heir condaet, or their |t»U< .'!» not I . and follows h after 

•■roh'^ion; "If ony man We not ih<- m- is not Voffby of me," Mutt. 10 : 
IjOT<] -Jesus Christ, let him at Another \y. m;ui come to me, and 

Mnnuatha," 1 ('or. \{\ : 2&. The apo*- ha & nut his father, and mothe?, pjfcl 
tie. deA-ribinu; hit (iv;;i views ami !■•« 1- wife, and children, ami brethren, and 
IngB, Upro-onts at tin- fame. time, tho- rs, yea, i(nd 'his own life also, lie 

of" every child of God: HYpaidoubttos cannot 1 iseiple,'' La!:e 14 : 21). 

1 eon;:!- ail thjngH but loss for the l means, we 

fe'ncy oi tl ■:.-■ of Q • cmijii &nd* us to 

I may win Ql hat tacy should live the scc- 

■ ." imil. o: 8. Le thejond place ^i tlie affi »tions of the soul, 
. or a 'liml-i, or an w^hile the 8?si is given to himself. He 
American, the effect of tire gospel npon i is to b< lo '•■■ I in ire and with higher es- 
his h< '-ii-v, us to t ':•;*:• adorable Saviour, isItiinatSon fcsin they'j v. lid to tie pleased 
the fame. "L h>\e him," said Krishna, in preference to tnqni. The Christian 
[a con '.-cried heathen.] in his last illness. ! miist be ready, if r&ji;irod ; tfo fopako 
"but not as lie lores me." The careless ! them sooner tlian rVuounce his Lord ; 
■ sumptions will speak of love tojaijcl to sacrifice all " ertlianfor- 

Chrisi, while timir whole fife is needed fake his Redeemer! Thus his feve to 
of him, or rebellion against him. The Christ must be supreme. Am h s-o clr- 
love' of i}.e Christian to his Lord is nimstanced, that I must deny myself, 

/<■< til ffirlt. lie sees his Redeemer's worth 

or violate his laws ; 1 must offend' friends 

I must sacrifice 

ce, u ;.' hnner; in sorrow my joy : S'fin ir fiivo 

in weakness my strength) in death my i vie:? In such a case the Christian WfS 

life.' The Christian's- love to the Sa-f not hesitate what part to. act. In* such 

Lord in poverty thou art- my wealth; in .'or offend my Lord , 
V. .-. .,..,,.,» ».-./i! nnAw . m ^,.,.,.^ ,>,„. :. ;^w.;,. +•.,,-. ... and love, or fttrsitkc Imk s*»- 

•a (yy>o ',) >w would you set'; Whrft i- 
the tenor of four life ? the Settled bant 
and puroos; of your scad ? Some have' 

viour, is connected with a sense of his 

suitableness to tlie wants- of his soul: *'j 

Was lost, he redeemed me; ] am guilty, 

he saves uid ; I am blind, lie teaches ma; j warm passion* in Ood's house, and lead 

I am poor, im enriches me; I am to die, j careless live* iu their ofcri. llow do 
u ;t supporf me. lie is every thing te ! you live ':' Do yon love ymr Loro ? and 

i: e"; and none ear: supply his place." The I evidence tita* love by loviftg his ho 

ian's love to his Lord is active at ; : ! d | by lo\ iae: \Ad s.d'bnths y . by loving ]r- 
utilii. It does not emparate with ; ]>eople ? by lo\ m-' his <^dinances '! by' 
"u' words, nor spend itself in i lovim: his precepts ? by lovine; ail he professions. It, is manifeeted in rte-itote^ md hati-re; all he hates/ 11 ir 

sires for more love. Xevcf »lid a panloA-j 

diitent love Christ without desirirfj.' 

iter. It is evideniefcd sn 

wit! you, fife's ehief eonrern to live to 
Mm ? Uni m reach his hinvdom, where 

you sa; 

pith him? Whatever en 

I tii do his will and promote bis ;;<jv- vmi 1 --m^ is this your ehief con- 

uliH'V. " he Ihristian's love to hi 

i«.ur is 

that r-h:.-)> lakes the place of nil 

The Lord rtiquifci o-.hors ': whiili :s regarded above all 


"He that lovttth father dr ueoMiei' bcsidei 

and to which the tiwmjrhts 

i\\nb me; Is not worthy of me ; ami and cares return, Whatever vhc may oc- 
:! loveth son or dxiuirhter caoreil cwpy thee tbnnmli b lonrfe portion of 


n ii. e, is not wo 

■ ' i •■•<. ; and be fchal vjni wahiutj hoUi-s? An afoctiinarti 


'■hiht, atthccftllof PiovideiMftJ leaVrs -nage of hi, u.u'ly coiiwi.-t. Md'ffcW 
his parents, am! gttti lb I distant land ; impressively it ajHpefdj to the eOB8oieiic< 
Vi-t he remembers his home, lit' keejw 
in vi0W the time ft* returning to it. He 
discharges the duties of the new BOCK, 
in which; for ■ while, lie is placed. 
These occupy much of hv time, ami en- 
U!:;v many of his thought, yet his fond- 
er thoughts turn to hi -me. Thorv his 
heart is most set. That is never lorn: 
out of mind ; and at the appointed peri- • salt which diffuses preserving and sea- 
<m1, with -ladness, lie returns to the' I soning influence without noise— as light? 
place, where his thoughts have daily [which in silence spreads its cheering 

and the heart of every beholder. In 
that life, in that c:meml, yoti h;,\e ;l 
model for your tarn. And by ever keep- 
ing that model before ymi, in business',, 
in the family, in social life, in every 
duty, and position, and event, thus you 
may preach the pospcj. As a city set 
upon a hill, whi<di cannot be 

ma — as 

9CB. Do von feel a love to the adorn- j lustre — as the heavens which declare 
!e Saviour, '.Jesus Christ, whose effects Cod's dory, while no speech, or lan- 
hre of thid defcouiptiorj I 


Reaching by example. 

traitor to his- Gr< 

Yks ! hi/ yontr c&tonple Vou may 
preach the Gospel, and preach it with 
mighty power. Conduct is a language 
thrit all can understand, that all will 
fee) ; and the conduct, the example of 
every one speaks for Cod, or qgainst 
him. True as it is that "actions speak 
louder than words," so true it is that you 
may speak efficiently for Christ, howev- 
er humble your sphere ; thai you may 
preach the Cospol iu the distinct, and 
earnest, and eloquent language of a ho- 
ly life. You may proclaim its excel- 
lence by conduct which is without re- 
proach and above suspicion. And this 
is a kind of preaching that all will hear, 

and respect, and feel. Said an infidel, 

of an eminently pious man, "I never see 

that man without feeling my own uii-jof the cross! 

worthiness ; he is a constant reproof toi 

me." And Cotton Mather tells us of a 

poor weaver, of whom it Was often said, 

"•hat it seemed that Christ Jesus again 

lived tilld walked the earth in him." 

You can imagine what must have been 

UJc lif: of Chcfrft, baM- pi^orrul thd lan- 

guage, or voice is heard, so in the exam- 
ple of living godliness — the holy exam- 
ple of the devoted Christian. 

Though silent, it is of mighty power f 
whether to rebuke, or instruct, or per- 
suade* A look may reprove or encorage.- 
A single action may honor or dishonor 
the ca*sc of Christ. The whole life may 
speak,- yes, must speak for God or against 
him. The ordained minister, you admit 
and feel, ought to live for the extension 
of religion, for the salvation of men; 
and if lie neglects- these high duties, and 
lives inconsistently with the solemn vows 
of his profession, you fee} that he is a 
shame to himself, a disgrace to his ofnee, 

But not only 

the minister, but any Christian in A/.s 
sphere, is also to be a preacher — one 
who proclaims and exemplifies divine 
truth. And if yon, as such, are charge- 
able with neglect, with inconsistency, 
upon vou rests the same guilt, the same 
shame, as on the inconsistent minister 

Doitftnimicatcd for the Gospel Visitor. 


"Likewise ye younger, submit your- 
selves unto the elder. Yca ; all of you 


;od ?vF,sistT:tii the PHoffD." 

bo suf>jecT one to another, find bedbl« churches — the last place in ft* 

clothed with humility ! tor God rcsis- world, one. would suppose, tor such an- 

teth tlio proud, mid ^ivotlv grace to the inconsistent rind pitiful rlisp!.i v, mil ho 

humble." 1 Pet. 5 : 6. H i" MlflN an ntrmf d bonnets, rib- 

The latter clause of tt> text,. T pur l,ons ' 1,mvrrs ' silks ' > vu ' ,v ^ ■»*"***■ 

pose through the grace of God to cob- * Wi ' M he b * " n 1,UM,1,1 ° fn,1 ' ,w,T ,f 
., , . f .i _ i . v' ffhe Lord will fill llitn with amazement.-. 

hjder: and present a few thoughts to » ^ ? 

., , c ., . ,/n , p. .. , and citftse him to' stand aen*t. And 

the readers of the 'Gospel Visitor- 

"And be 

These words embrace humility 

ramifications; an humble dress, as well 

as an humble mind ; an humble mind 3 

• 1,,. . _ i of those who protVss to he miniate** of" 

cannot possiblj enjoy a pay,- or proud I ' 

, ., , j i ". " ,i . • t.A 1 1 the Gosirl of (Jhtisf, *nd their adhe- 

dress, as the text declare.* that »-(jOd 

• * *i *i *. ^ i »» t»„* « :..„♦!. „,.,„„ tents who claim to be Oliristhins, arc 
resistetn the proud, out, "givetn grace 

., , iii^jj Ti • it, Lf »m those who have so corrupted society 

to the humb'le. It is, therefore, c f the | .,,,.,,, , 

utmost importance for us' .ill, to consid- 
er this matter well. t£ I aril proud. 

i^'l ~i , ,m L*i#.;:m~." while Am tem plating the scene bcfuic 
clcamed with hrffnilitv : . 

, ., i .1..,. • *i it him, iff Ved tolivdulre, Are mc.<w Ghriit- 

!s embrace humility in all its ' * 

tians? And the trnth ear? he known 
'ho wish to l-rrow it. And some 

with this God rejected evil, that the 

thoughtless young man or woman is 

. m.'ide to believe that the extravagance 
God will resist me. Header, if 'hou art . .• . 

i n i *.'n iu t-ti^A n~» ^ y f of dress is a virtue ;- and that, without 
proud, God Will resist thee. Ionic idf r 

i.a ,fi ^ „*, l ™«c.; 1™ iJi.«*rft* ue y :,re not respected. How vain 
vis reason togetlier, and consider what : 

le J *■ a ~p n,i tj ~ U«***.i fM<! delusion to thinft to be v*?tuous by 
we are, it resisted ot urod. Hie pro^l j 

• j. i „r n i • n+i l fi •' patterning after those who a?* rejected 
arc resisted ot God in all they do: their ' t ° J 

thoughts, their words, their reading, 

and awful to say, their pralftrs <in ft- 

sisted (rejected) of God ; they are an 

abomination ih his sight; and, finally, 

of God. While the ribbon*, and ruf- 
fee*,- and powers Wferfch adorn thrir bn- 
dre*, the very air t hry breathe quivers 
them to their shame. 

resisted at the gates of immortal glory, \ I have a word to say to my brethren 
and driven to everlasting wo and de- and sisters in the Lr-rd on this subject ; 
spair: Bless God, 0! my soul, Hess 'how do we as the disciples of Christ 
the Lord ) for he giveth grace to the stand in relation to this matter ? It has 
humble. God favors them in all they ■been observed above, that if one enters 
do; their thoughts; their words and one of the fashionable churches, what a 
conversation, with their prayers and J scene is presented t(> his view. Brcth- 
thonksgtvirigj are all act'ebted with God rer?, how is- it in owr own, which cer- 
the Father through Jesus Christ their ; taiuly shotild be ft congregation of 
Lord, and in the eiid, favored with an saints, (for I am led to believe that if 
admittance into the kingdom of eternal the brethren when assembled together 

do not form a congregation of saints, 
then there is nolle on earth ) 


That pride, and the love of flress, 
(an evidence of pride) has filled our Whett the humble ambassador of 
land to an alarming extent, can be Chrbt, clothed with humility in dre>s as 
doubte<l hy no humble Christian. lUit^vell as mind, enters the place of Avor- 
should this be doubted by any one, let, ship, what a scene is sometimes preseiM 
him go into any one of — not our tlma- : ted before him, perhaps not so ninth 
Ires or bill rooms, but of cur out of or ler by those who have lelievid 

<. >.< i;; ; <:sT::'i 1: th\; rum o. M 

Mi.f.i i'ii,',i,'ii'c Kut, 03 their chil tliil ! 1 t is a hum ntablo u ufh, t Hut ma- 
dren, tin 1 heart >ic'<cn< Mt tin- thought n y |.;uvn:- do not bring up their chil- 
— these should have 1m.\ n hwtitfbt up dren for the kingdom of (iod, hut for 
in tie nurture and ttdmoniiioa of the tbefservure-of •ihoilesh altogether. TUe 

Lard; but nhis ! wlcre ha\e t\ivy been wiitcrhasa considerable acquaintance 
liught? ho. k at their pnc;. us bodies, vviih the brethren's children (as well 
]• \(I\ hocrt w of the. .-mil, s«'»- h» w they us his own-) a<i.d as far as I s know there 
are BlTHy#d with tlic apparel of pride, arc very few. i^ iniv. hut will readily 
lank, and 1 < iiohl th« ears ami hands, admit, that the practice of the brethren 
how Hey arc loaded \\\{\\ cold — by the is right accenting to the scriptures, yet 
wordvf (iod forbidden for such purpo- ; ,re nbt willing to give a reason why they 
Bt«gl nn»l ji' before the year '57 j themselves do not obey the same, 'still 
rhses bodies which are now set jlo-v hope they will before they die. 
I'.'rHi in sm-li array, by them who gave "While the whole reason of their disobe- 
th "in birth. v.\ill moulder in <v.e ; U st of dience is, aliey^e not clothed with /'"- 

•t''.' earth and the soul summoned into miiilt/, but are too proud to humble 
the p?v-euce rif (iod to render an ac- themselves under the mighty hand of 

ciMt -f-v. "'»Cie deeds dune in the body. Go(L 

i- i • , f t t i 'Pear children, a-word to you; many 

U, i.r.m-n aud sisters, fathers and [ * ' J 

, ■ . i • c of -your trod fearing fathers and moth- 

■ UiftffifH, what are we doitlg, are we tor- - o 

,. , •, l-i t eis, have remonstrated against your foU 

• , ihit Willie we lavish out our ' _ . . 

., , -, , ,'ly and pride, time and time again, ami 

•4nwtt6y »" w * "j.'on our clftlnren we are- ■> t ' • 7 

' , t , -iii perhaps so much so, that they may have 

_■ (hem the gr^ateyt $>os? lute harm,. 1 ' Yi . 

i ,'. ...i .i ».., incurred your displeasure: while the 

are helping tneiu on the road £to J * ' 

, . • 9 r r <» . Lord is #fitaiesfl to their admonitions, 

. < cr-.api destruction . Have we forgot- " , ■ 

i, . , ,! i;,!,,,. ,j and to their m a *¥qrs in your belialf. 

rt«n that wheti we help oui-.chiiureu to y J * 

I : . . j. ! , . ,. , . » ( , iWill you continue to run counter to all 

•what ik called •'accompiishnenits, such - y 

■ . . , ' ,• Y'hea linonitions of your c«»dly parents •, 

: a- instrumental Leu.^-,. we are rtejrtenin* - 7 p " ■ r 

., ., . ,. . . ., , .. n •' -to all the earnest entreaties of Jesus an I 

'.them the arts ol the children ot (..aui. 

,,,-,, , , , • , ., liis word ? Will you suffer Jesus your- 

itnaf wreketl one who slew his qrottief, • . •. 

, i i ii •■ l i: y \'-\ t -v •• best friend, that dear friend, who "stick? 

.■Hid irrld dod a Ite.T .v. hat [K<|ptiean it ' 

, i , , •, . . , .. , .'th clos.'i than a brother," stand at the 

he to our ehihuvji to,, a. e { Iv^a; cd'ica- 

.; . • i i , • ,• •• ™ - ■ door of your h-^art and knock ; an I 

ten in a school »' r . \Va:on ( am is prin- • ... 

• , n fl . ,■ . 4 , knocks ai>iin an 1 a«:;iin, until his locks 

cipal, ail th'^vo , carry >•;, rVU tnem the . 

- • , ,. .. . , • , . -, , • , become w< t with the dew drops of the 

principle ot .whi^h Ood resists. 1 

niglit ? My dear frieuds you would not 
^AVefre(ou;.:;v j:.;d thec.Humns ofthe a( ;. (l sn -unkindly with any of your 
^Yi> ; .toroe.uupie.i.vwnMrta:is(sou Chris \^ H ^ fy; on ds. * The writer knows that 
MM) ^aptisni, u«d of the ordinance* "f you, who know his voice, would rise 
tjiv;Lord, all of which would be avoided , nv h our } )y day or night to welcome 
if the people were ehuhed vsith humility. l fM1 , limo ynar h«.use^ ; will ftik -not be 
To the truiyhnmbie there are no anvs-; (iurr( , lted \ op , n t i, c]oor f your 
tciie^ nil j; ;; p'ism, feet washi(^, .the ( i, e .^ t ^ nm \ fdmtit Jesus, mhti will 
Xor ( U, Bupper, Sif! t While to th* nrocd, /;]otl]( .. yml ^ ith ^ mn \\] M ^ an d give you 
a|!i, my>tcry, because they ;vre rcs^- .^ 1 , 1CC to ( ] his will, and in the end re r 
ted of <.i„d; and in order to hide tlw : ccive you to glory. 
^h;t:ne. th- in cry iutie.-sLU:ial. ^Ojnessej?- J). V. ,$. 

ora late journey to the east. 

< r TO Tiiiv Fast, preached word. Chrisiiaus were built 
We left home on Saturday morning, up ''on their most holy faith" ami 
Nov. 22U, for the east, to fulfill a mini- made to "rejoice iu God their Savior." 
her of appointments prvvmusly made. Sinners were distressed upon discover- 
Our wit'u and little daughter were ta- in;.: that they were lost, but by exrr- 
ken along. Swiiday; 2o 1. was spirit in eising repentanee toward God, and faith 
Adairisbflrg, Westninnehimrtsouoty, Pa., in tbefjord Jc-sus Christ, and by takipg 
with the family of Dr. Diglow. Here up their cross, & confuting Chiist they 
we had two appoiutiwent.", one in the were made to rejoice in the hope of eternal 
Horning, and one in the evening, life. A more solemn meeting through- 
Monday morning we left Adarusburg rut, we never witnessed. The mcet- 
for Indiana, Pa. We arrived tare a- ing continued about ttfro weeks; during 
bout 2 o'clock P. M. Here we found which time, thirty two were added to 
brethren waiting to take us to the the church by baptism. And at the 
Cowan>hannock church in Armstrong Co. close of the meeting there were others 
We hid tvo appointments at the meet- who offered themselves as candidates for 
ing house on Tuesday, and two at be. j baptism. While angels iu heaAcn re- 
Kimmel's on Plum creek on Wedncs- joieed, fathers and mothers rejoiced at 
day. Our meetings here teemed to be witnessing the pleasing sight they were 
seasons of refreshing to the children 'permitted to see, when their children 
•of God. Our further engagements kur- said by their profession and actions, we 
vied us away, and we were compelled will go to heaven with yo*i. And it 
to say, "Farewell," to our dear chris- was pleasant to see what the occasion 
tiau friends here*. Br. Kinimel kindly afforded an opportunity of seeing, a 
.conveyed us to Indiana, where we had considerable number of men with their 
an appointment on Thursday evening ; bosom companions, entering the gate 
in the court house. to walk the way of eternal life togeth- 
On Friday morning we left Indiana ' cr , am i thus showing a happy unUn of 
for Philadelphia, a-ad arrived in the city f ee liug and practice in relation to their 
at 1 o'clock on Saturday niorniug. The eternal interests. Audit was no less 
following Lord's day was spent with the pleasant to see interesting young men 
church here, and we preached twice. nm \ ^pmen take up their cross to fol- 
Ilere we met with many dear Christtan i ow Christ. He will lead them, if 
friei&d whom we had not seen for years. tlipy fo]low i lini) from t jj e corrupting 
How pleasant it was to meet again in ways ofsillj illtu tlie peasant paths of 
the house of God, and to engage in his virtue wlli]e on ^Tih, and when they 
'holy service ! Here we met our dear are oa cartli uo morej i ie w [fl |^ them 
brethren, J. Umstad, and G. Price of « to fo^tams of Living waters" in heaven, 
She Green Tree church. Br. Price took! ^ G ^ottectfob, that several of the 
us with him on Monday morning to his c0 »VertS had in former years been our 
bome. The brethren at the Green Tree p^ity all ,i tfot they had often bowed 
bad made arrangements far meeting , V;ith us iu our se hool-room, while we 
some days. We arrived hereon Muu- ^eavored to implore heaven's blcs. 
day evening, and tin* meeting com- >iugiS lipou lljem> gaYC U s i nci . case d 
menced on Sunday, the day before. pleads at witnessing their >-good con- 
It pleased the Lord to bear and answer fession." Knowing the wiles of the en- 
prayer, and to own and bless his cmy, wc feel a degree of concern for 

on THE EAST. ■<: 

' I 

had two i 
'- liiil \,vnt (o North I , iu same 

that is in Iho world,' * . • 1 1 ? t f \ . }\i the church here, ojii 

In r John I * r i i e li . 
. that pel - '■ ll'iM 1 '•" if w if exti :. 

i, zeal ai ...i: hi> departure the 

christian graces will charae! 

and then peace u I ■• ■ ' : |)u| we were yery hajp] 

iiu ir portion in death, and immortal find lb and harmony 

glories erowu tbc work in h aveu. •'» ]<>tored. May |h< 

After the meeting at the ftp -en Tree »H <***i»W* gW^s nyer abide with 

br. LJmstad . ; -.. .\,v fi !, « ■»<* W ; witfc %ir 

y. We called with the church ; • Oar.yW 

o Plains ID 51 -ry county, ^'^ville and Coventry . 

Pa., aqd Lad two meetings with it. *%&d us W& satisfa 
Here wo formerly preacbecj v /:;nd we hone it was not ^together 
aud we ivjuiecd'to in.ct thos interest to others, 

that we were permitted to meet. £he ©n 1 ":■; day t!:e 20th of December, wo 

joy at our meeting seemed to be ran rctnr.r-d to the Green Tree, to have 

lual. from the Plains we -.vent to om* &§fc /Meeting: during our y\t 

the Pine Run church in .Rucks. Co). Pa. ''a:-t. with our brethren there* As it 

This is a new church. We were ph a- M these brefcferen we nought 

Bed with the a] A of the and found the Lord, aBd anions them 

members. Br. Jacob lleinei; is their we commenced our ministry, net felt 

minister. much at home among them. it w, - 

Frpm Pine Uvm we went to the n ' u] J refreshing to our hearts to e«e 

ehmv.Ii in IIunt,rden Couety, N e w t^m, and grfeet the511 > :md to 1,:,v0 

Jersey. The brethren here have t communion of spirit with them, alter 

large congregation, and they have' re- ' ur : ;, ~ - -^^ f ^m them. Sweet 

ceutiy buill a new and commodious inA f ] eafi v: v;;iS tbe thne we 1 

house for worship. Although ihi, ^noug them, and painful was it to part, 

church -has parsed through trials and niueh more so would it have been, 

-within the last lew years, yet it bllt fov the ll0 P e tliat " wc *? 

has prospered, Brethren, Poulson and Off"™" in (mv Others house, and there 

Wagoner are the ministers. Our visit Meet "*** ***** ^ ffU *9**" *•***»» 

to the brethren here, was to us, a ho P c ' Iet l18 ]j]o ' s God : 1Vr ]i ] 

pleasant one. live : ahd in h ma J we ■? 

Prom Xew Jersey, we returned to From the Green Tree, 

the Green Tree, and bad meeting on to Philadelphia: We had tbVt 

Monday evening at Port Providence, ings on Sunday", and seme e\ 

<On Tuesday morning we had meeting meetings during the early pi 

at the Green Tree, and baptism was week. The brethren here have a 

administered. We had meeiiug in the day school; and on Sunday 

■evening in the same place. On Wed- our talking was more partii 
nesday morning we were taken by br 

G. V. Vol. yii. 

.yt-tp pleated wfti the ABtcroM "What sluiH ; .wc rconer urrfo tl*n» ford 

Mmabeted^ apd l*»je Inat CM wfB be aBThtw&er* '■ naV 

m aff mt vtim&r awl 7M\lk? Atij i ..,,.,., 
Ift.J i a j.g', On? meetizr;?* here- were 

tfcei Krtnmitj aid attei* ^'fl!^ ^ Ili"[li\ fffKLF 

I 1 lhM r tffcwt ?t w.t.* good ~_J 

k Yh^mwmrm letfc-j Febtsctxrk js livrdtrxfT 

venafid .«."■»>?:-/■ fi? ffti* tl w ik Aw\ . T _ .. „ k ,. 

Fb .v ■:.•■-•- I n ;■ - s m .'•." ft#» nffin moat l»r* 
w«- ftowe- €*>« hm BieM3B23 na Ufa** _ , ^ .. 

1 ___,"„ rrtfhen ri t. •.. it vnrvi'fs \««:\ii]«{ aecorai 

&ir tfAcra',. w* eajojcd ©--sirwveH-- wiy - . -•» v-j • -u 

-r, -, N « . - . - r . P F *** ' in< ^ ""]• ffl '' 

wo fp iv rtrfti our Cows r n i m rV lie i n a »eri ' - . . . - . . „. 

nr^i" i- »rnrjrr, :irn! t." 
■swr *ar srrjraGrfiweai* Rht I ' „ . , _ 

° rnw. Tf ewj a oonw eaimrioo, 

■» tfcr cJhr an 7lnarsdarT «*veattn?„ fjif* T ., r «< , 

ML T.i r ^»ascrj, Bfc Jhsj ft*?K Bear K , " .„ , Y „ -, . . . 

' v* m * ewfior, awl well 

PfcelfcfolL w* sprat rat- eteatwp -.v.t.c , - ...,., 

* 7 ■ B hwr ear y m lb*lm*or orirer, i 
Iras. BervseTOtfaf ef otrtlifta fra>mf.<* r -*'_»- i- , - v •■ 

r«w raurt m areoiwp«shio* ;ir/r Mkft'Ct 
itetto stfewa ri^f teams- with bk frarv • •» . ' ,^«-v" , 

J B . ho- tot^j* t wo fe v 1 1 k i •. - k n ;vy , m v t f t • ar, 

* ' ! fta«l ll& t.-.'Mrr '•' I.;- >',-.•;., ' 

T h " \vtm\ \ I fgnt t v ..;-,) > rone nrtienny 

for tewmm/hom sutt- JeB^tft Mine, W* . , t ., . ,' 

* . , ° r?:»cli/-^ni^ np th** efimfrro .«> nmpu? 

tfnrfw wilBi Inos^ feeinanv whu-iy eair- T . , • ■■. , , . » , , 

F i „ _ 6 ' ie«?on; wh^h IV wa^joow tofean», •♦wliy 

■ol V well Aej ^!k> iftoSfee^ , * ,-.» , . ? %, r „•" 

r. in *or? reli Fnat dull any Wiw 

Uib*; lo#orar r rtW God ftaa prrtrbrewl ' .. . -»/ -,,. 

' 7 ' mmtr mmfg fifenfj ' v: i>^- 

t le- Bfifll i>?er leave u* m»s filWwJfce « ,- , , 

' • j rRa>es , ^ro« B wx Jf 1 reirnitw int imtic- 

raw* fcsrvwr at II clncir ttt ..• » , » ^ . ... 

^«»e hnaae»*II ifrriab i>rrt tl/r*-- 

wdbt. W* fcft fW ei«y a* that tiiliev »m^ , .-■*.«.< *r ■ .«• -*• 

^ r J ^ t-iT.t.vtsi tunc aeeni&s trie iDjeet ! 

^ 3 - s*trqotfj Ha* not be-^ 

fc l fjr^.ifLv-Mis ^ T.vtKvfin n# motp practical 

hreV- tfce iaidEfese-efeeHi B«aTea^y F*A- . ••, ^ • ,. ? -.. ••v-i 

erfowr- SBarowrfeeTrt'' ooe ieatr and I:> ■ „j » ,-• &•* 1* - ,, 

1 - & firwan te<? wViroci tJoex li #p o-ool.l 

us jcwewT- Ainl t?c- thrill: m . r •, i ,- * o 7 ij 

■ lear »i •%><* frfes* win Wp ^^ , ., n; ,,.. ^^ ^ ^^ v^,,,,,. 
i.«s ky their ^rnpart, uri »** „; .. „ , 

rs_ They nwy feel awwieJ we *- . ^ .. % . . ... . - 

mesitey thc-m, as v :hev do Ha-, K ' v i-»»i ' •* *i . -c. ^ " 

' . ' oo> Jroe, fteve » rrttle aotf the* 

. x - Irs. sue* ;i eewoi I* eaiej s B»nad was 

- r *\ _ puepnired to at-areT** trie ^lea-ftest thing* 

n?«e te> var LoEt proifessioif and prin- ' • . , v , „ ■" , . 

* Y i by b>r;njc t.ini; .-: t tin 1 Mi!a!U$*F f »ad vuat- 

re m*v be m v v^r u meet u , i- «, it. t. 1 1 u 

r * ever ht Jkanwnk a.t iu!, w karued woU> 

l«> be Mrs of tLe> inheri^aam 

. tiglit/'' . — 

• veeefied our Lome in safety aff 

■•- areeka Our kind ft3T Nuv^r ilefer the! HU I 

nr |i:wlucfi ^e« eeii Ho t.xfaj ; never**ffl»fc 
. . sary p • wliivb y^u tan •:- yoi*- 

.. ai ' rtabty. 



*..L ixjri 

•ne^oct •«■ carelessness In ajsy topwki 
Iranlayec! toward 

f 1 

OineWKNCR Tf) PAfRTWJTS ifl <&# ^t'u fartl "Of llieir wwrnera Inwicmiy, Han 

, if fit onh r n,-,,'/ rjm •,•-,■•, «r, and H* w I feefrng of fcl&orrewe wwst, m 
only p«r< smfl ivpmteflhr <ti *3 • r,,,<r «tfJTfrtrangei i\\ % witiuwWei^ 

joine v t m ewn tfee hen- (>n fce%aMfiag •nWei^r tee^ltwtlM %•- 

tlietre la\ri prertt.'stre»H ia»oa tlie •ftnenter- *h*win«T to the yowti-g nearaadf Ck'nueannn 
formaaee of ©Kid <hrt*e». We i-c-\'l, ; .n- !***■ # t nlhal -over {iim 
■deerl, l&attho R-oinami prw in Mrrmtfli™ 110 ^ Um* *M fmsiaQs <enae antA S*- 
iTnTmvrted Inws'Rcrtfln *vc? fh'/ir «.:Vil- toa\ anfl pnnniSel far Adfcr»«wy nrinat. 
• !r;-?-. •, amd fufivrs were wwpowerert tnj Yout'k dandM bear eongfeanlOy &n 
j(and frth-ituTrtr. rwii r. Khfl d*\*o- nrhift, f'utt •ccery gmnfert KJkat Iflncy «aii- 

fluMfii^ce with sbp-s, -s ! i:n-i"iy, ntu'i e* en .joy, sra tTn-e ItatelSee'ttKBt ^*&l«»arti 
ulearik. Alrlifn*^ ewrlegifl <nvw*on»e«fcn wHkc4i Tenner IJbeni caperiar #• K&e ana- 
£*re «f a. nriUtar cmfl ;■..-, -mnwttwrr t&ar- *ge*\, aw ft -eves. Hie itee^ tfcet/anne *• 
tarter, yet tsaitaren nrettnt<Jtt*3en8 war- their «pare*tg. A s#s rcT&ft <ea.jr.etei 
fi»l 15 bewntl to'o'ocy ftielr parents, otbA 1* ovi Wfe *• dirges: nnaraer n« aame riant 
rcheslali rfincal ua aLdbaej^ peuerta, -c^-cM af •&£« fttflbet mr flaef&ar, ileee ■« nana* 

itibaa i irisv f isat\j. He 'etjgbit fen *erwe *■€ 

fit if, in Snot a. pwmmy re&gwnw wad «flft»eyft»ew »cflieaifwHijr art snSS Hnwe* nail 

natural nafty, and «we *e£ lite teaman** ato&er «SI teiwe nwii^ iiw a atfl, ;?u> far <tc t* 

<;ouwdatffi^«!icJKsts «f ^Sroft, ^ ix«'{; « l»rIy4tefli»»«IHBrt f i-« t r b€ mill NMf <<J « cl^ flkf far 

sx%& (ke «dbeorr an«e ^f wiiilck ^e viwil-i »cT«w>»3 it *t^ke KoSy Sori^B4nw%fi; amft fiw 
«ever«ee <£•« faoe, esr «es|rone«iK ilu-.j^ !^k»n1<Sl eonanlec, tt3u*t (fat mlimeBt Ite (can 
g;Lfficss iln dkiM werlft'W ah* next j^e Ser feeix as feci ft n-'ervj Hn4al i*v 

//„, „ a . / ,? 9 ,7 jj kn«i* at *ne 4i«M nrnwn ^te «o«pe« ttJhenL. 

Jtoi)t,r //,;;/ f'ltlir) will! ;]/ir/ mtmicr, 

,/, . ,/ . r. ' ,'„. n / •' g, b , He "sbanfMl tfln* reflWK3M%er« fi^wft £1 »*- 
rna* "'// ■«w?.ys *w»y '•> w»f >« mc&ttna n . 

,./. ;.i *7^ ir>n».™r., ^ / • 1 «c *e*tKve% ami ^oamiaa^y cefcjpe&W fl£* 

■'■nick Iwe LtQBJB n?.^ <j(>l irivc*i ri Tf.-A/t,, J 

•is ua; isOieaan tnH nwrrive aeounnsni^ or' y 

Itbe fiinSS Dl««[= v,>:»d our -von,- re^-'^ 1 ^^ \™^^ ********** 
,vr*Kuy,^y «w**n tbtMBetan, «Hrt ^^ Haalt ' :U ' : 
«ndii««>oC«B%VkMthe4ttfiinllHiN * , " ,< * d ^5 !Mld 

.mdWeaftc^ bntt«ibi8t hi ^^^ ^«*elwar^^ : 

in fckc wost M^»«4 «n4 tmble n*»iia«r., ^ L Hs iO^v^e ^e 81 hj 

all tihose^lif) % ? araBt*1 K«gl.<ttf.attJi Mn- n,,) ,v, ? ,wse *** ^^ f**^ - c *« 

SMieofinVctjHaetmttnt^jiaetu U.> wMtom ** g !»••**•—*• ©nwfifit *• lObeni *«op- 

Saw;, ««a ^t>U?fee *hkt bolyticnd l^.< .pi-i-n- . n ' io -» ia ' te ^oe^ie cM lie »cti«fl ami 

.ciple nvlRcii fee Jb^ i^uuWiai o^ '*g *\*m&H*~r** leewnant m^Vm|, (feom 

tiumaafcra " i*Kem, — eiaoe it a« fcf nWir «x^es&om 

thesis Krtfe^h,..- ««« fc»*y " ! ' ,1!e *^ fee •■ 1 '^' ( "" *" •*" 
-igkt «k M that rf "M^h*. ,u t , ,:-,,, - mg ri « h * 5 " »"« •«■*«*; «M <**y — * 

SiiflQa, our most perfect aetwtalJinn is , * ° 

'' ,,,. ;i.j t„ t i • r- , ,. , *ma lo point opt wiifii 1* nrqitei m* 

A YvV 

A- ii is, 'i)rn, hi.- .\\'.: v ■■■■ v. v - p nc< lt< : 
and honor his ]);nvats at all ••••!..-, so is reasonably Vi f»e«t any other, chmi fhaC 
lly bound to 9&te$m and not ; :< will ro- 
tate tin ir ; . an 1 to allevi- twru to hit 

! b vr with — to spread; i to an ri< nee nr 

a \ i! over their faults and v . • ■ ion is eommo». 

• to them, i\n' t: rtaiit and solemn 

iiiand of God hiiw- 

■ I ' ■ iv»\vrr fully (To > ■ manJs thai 

. / :is shouj 

. | . : ;. tr< ated by their offspring : 

by a submissive dei'orence -u trust, ll^iat even if a sens* of - 

yield- watch f!ilucs9 f the constant 

in«.r to. rather than peevishly contending teetion, th \ 

'with their h.umors* rome,mbe?!ng how harassit fiv displyjo*} 

often they have patiently borne with and sustained by par ats for the ' welfare- 

hia ; and, in fine, by soothing their of their children, bo i inn to m- 

p;ires, light' ;:!•,;.; thrir sorrows, snpoor duce youth .to h have properly to them, 

Ijipg th^'.ipfirpiU^of ixz&t and m- ' ttiiat a remembranee of the divine ,be- 

■f their lives as comfort- best of I tafyy 
of his rti^plac ich « case, tf.tll pre- 

3 as possibly 

They who thus act wilt eVei find in 
their parents tlie ablest advi&jyS, ffnd 
inost sine'* re friends; and in atWlt'foti fo 
the delightful reward of an ajf>pro<ing 
conscience, all w"ho huow Horn will ad- 
mire and applafed them for thefr gfai •■• 
• rf'"v?>i:;nce of the most? auifet Vie of 
3. On the other hand, ttu- 
hildreto arl deservedly abhorft n 
by th : c virtCint: I h g community, 

natural and impi- 
•• \, as if th*- A ItargKty ; 
that they should eafTy n; x H ros 

v< ut them front ■ ■ or it 

unhappily in a moment of t! 
ocsy and folly they have depti 
that it '• fcji in-'o •(• fh i i : 

to return to, the pat I 

Y of th's Iki 


:hw1 ' Yi.c.u;- 

i i I - angr-r 

j i 

lnogt an invariable fattt, that tfhose who ,,:, t .>.. v . wdtidy ■■ 

thorn in or urge them to th"ir wick- > I 

ril \ lohttinn of lil- 

i-,i rusfaritly des*<tt thorn wh-en ; < ; vj,; 

t'Jioy s'Wlid in need of kindness or afcsis- .,.,. 1m 

mind, ra 

• in ■: v :■ ly I :mpora1 poinl of who : ■ : 

View, uii fili'ai ! conduct, being a crime so that wnatever e'n i':in 

U'.rribTe in li.self, annost Inevitably boaltli isuji ; r( Y tH0 rnP " 

s down and experiences its quiet, a ml to permit its dhfqpivs 

punisiiiutint^ fur he who in his youth t- 

the . 


iipporl in the hour of prayer, i\\n\ Iiq s»;d that 'ho bcljcv^d if 

trig 'tlsi- progress of his (lis- all christians v.nihl pray for him \v 

which was consumption, ho was would get well. Rut he gr< . roaker 

Id to examine his doctrine moreseri- and weaker till his spirit took its di 

than ever before, ;w.<l !•* was con- turn l to the eternal world. A" > • ■■.• the 

vineed it was erroneous, andheabanoonn reasons he. h#d for wishing to gel 
<•;] ii. and sought comfort in tfye religion : he desired to have au opportunity of un- 

lirist. It was not until three days doing tin- evil ho h;id done, and of 1 

before his death, fhat he retqaloa the the people about, a bettef doctrine wjiich 

ess of his heart! Tins he did to he had. found, and in which he had been: 

J. B. who was waiting on him at the brought to believe. As ho renounced 
ter ceniainjing quiejt for some 
. he raised up and spoke to J. ]>. 
mid said, "there is something wrong 
me; do you bcllbve that there is 


liis infidel principles, and believed in. 
Christianity, and as lie seemed anxious 
that Lis iriends should know the < ; . 
that his mind had undergone, we feel 

any reality in religion ? The answer re- justified ip tnns publicly rfqtieing his 

turned wa noses that I firaj !y cjase. And will not this be a warniug to 

jbelievc." Then Said the' dyingj man, "I 1 others ; Think young man before you 

want vou to £o and brine; some one to reject Christianity, and avow yourself a 

for me." what a sinner I am ; disciple of infidelity, upon the different 

J'.ii and daninatipn are before my | characters of the two systems. Qhristi- 
eye.-." f aijity inculcates purity of heart, holiness 

The fri then called in, and| l,t ' ijjfi ]ov - to ^od and our neighbor, 

hea^puLsheduswith'gi-eat'powe^say- Consequently; ll,ldci " its training, its 
iug, "0 coys, for Qod's sake do not dof^ciples :n ' e P rc pared for a peaceful and 
as l fold you. I rebelled aeaiast the ' llJi I J i\ v end, For the "righteous hath 

word of God and Christ. O a many a 

in liis death 

i, " 

But infidelity 

time Slargarct wanted me to go to meet- j however it may talk about moral purity, 
ing, but I only treated her request with [u rating the law of God, frees its 
acorn- Margaret for God's . a ] ; ^-i<ei i; les irom the restraints of that law, 
to what yen have promised © janA hereby exposes them to the slavery 
!o as! haVeddfie. And Jonas! j " nwt :,,ul P a fJ9 n > and these will not 
do nor put it off till jt is for ever too late. ; bc likc] J to lea(1 to eucn livcs that wil1 

before ' cnd ' Al peace ant * Quietness 


{ ) here [ am • and destruction is 

•e. And () Paul ! for (iod's sake 
do not do as i itsl] told jtwij I almost 

ruined you." 

In this way he went dri as loud as 

.Id raise his voice. lie then sent 

for one of ilio brethren to pray for him. 

to pray for Indus supporters have either miserably 
him; ho invited every fyody to pray. lie falsified their sentiments in the moment 
fled in a perplex od situation for a *>f trial, or still more miserably termina- 
while. hug and, prayer was ever, ted their earthly existence- in utter 

jiml then he seemed a little satisfied. He wretchedness. The gifted author of the 
seemed Lo have so muA concaoiice in " Age of lleas-on," parsed the last year 


It is a fe&rful commentary upon the 
doctrines of infidelity, that its moststrcn- 


of his life in :, manner which tin- mean- fH {711 ? !^ V iX^UTRFIl 

esl Klave that ever trembled beueath the yllBttlfld lUftM LftLlJ. 
lash, could hare no cause to envy. 

Kousseau might indeed, 'in some reajpejete, TIIE LAW AXI) THE GOSPEL, 

»>e regarded u in exception to fclie gen- J, When 1 say the law, I mean t*o 

era! remark; 1 »tit it is Well known that laws of the land. And ! make use of 

thin enthusiastic philosopher was a mis- *hc subject because I am aware that 

crable and disappointed man. lie met \ m **Z f t] "\ l**&**\ ;:i ; (1 "*«? P 1 /** 3 
... . . .. ... iniidi dependence in the law. when tnev 

death, it is true, with something like llaTe , ^ at i^ne, that might aecording 
calmness, But he had no pure, and tu lv:snM all( j j^ice go against them, 
beautiful, and God-like hopes, fixing on And to make a li illustration i will make 
things beyond this wnrW. He Wed the j™* 3 ° r t,!( ' following. Suppose a man 

• r ', < i r 1* • u i marry a woman or a Erjrl. that has a child 

works o! I rod for their cxeecatne beauty, , ,. .,, • 

' (-iH'ii out oi \ve<(i<»ck: and after toe 

and not for then- manifestation of an L^^ge the mother draws a lepc: 
over-ruling inteDTgence. Life had 1 e- gives the saine into the hands of the 
come a burden to him ; but his spirit re- husband, then according to law the child 

eoiled at the dampness and silenee of the korn out of ***<** »" u4iVCT W«rvera 

H, , , , , , , .. dime, he must serve his adopted father, 

elire — the cold unbroken sleep— the •,, , . ,. i • ■ 

1 tin he is sixteen veal's of age, and ln.v 

wasting away of mortality. He perish- ^lf brothers and si!st< rs [if he has any] 
ed, the worshipper of that beauty winch get all the legacy to then solve t Is this 
but faintly shadows forth the gknry of right ? Is it reasonable ! I fciy uo, !t 
the Creator, hut without hope in that J* ou,( ] h<> taking advantage by hhe law, 
,i ■ ■» 1 • •# » , , . -, ,. therefore the law should noi be our- 

( reator Uimself. At the closing hour of .j ■ 

guide in sucii e;- 

day, when the broad West was glowing Zi:r 

like the irate of paradise, and the vine 

clad hills of his own beautiful land were Answer.— Ail illegitimate child is aa 
. , , . . • i v i . <• ,, ineaxtoa mother, and it shouhi rec< 

bat hed in tie rich liuclit ot sunset, the «. • , ,• i , •• 

' | affectionate regard from her as a lcgitij- 

philosopher departed. The last glance mate one . \od the moral obligations 
of his glazing eye was to him an ever- that the mother is under, will not allow 
lasting farewell to existence, the last her to withhold any tiling whatever from 
homage of a God-like intellect to a glory *<* iW **** ^cawe it is illegitimate. 
'. . ,,,,,,, 'When the mother of an illegitimate-. 

and a beauty he should behold no moro, 1^ h:is p ro])(Ttv and designs to enter 
The blackness of darkness was before | i nto matrimony with a man, she should 
him. The, valley of the shadow of death reserve a portion of her property for 
was to him unescapable and eternal. lur illegitimate child. If, however, the 

r ri , i xx i i i j •. i , , union of such a mother as we have been 

J. lie better land beyond it was shrouded . , . ■ , t , 

considering with a man, is the true u- 

froni his vision. He had no hope— no l|ion f Christian hearts we presume a 
prospect for the future — for all that end- hnsjtamd could not take all his wife's 

less future which faith might have gild- property and apply it to the use of his 
ed with glorv and surrounded with [ Avu x-l"l«\voii, and give his wife's illegit- 
imate child none at all. 

blessedness to Ins soul. He died like 

the brute, his utmost hope and expect*- 1 Undcr th V * l <** ]c ^difficulties 

ri , , '•'./,.•/• 'were thrown in the wav of illegitimate 

tiou nkc the brute to perish . O inn- i *i • ' .- • \ i 

1 persons, to retard their promotion. And 

dellty, if tins is thine end. let me never ))(l ( i m ,p t fafc ,.,.,., designed to hinder mw 
be thy disciple ! lawful connection between th.e sexes. 

Probably what appears barbarous in our 
Conunon civil law touching tVAa class, 



'v-.'t -;•;•!" I I.. :iii' WOT tin' same ln-ii"\ I For lilU'ltCK 0** mother of IMiilad. T'a. 
oltMit liurpiiHP. Tlit* R which u MOTllE$ 1 LOX& YOIV 

unfnrtitiiMte class i»f mankind I ,.,.„■. ; ^ , irHsfll ,_ U)IV 1iijiiilitr Ii|g inT nf ^ 

•' ;,,,!,,,( :; nt ,,u,<t \n4WtlmrtolAn tl., rforU hi*, 

'for the conduct of thovuilty. Am, , :; (;M ,, rr hnrttKltHbQUh 

it is v -rv difficult toirame <& administer „ IMr ,,,,^,,.1,1,^ »,, !flV e! 

|:,W to HVoiil fjim, Without eilCftttfajfilljr ITI* palee* ware rtufcinfc an<l feeble bin brontfl 

the lilultiptiiMttimi of such CtwcSv Chrisl- ,,,. „, ^Itinebli wi-h. lo hu happy in ileatlt : 

iin huiwndenofS howaVeiS will aijMfoet- 1 An«l doa'tb waiting wi him. but bffgbtonM the 

lv administer justice to such, Without c i mv 

the compulsion of law. Of lore, qncttcjbtow tar* ! 

His nweet tlyin<r lV|Vs>, what :i rong here they 

] From the valley nf rteath they bore it nloiijf, 
; Love reim* in theMogflout, where lie U :it 1k.hh>. 

Love ptronjivf than iloath. 
JTHflUR soft t-'inler ivwnls of thy ilcaT 4yiflg bar. 

Hhofckl liiiiil ii]» thy Mirmw, with lienvon's own 

How many bar? left yon, but ilonbtlera ahov.\ 
They'll Mffw of w, only to care for, ami love! 

• n W« 


I heard it, yea I heard it, 

And softly hoped t' would no 
'••Our Father's" precious I>1essi tiLi- — 

Again at "the Greeto Tree." 
I ho ml it,—- Ali ! heard it. 

He kn-'w 1 would rejoice^ 
In the refreshing s&ison 

Whien lifts up heart ana voice. 
I heard it. gladly heard it — 

The waters troubled were — ■ 
'< >f our dear ftative river, 

With siiN'uni vows, and pray'f. 
T heard it, jfffittl heard it, 

The brad triumphant soul: 
'Of patient faitfc rewarded,^ 

Borne on th« shore alottg. 
I heard it, still I hoar it, 

A soft and subdued tort%»-^ 


1^iis riunjher contains articles : 
nfl too spread of the gospel ; n. suhjee*, 

I we are glad to find is awakening an in- 
terest among the brethren. We had 

[proposed offering some thoughts on the 
subject, but as quite eno?^h of thi* 

| number is occupied with if r we at the ■ 

I present forbear saying any thing fur-* 

! ther. 

AST Will Sam. €JL Sfumpi of Zanos-- 
ville, Tnd'a. gt ve ws his county, so that- 
Like th-.' ••!ovM bird," wbett Winter | big Visitors mart not mis- carry We 

should kn»>w trW eonnty in all eases. 

^ .'.*"* What is the Postomce of Sam. 
{{oiler ht ISocltagbain, Va. ? 

What is tht^ postofiiee of- Johm 
Titber ia Wayne co. O. ? 

Is once more \k\?\ and £0ttt*. 
The nniH*er*s prayer and blessing 

Long follow' d her loved youth, 
-And now with her they're rcstruj 

Li fch'_sh:rdy bowers of Truth. 
Those times of sWevt ftffreshkipr, 

T'^y ;-ri>;i!(-v Lovd I'd see ; 
Ib»ar l-Ivot ); -r a*k a bte*sing — 

'-■•• ■■{ \?'mts$t ]».-;iy lV«r me. 


OIJK i'HAHTTY l« v rXD. 

Swipe cur ta«t the foH owing: donations 

ifMUe ->|)]'lied according to direction : 

bl S of "Upper S^vd.^ky, O. §0.50 

:(i. U. of Snmcrsit, V.\. 0,7 T> 

D. Z. pi LcUmuoii CO. Va. •■- 


< M'iTAllV. 

J. R; of Certs <o. Pa. 
Monrovia-cIiureh ; MJ. 


Am nnt in our hands, see last (Jan.) 
page 29 - - 845,95 
Deduct the above 

Balance left in my hands Feb. J, 

1S>7 6,50 

II. Kurtz. 

make further enquiries, r.nd infirm our 
readers hereafter, and, if unsue< 
at last, make a proposition in what way 
the loss might be repaired. 



Tvas regularly mailed to all our subseri- 
Iters on the 81st of October. From the 
Kast we have not heard or do at least 
not recollect one complaint of its non- 
arrival. But from the West we receive 
letter upon letter, saying, ''The Xovem- 
b i No, has not come to hand; please. 
send it on." We did so at first, while 
under the impression, that only a few 
had been miscarried and lost. "When 
still more applied for this missing Xo. 
we paused and hoped, that it had per- 
haps only been delayed by the way, and 
would yet reaeh our subscribers. But 
iinailv, after nearly 3 months have e- 
lapsed since they were sent, and having 
made enquiries at our Postoffice with no 
further result, but that our mail was 
regularly forwarded, we are compelled 
to conclude, that our Western Novem- 

ail, either for the most part or en- 
tirely, was LOST somewhere. 

Xuw, the question is, What is to be 
done under the circumstances ? 

t we cannot supply every missing 
Xo. of which there*may be more than 

indred, whereas we could not fur- 
nish one hundred by spoiling every 
complete set we have on band, is a clear 
Case. And to do justice to ourselves, 
we oenild not even do that without com- 
pensation. But perhaps that lo&t mail 
will yet conic to light, if not destroyed 
by fire or water, and so we will try to 

inpton eo. East Tennessee, on tie Gth of 


nerntfext : 1 Thcss. -i : 13, I . i*a 

ami John XcadJ 

BD in 1' ine chore^, Bohee* ro. Ohio July 
21. 1856. Bister R*A< 
of brother Pktkr Ebi 

:..\:: [sa. :. : 10. 

I often pass where my parent- 
Ami see the tombstones as I pa 

II often inakes rue Bhod a tear, 
To thick they've been to me BO 

But oh my soul ! why weep at that? 
Their bodies gone to pay the debt. 
My brother. Bister too are 
Who all did join with me in pray'r. 

I hope to meet them in the .-" 
And shout ••>:.lvatiuii" as we fly, 
And hover round the Saviour's throne, 
And sing hia praise, when we get fa 

Th. j the mother of the worthy El- 

der and Overseer hi said church, John P. Enti:- 


LIED at Elmspring, Butler eountv. Towa. on 
the 20th of November 1856. Brother JOflN II. 
MILLER,: P„ M.- aged 38 year, mouth.-, and 
14 days, leaving behind a disconsolate widow 
and 3 living children, beside a large number of 
friends and relatives. 

DIED of Dropsy in Montgomery eountv, Ohio 
18th of December last, Brother MICHA- 
EL MILLER, aged F2 years, 7 months and S 
days, tilling the office d for apwai 

of 40 years, and raising a family of twenty t\v<> 
children of whom IS are living, together with ■ 
widow to mourn their lo.-s. Funeral services 
performed by John Studybecker and others. 

DIED in our own vicinity, Mahoning county. 
Ohio, on January Cth last Friend JACOB 
BERNHARD HAAS, the aged parent of oar 
brethren Jacob and Matthias Haas, aged >•'- 
years 8 months IesS 5 days, leaving his I 
widow, the before named two sons, who onjy 
survived him of 6 children, some . ail- 

dren and 5 great grandchildren. Fftcraltext : 
Phil. 1: 21. 

DIED in Adams eo. Pa. very snddenly from 
disease of the heart a December 

. oifr brother JOHN DEARDORFF, aged 
nearly 66 rears. 

THE mi II - TOOT, 

vol in. saAJ&cD-ai 1857. no 



low/i i/ie poor. 

'1, 7'V iiiituu'T of besfoicinf) it. 
3, The pretences by jvkich meu e£- 
theinselves from it. 

. t.r the means of 
Mid as no fisced laws for the i 

- eontrived as to pro- 

e relief of e\a ry 

tress w Inch may afi cases and 

. when theit right and share in 

stock were given up or t;<- 

. ,„, , ,. . .. .. ken from them, were supposed to 

1. / /f wjtijjuttous to besto . 

v r nth,e poor/ ' i to tll€l valnatary bounty of those 


wno rani 

pity among the o 

[uaintedwith theexi 
their situation, and in the way of a! 

(nal impulses of our natur rcon- _. . ,. / . 

. , .. ..■,■•' clin^ assistance. And, ther 

tend, that when this principle prompts I , . . „ . . . ' 

. ,. . ,. * .' . . ,. the partition ot property is risidly main- 

us to the relict" of human 
cates theDivine intention, & our duty. In- 
deed the conclusi ilucible from the 
existence of the passion, v ccount 
I* given of its origin. - It be 
an instinctora habit, it is in fact a prop- 
erty of our* nature, which God appoint- 
ed j and the final cause fur which it was 
appointed is to afford to the mis 
in the compassion of their fellow crea 
tuns, a remedy for those inequalities 
iand distresses which God foresaw that 
many must be exposed to, iiml 
general rule fur the distfibuti >u >• 

Beside this, tlie poor have a claim 
founded in the law of nature, which 
may be thus explained: — All things 
wore originally common, Xo one being 
able to produce a charter from Heaven, 
had any better title to a ptffticul; 
session thau his next neighbor. 
were reasons for mankind's agreeing up- 
on a separation of this conimon fund: 
and God for these reas »n« is presumed to 

pn perry is rigidly 
tained against the claims' of indigence 

IB maintained in * 
Ition to the intention of those who li ad • 

. who is the Supreme 
pi ietor of <-\ wry thins?, and who has filled 
the world with pleaieousness, f i 

and comfort of all whom he 
into it. 

The - more 

! and explicit upon this duty thou 
ay oilier. The <e 
tion which Christ had left us bi the 
..- of the last day establishes 
ligatfo* of bounty beyond c 
a the Hon of Man 
m his glory, and all the holy an- 
With him, then shall he sit upon 
the throne of his glory, and before hiin 
shall be gathered all nations: And lie 
shall separate them one from another. — 
Then shall the King say unt 
his right hard, Come, ye blessed of orj 

the kingdom 

i front tlie foundation of the v 

have ratified it. Bui this separation w» her i was an hungered, and y 

made and consented to, upon the expec- 
tation and condition that every out 

meat : 1 was thirsty, and \ ■ : ye me 

drink: I Was a stranger, and \v took me 

should have left a sufficiency for his sub * m: naked, and ve clothed me: i n : 

G. V. Vol. vn. U 


:. and ye came unto me. — And in- mode or other. The m*xfa will bo .1 

asmuch aa ye have done it to one of the consideration afterward*. 

least of these my brethren, ye have done _. _ . . , .,, . x% . 

,, • ,. ; The effect which Christianity pro- 

it unto me. Matt. 25: 31. , , ± . . 

lanced apon -out ut its brst conterte 

It is Dot neceswtry to understand this w?,s such as might be looked for from a 
passage an a literal account of what will at> j divine religion, coming with lull force 
tually pass on that day. Supposing ii and tniraenlons evidence upon the eon- 
only a Bccnieal description of the ralet sciences of mankind. It ovetwhihned 
and principles by which the Supreme nil worldly considerations in the expee- 
Arbiter of our destiny will regulate hie tation of a more important existence: — 
it convey? the same lesson to "And the multitude of them that be- 
ns ; it equally demonstrates of hew lieved were of one heart and of one soul : 
great value and importance these dtiti isaid any of them that aught of 

in the sight *f God are, and what stress the thiugs Which }•• d was his 

will belaid upon them. The apostles ! own ; but they had all things in common j 
;ribe this virtue as | .: — Neither was there any among them 

the Divine favor in an emin e. that la« rs many tto were p 

And these recommendations have produ- 901^ of land* or I rouse* , sold them, and 
ced their effect. It does not appear brought the prices of the things that 
that, before the timet of Christianity, an were sold, and hud them clown at the a- 
infirmary, hospital, or public charity of-postles' feet;$ distribution was made im- 
any kind, existed in the world; whereas t«i evcrvnian according a* he had need," 
most countries in Christendom have long Acts, 4: '-,1 — 37. Nevertheless, this 
abounded with these institutions. To community of goods, however it raani- 
•, that a spirit of pri- fested the ffhecre zeal of the primitive 
vate liberality seems to flourish amidst Christians, f* no precedent fev our imita-' 
the decay of many other virtues; not tojtfon. T t Was confined to fee church at 
mention tlie legal provision fbr the poor, Jerusalem ; stnitinued not foug there: 
whicl • I tains in this country, and tfhfch j Was m ined upon any, (Ac 

was unknown and un thought of by the 4.); and, although it might suit with 
most humanized nations of antnptitv. the pavticuhi.* circumstances of a small 

-r, , ,, , , and select society, is altogether irapfte- 

St. I'aul adds upon tne subject an . , , . , * 1 • j 
„,'•'• 1 fccable in a large and mixed community, 

excellent direction, and winch is practi- 
cable by all who have any thing to- give : The conduct of the ap - on the 
— "Upon the first day of the? Week (or- occasion deserves to be m-tieed. Iheir 
any other stated time), let every one e# folluwers bid down their fortunes at 
you. lay by in store, as God hath prospered their feet; but 10 tar were they from ta- 
1 Cor. l(j: 2. By which I an- fcing advantage of this unlimited conti- 
derataal St. Paul to recommend what is mm--, to enrich then- lve#, «* e> 
the very thing wanting with most men, estal their c#n authority, that they 
the being charitable apon a plan ; that l 

i< up>u a deliberate comparison of our inconsistent wit vH oi jeet of their? 

fortunes with tac reasonable expenses nii**i n, md tranaf erf ed the cast ocly sial 
and expectations of our families, to com- management of the public fund to dea- 
pute what wo can spare, and to lay by cous elected *" that oScc by the ; 
go much for cnarital in some at hrae. Ac <. 6, 

cnAitifY— PEt 1 shaky bounty. W 

2. Thr vinuii.r "/ uw.wuiy bounty j favor, that your money gOCS farther 
or f/t« different kind* <>/ charity, towanli attaining the end for whicli it is 

Every question between thr different : 8* yeB > than jt CTn fl ° in in J F 1 ^"' : * ,; ' 1 

kinds ,»f charity supposes the sum ho- BC P arate beneficence. A guinea, for 

atowea to be the same. crumple, contributed to an infirmary, 

fr1 ., . . . - , . bcoonics the means of providing one 

J here are three kinds of chanty . . , . ° 

, . , r , . . * patient r.t least with a physician, surgeon, 

which prefer a claim to attention. . . ,..,..,. 

apothecary, with medicine, diet, lodging) 

The first, and in my judgment <mo of 1;1U(] su j t:ib l c attendance, if it euuld he 

the best, is to give stated and consider- pnx , irofl nt rfIj wouM COPt morc to a sick 

able sums, by way of pension or annui-. pL , r50U Qr f . imi]v | in auy othcr situation . 

ty. to individuals or families, with whose j 

behaviour and distress we ourselves are 3» The last, and, compared with the 

acquainted. When I speak of eotudder- j former, the lowest exertion of benevo- 

ahlr sums, I mean only that five pounds, lence is the relief of beggars. Xevcr- 

or any other sum. given at once or divi- theh>s, I by no means approve indis- 

ded amongst five or fewer families, will ' criminate rejection of all who implore 

do more good than the same sum distri- our alms in this way. Some may perish 

bated amongst a greater number in , by such a conduct. Men are sometimes 

shillings or half-crowns; and that j overtaken by distress, for which all oth- 

because it is more likely to be properly er relief would come too late. Besides 

applied by the persons who receive it. ' which, resolutions of this kind compel 

A poor fellow, who can find no better t us to offer s«ch violence to our humanity, 

use for a shilling than to drink his bene- as may go near, in a little while, to suf- 

factor's health, and purchase half an I focate the principle itself; which is a 

hour's recreation for himself, would very serious consideration. A good man, 

hardly break into a guinea for any such if he do not surrender himself to his 

purpose, or be so improvident as not to] feelings without reserve will at last lend 

lay it by for an occasion of importance, an ear to importunities whicli come ae- 

t. g. for his rent, his clothing, fuel, or cumpanied with outward attestations of 

stock of winter's provision. It is a still distress: and after a patient audience of 

greater recommendation of this kind of the complaint, will direct himself, not 

charity, that pensions ami annuities, j s© much by any previous resolution 

which are paid regularly, and can be which ho may have formed upon the 
expected at the time, are the only wayjsubjectj as by the circumstances and 
by which we can prevent one part of a {credibility of the account that he 
poor man's sufferings — the dread of j receives. 

There are other species of charity well 
2. But as this kind of charity sup- contrived to make the money expended 
poses that proper objects of such expen- ,,,> f (tr - such as keeping down the price 
sive benefactions fall within our private u f fuel and provision, in ease of monopoly 
knowledge and observation, which does ' r temporary scarcity, by purchasing the 
not happen to all, a second method of articles at the best market, and retailing 
doing good, which is in every one's- them at prime cost, or at a small loss; 
power who has the money to spare, is by or the adding of a bounty to particular 
subscription to public charities. Public species of labor, when the price is ac- 
eharities admit of this argument in their , idcutaJIy depressed. 

CJIAIinV— l-'i'.GUXIAfiY BDT-"3TY 

'!''••• propriel heir reward." v< i r. 

it la ii < iri^w ;•;.> !':. ivcsforthe dpi^ug our 

lie, besides thoHe of <>.<!>nt<i- 
I •; ii' famili fbic-h therefore ouj Saviour's 

- no concern : such lis to testify 
a. ul i. tion of tome particular spe-. 

by bujy i •'- i nod to recommend it to 

erecting nianufaci . •• !V the prejudice whlcH 

wastes, embanking the sva, drainii ; . ur, sfliieh I wnie tiling, 

marshes, ; ■ _-. i pfletfcfiou uif our name in the list 

tors might excite r.parast tlifl 

f these undertakings do . <-Iiarjiy, »»r against ourgcivo*. And mi 

die cxpeiJ&e, let t! ' ag>as theae motives arc ifree from any 

: ;:i ]h::co the difference to,fcbeac- mfttureof vanity, tliey ate in no danger 

[t is true '..'" ;.':;:'■! of invading i uv Saviour's prohibition; 

all such projects, tfiat the pmblle ra ;i they rather seem ly. with uwothei 

gainer by them, w-hatever Un ejection be lias left u* ■: '-iVi your 

And where the loss pan be spared^ this Lisfhjt so shim- before uieji, that fchey 

consideration is sufficient; !,:; '' >*ee ypun g«od wovks, and glorily 

It is become a ouestion of.som. ■ tm-r which is in heaven.'' Kit 

inrpottince, under what cirduuWance ry to propose ^pr^i^ disiiwj^ 

wtfribi ofjtfhaittjf ought to be done in v . ' ll{] ^ u]; > vr < " l ( '' u tlli,,k ,,f 

vatc, and when they n-ay be irMe putt ' ii,;; "' ' ' J foB °* h,g : Wh,n 

lie without detracting froih' the merH 6i 
the action, if indeed thev ever 

our h 

; : • i is, 

/."■ltd our 

it is u. ore th;i 

the Author of our religion havii ! [ h ' ' s l ' ""' {nm m > ouv <**»** 

iivered a rule upon this ,ufncc; ilU W i r * V:1 ^ lf i ,r ' v;K ^ !,! ' ?*«& 

seems to enioin iMver*al secrecY:--' c; ' K " : W "' i! !t * ,M,t ,,,,r,v ti,!i,! " ,,r, - ht 1,e 

-When thou doeet'tiftff, let n,;t thv !<*ft : v s: ^' *» P U ^J : ■" *' e ca * 

hand know what thy right: hand cfoefll ; ]UJl h ^ lo *»n*e»c« *|*»--to -tlw 

that thv alms imiv be in secret, and &y «^ tl0D ° f ^'™'^'W generosity,, 

father! which seetb in secret, hi,:-, if ;M1(i theieforc warst8 ' ^ ^te former «ase, 

only justifiable ivaso'; 


for laakin 

shall reward thee openly." Mlitt. G : o, '. 

it jlihl'l 

From the preamble to this proliibition . 

;,,'. , ., ,' i • • 8. T lie pretences hi/ i? Inch men excuse 

1 ihmk it, however, plain fcnat our > v .;v- / ... 

, it- - i-j fhemsavwtrom qiuifiy'to'tfui rtotir. 

lours Bole design was to farbiq osfe^<«-.j 

^t'o/i, and all publishing of good w; nisi 1, u That they have nothing to 

which proceeds froin that motive: — [spare," i. e. nothiug for which they 

"Take heed that ye do not your alius be- have not provided some other use; notb- 

fore men, to be sden of them; otherwise | ing which their plan of expense, togcth- 

ye have no reward of your Father which jer with the savings they have resolved 

is in heaven: therefore, when thou driest .to lay by, will not exhaust : never re- 

thiii;- aims, do not sound a trumpet be- fleeting whether it be in their. pbwer } or 

lore thee, is the hypocrites do in the that it is their (Jut// to retrench their ex- 

fy n ig >gues and in the streets, that tliey ' penses, & contract their plan, "that they 

friuy hare glory' of tneii. Verily] say may have to give to them that need:" 



or rather, that this ought fco have been much as V,f should. And if v,-.' Inrl 
part of their plan originally. ourselves dilatory in that ( 'In i-ti.»n du- 

2. ''That charity does noj consist in ty, let in double our diligence, and en- 
giving money, but in benevolence, phi- dewvor to db«y mwt Cully the ii.june- 
lanthropy, love to all mankind, good- Hon of the apostle Paul to hi.- Tin 
doss of heart," &c. Hear St. James* aiao brethren, "Pray without ceasing. 
"If a brother or Bister be naked, and In every thing give thanks, for this is 
destitute of daily food, and oue of you the Will of God in Christ Jesus concern - 
say unto them, Depart in peace ; be ye in.L' ymi." No truly bonverted person 
warmed and tilled; notwithstanding yt will for a moment doubt the essential 
<//Y" them not thou thing* whldi are importance of prayer— of sincere and 
neetlfulto (he body ; what doth it profit ?',' fervent prayer. Yet it is a sad truth 
James 2: -5. 16, that many professed Christians engage 

3. "That the .poor do not suffer as but little in this service. I am sorry 
much as we imagine ; that education to say that in all churches, in our own 

and habit have rocom-ibd to the G\\\fi Us well as in others, at his duty is too 
of their condition, and make them easy much neglected. 

under it." Habit can never reconcile Brethren and sisters, this should not 
human nature to the extremities of cold, fo e< \\r e profess to have come out froiii 
Lunger, and thir.-t, any Uftora than it ||, e world, and we wish to be called 
can reconcile the hand to the touch of Christians, which means Christ-like. 
a red hot iron: besides, the questiou is Xow if we are tike Christ, we will not 
not how unhappy auy oue is, but how neglect prayer, but we will "Pray every 
much more happy we vaxa make him. where, lifting up holy Bands without 

4. ''That we are liable to be im- wrath and doubting." AYe are inform-- 
posed upon." If a due inquiry be ed by the Evangelists that our Savior 
made, our merit is the same: beside prayed frequently while he was upon, 
that the distress is generally real, al- earth, lie who was guilty of no sin 
though the cause be untruly stated. whatever, continued whole nights ia 

5. "That giving money encourages prayer to God; — and at other times, 
idleness and vagrancy." This is tiue ue rftge a great while before day, and 
only of injudicious and indiscriminate went out into a desert place to pray. 

ge 3. ^ j^j s ] 10u ]j wt ^ wuo are ];.,]ji e to sin. 

Besides all these excuses, pride or 

prudery or delicacy or love of ease keep 
one half of the world out of the way 
of observing what the other half suffer. 


Comraunicatcil for tlie Visitor. 


Friendly reader : — Let us for a mo- 
ment take into consideration the impor- 

so frequently against God, both by omis- 
sion and commission, fold our hands 
and sit down at "ease in Zion" as though 
we had no warfare to fight — no con- 
quests to make, or no souls to save T 
For remember there is no standing still 
j in the cause of religion, vre are either 
progressing forward, or we are rotrogra- 
One of our poets beautifully 


"Restraining pray'r we cease to fight j 
tance of prayer, and ask ourselves wheth- Pray'r makes the Christian's armour 

er we engage in that holy 




And Satan trembles, when he efeeii 
The weakest saint upon bis knees/ 1 

How can y°*> Fie down at higlvt wnth- 
out commending yourselves and fainihvM 

into the care of him who eareth for you?- 
A person may, indeed pray and have ] K. i s <V or ic-nly to hear and .m. 
DO religion, hut i venture the assertion, t)loS( , wll0 ,. rv ( j ;iy am j nig | lt UI)to j,;,^ 
that no perton in possesion of religion.. for hc ; a a p^yer- heating and a pray**, 
will live without prayer. It is like an g£* w <»rin" God. 

(d)edient child asking his kind lather lt j„ ,, lir ( j u(y a ] M( t0 ] ifr up our 
for sueh things as he greatly desires, ^^ . md Vui( . es | n tonk^tWlg to 
and then thanking Mm in return for GodirheuVe snrreundowr table* *pre««I 
what ha receive*: with the blessings flow from W\< 

"Prayer is the soul's sincere desire, 1,oulltiful ll!,,,ll > therehy teaching our 
Uuuttcred or unexpress'd, ' children that we are dependent upon 

hi;n for all our comforts. 

Think also what an awful thing it 

:r>K.-., -, 
The notion of a hidden fire, 
That trembles in the breast." 

Prayerleas professor, whoever you 

would be were one of your adult children 
to be brought on abed of death and re- 

are, permit me to ask you a few ques pi . oacn V(lU f or vour w ., ut f religion ► 
tions, and let your conscience answer. A case of this kind oeeurred a few year* 
Have you not promised before Goo and ag0 , few mi | es from this p j ace A 
witnesses that you would renounce the y0 ung man lay upon his dy'rtg bed, ami 
Devil and all his emissaries, and live *. a n ing hi* father to him, asked him to 
a life devoted to Him by a holy walk p la y for him ; the father replied, "my 
and conversation? Aud how can you s011j I cannot pray." The sob then 
fulfil! those promises while neglecting broke out iu expressions of despair, say- 
prayer, one of the vital principles of [ Q ^ "I was trying to seek religion and 
religion? I appeal more especially to y^ ] ail „hed me out of it; aud now I 
parents, who are bringing up a family must ^ an j lny soul he ] ()st; aw j [ 
of children around them, aud ask wheth-y UTlje Y0U f or [ t# » Q how must that 
er you think you are doing your duty L ncotl vetted parent have felt when ho 
towards God and your children, while thought of his son's words, and when 
neglecting prayer? Can you bring them hc thought that his dftt child was 
up in the fear and admonition of the gro;lu i n g j n that place in which hope 
Lord without prostrating yourselves at and mQ ~ cy are cutiro Grangers, and 
a throne of grace to plead with God in w here there are weeping and gnashing 
their behalf? Ought we not to pray f teeth, and where the smoke" of the 
for them, that they may be kept from torment of the Lst asceudcth up for ev- 
the evils of the world, and from the con- er and ever ! 

taminating influences of sin? And Let us my dear brethren and sisters, 
should we not entreat the Lord that be be diligent in the discharge of every 
would guard them while they are walk- Christian duty, not forgetting to pray 
ing the slippery paths of youth, and that daily. And may the Lord of life and 
ho would induce them to "lay up for glory answer our prayers, and gay unto 
themselves treasures in heaven, where us in that great day, "Come ye blessed 
moth and rust do not corrupt, and of my father, inherit the kingdom pre- 
where thieves do not break through and pared -for you from the foundation of" 
steal:" the world." 

i . L. 


V.ri i:rf OF CISSttTEST TAWLL |«rj J^r, by your life what rpligio* ia. 

Let lii hi fee that it Control? your pnn- 
pintos, that it cheers _v i1 "' >] >i 1 i t s. that it 
warms and animates your all'eetions. 
Reader, arc yon mourning nvOT, ilio 
thoUghtlcssnesH of any friciul ? Your 
most effectual appeal to liim will be, the 
submission of your spirit, the warmth 
njul fervor of your heart. Urge him 
to becomes Christian, by the exhibition 

\ v long lady, who had long resisted 
an the warning* of the Bible, aad coni- 
|Hmcr1ons of conscience, and appvals of 

the pillpit; Willf to pa<n a few d'.iys iti 
a family over which religion had shed 
its hallo wcil iufluence of cheerfulness 
and affection. And as she witnessed 
the calm joy, which beamed upon tlieir 

Persuade him to become a follower of 
Christ, by your kmoness, yojnr disinter- 
estedness, your social benevolence, your 
conscientious avoidance of ever}' ap- 
pearance of evil. ]>«t if you are petu- 
lant in your habits, dissatisfied and 

in. •»-!." ? is--. and gilded the eliding hours A fc ,. . ... 

. • 01 your happv and blameless lire. — 

of tbe evening, a? she witnessed luc mu- 
tual attachment, strengthened by un- 
numbered acts of kindness, and enli- 
\ n -d by the anticipations of a better 
home at) high ; her heart was touched 
With rta* consciousness of her own joys. 

£he was thus led to retect, 6H con- 

, , . ... icorntyaiutng in disposition, oh do not 

v meed of sin. she was round to the , ' ' , . ,. 

. . „ hv verbal anneals increase the disgust 

Saviour, and found that wisdoms ways \ . . , > , 7 '. , 

. , _ , , * , with which von have already inspired 

mre indeed ways ot pleasantness and all ,...", , . . 

,,., . vour mend a&amst the reliinou you pro- 
sier paths are peace. i here was a Pi- " . c ■ "' r| 

lent influence in the happy piety of his 

1'uuilv, which was irresistible, and .._ 

which broaght her in submission to the 

& of Jonas. So shall we ever find it. 'OYdce not, that ye be not judged.' 

There is «o appeal to the heart so per- vi-i . i a • •., e *\ „ 

n / A\ ho <p\x\ read trie spirit ot another, 

•--m.isive as a practical exhibition of the , -, e . , ,1 ■> 

1 . . . or ciumber its struggles alter truth: 

Liveliness irrf piety. In comparison v ., , . t t i ■[ u~ t 

1 ' As we puss through the crowded streets 

"with sue,'-' ato apodal every other sinks t » {' * 4 i ,1 

J - J ofa, large city, how frequently comet h 

into almost tetal iuipoteuey. Indeed, .1-1 t . r xi i 1 » 1. • 1*1 

1 .' J . the thought of the deep histories which 

almost all ataer motives combined, •: i * 1 1 i * n . i , . 

might be revealed to us, could we but 

hardly ivw^ a power so efficacious. ' '1 ^ 1 * _ + 1 1 „ 

- ' % [ t see the human heart- as we see the tin- 

M3 wh« in ms life exhibits the ftrinci- <■ T i i ^ + • 

man race. — I here are many chapters in 

Iples of the Gospel, who shows by hi< ... 1 , ,. rf " 1 1 . 

1 ' •' tne voiwnc of lite, yet we may read but 

ihiiVy cuiduct the character wh'ch »i 1 ■• • 

• ._ < > f> one.— <vur own. Ai as . even tins one 

(' iri^ri aiiitv would, form, in aU Us no- • >. . •- .. a1 , »• , r> 1 , , 

- # v . is btit rmperlectlv studied. Perhaps, 

rdemss, Us c uierosity, its anwahleuess, -rn- » .i : t i -i -■ 

- ■' ' if i lAs were otherwise, — if we daily ana 

; vrl i f < iiife'iritv, is indeed a burning 11 . 1 . A i L '' ^1L 

• t r hourly went dp wu to the secret recesses 

an 1 a shining lijht. He «Ul8iUies, * .." 1 1 • <• n „ 

^ ~ ' ot onr own hearts, searching for our 

with a lustre which nothing ««*i dim-. „ c ,, 1 ■,< .• 1^1 

* Wmf&«arefully lndden motives and ieel- 

![;• d tes mop* to >ilenc« the -cavils of'- , " t . . ., n . .. 

ltigs, and subjecting them all to the^ayer, a^:I to brincr fp«*ivieti»m • ' - .• » .• ,- t h 

. •' , same impartial scrutiny whieu we would 

to the l'Minu (it the skeptic, than vol- • ., « ., ■ , 

, ' <j;ive to those ot another, we might come 

Mm ■.-.< (*t uaauswerable ai-^ument. '", . , , > ' , , " - , 

tlience with a vluarer knowledge ot bu- 

Mother, wn«14 you have you* child man nature than we can elsewhere 6b- 

i Ch.i>ti.ut '! .SIiow cvory day, an I ev- tain. We should thus gain humbler 

:•! TliK QKflXSXfiSS OF ClMtfST. 

thoughts of self, \vMov thoughts of our to be heard in the street. A bruised 

reflow-ifton, more trusting thoughts of reed shall he not break, and the siuo- 

V<od. The tnifid la :i crow&od city; and king flax .shall lie not quench j he shall 

vo walk to and fro, in its gayest streets, bring forth judgment unto truth. lie 

peopled as they are with :in everehang- shall not fail nor be discouraged till he 

ing multitude of busy thoughts, and have set judgment in the earth; and 

think ourselves familiar with the place, the isles shall wait for his law." In 

vet how little have we beeu amid the accordance with this beautiful concep- 

hydanes, and alleys and court? where tion of Christ, does the apostle speak in 

poverty, and misery, and even vice are the beginning of the 10th chapter of 

lurking. How shall we then, who know his second epistle to the Corinthians: 

not ourselves, what manner of spirit we I Paul myself beseech you by the meek- 

are of,' how shall We judge one anoth- ness one? gentleness of Christ -*-And all 

er ? 'Judge not, that ye be not this harmonizes .with wdiat Curist him- 

jwlgeoV self says: "Learn of me, for I am 

.Mortal, a fellow-mortal hath sinned meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall 

ntrginst thee. Many times hath he find rest unto your souls." 

marred thy peace, and even now, hath 
a new injury been inflicted, a new in- 

The vision of Email in Horeb fur- 

nishes a striking illustration of divine 
suit added to the many which thou % _,. . 

, . t . , „,, . power so exerted, rirst a creat wind 

hast borne already, lnere is anger in l . *? ' 

,. . . Al '. rent the mountain and the rocks : next 

thine eve, and in thy tones, — revenge is t .• : *• 

. . *. „ T an earthquake shook the ground : then 

in thy heart, and thou sayest, u i can * ., ,'/. . ' 

, * ,, -^ , , a devouring tire raced before the eyes of 

never Forgive him. i>ut iiush, there . t \ . >_> , 

, . . the prophet : but tire Lord was not m 

cometh another voice. How knowest , , , T .. , .. , . 

.... , . any of tnv*Q. \\ ltn all their power 

thou, that thine enemy may not be even • - 

. .. , * . * , .and terror they apnea? not to have aftec- 

jiqw in the solitude of his chamber, ask- . , , \ \ 

1 j, •••> • r i • i • i ted the heart of the prophet ; but after 

ingot God forgiveness for his unkind- t T % 

, - T ^ a . tiiev had all passed, and nature was 

ncss unto thee r Knowest thou, how * . * ... 

» r ■>.■■■ ;./:«■ ., , i lir.shed into silence, a still small voice 
many a time and oft, he hath striven T1 . . . H , . . 

.j, . i ., . . , , , fell upon his ear, thrilled his heart, anil 

with his evil passions, and greeted thee * » • .»..'«. 

^ . ,. , , , , ,. caused him to cover his face with his 

kindlv when he deemed thee an cneni}-, 

, ' ,. a i ., ', ., mantle. Ihis was God, and we may 

■or how bitter hath been the repentance , / 

.. , . , . , 9 , t A say was svmbolic of the gentle but sub- 

which he dare not show : And art not J J . ° . 

. ., . . duinc power characteristic of Christ, 

thou, even thou, sinning- against thy fe , r __, 

,,,.,,. r ,. .. , , . . So Christ always acted. When he 

God, indulging reelings which he hath „„ • _ , .. . 

, , k ii i , .i • stilled the tempest he did not strive nor 

declared uuholv, and at this very mo- ' * . . 

v , ,. , . cry, nor lilt up his voice. \\ eary with? 

incut aetmg m disobedience to his ,/' / _ .. . _ J . 

■. b „ T ", xL . , had Jain aown to take 

laws : — "Judge not, that ye be not . , ,„, ,,,.-, 

, . , ,, rest in sleep. 1 hough the little vessel 

judged. , , , . ... .. . . 

that bore him and his disciples was- 

tossed by the waves and in apparent 

danger of destruction, he slept on se- 

Tiie of CHRIST. curely. To those who knew him not 

The prophet Isaiah in speaking of he must have appeared all unfit to 

Christ, as a conqueror, says : "He shall struggle with the difficulties and dan- 

;not (Ty nor lift up, bof cause his voice gers of that terrible hour! But call ii 


„,:,.'■ . ' ■•-.-( ^b«n n oi i! IfflKCS niAT IKE I K 

toe ntpudi '.'" — Ho, rj*ifeg in hi* inajji - 

ty, qalply contemplates the . jfiirjr.nt' *be Mjfij)nqd ifUl ^'"'\ nW ag* 

eloment* around him, and in tone* ^ pbpiP.^ii^Hio. dying bed w.i|l eoin« 

j iS flip very lasl lonfc you pjiall < v< r 

• • 


. i 

: I 1 1 1 • 


U«d tin 1 time when von are Bt.reten* 
the eyes of 

gentleness, spoke to the raging vrino^ 

un d boisterous sea— "l\:ap>, he still I*'— WW your a<vj,; ; ,mtaneos will 0<W 

Instantly there was "/i j^m*/ r«toi." 'bengonj of the paring breath 

Calmly as he spoke, there was in hi 

words'au awful power, and so they who **\! » Lifs^M <WP* befon 

heard him fyt, for "the} feared exceed vveepingr-laiives will come, and thee- inu 

tngly, Hiid said one to another, What that is to enchve you will com.', and 

manner of mat! is this that even the *hat hour when the company wii! awem- 

Wind and the sea obey him." Th-y h! " fc Carry you to the churchyard will 

felt as Kli.jah did wheu be heard ihc come, and that minute when you 81* 

still sin, ill* voice. put in the £ra've will come, Mid the 

So docs Christ act in his dealings! throwing in of the loose earth into tho 
with his people. Ho does he enter into ■narrow house where you are laid, and 
their hearts, and influence their live*. ; the spreading of the green sod over it — 
He feeds his flock like a shepherd ; all, all will come on every living crea- 
gathers the himl.-s with his arms, and . turo who now hears me \ and in a few 
carries them in his bOsomi and gently : little years the minister who now speaks, 
leads those that arc with ybun^ \\ i< and the people who now listen, will he 
whole life, as recorded !>y the evange- carried to their long homes, and make 
Hsts, is an exemplification of this; and room for another generation. Now, ail 
the experience of all who give them- this, you know, must and will happen-— 
selves up to his care and con' rol, is a ymir common sense and common <■• 
realization of this. 0, that his people rienee serve to convince you of it. 
had more of his gentleness! Then Perhaps it may have been little thought 
would we have more peace, more purity, of in the days of careless and thought- 
more progress in the ehundi. Then less hftd tln.ukless hnedlicefn tehfeh 
should we flow together, and our hearts you have spent hitherto, but I call up- 
bfe enlarged; and then would Zion put on you to think of it now, to lay it sr- 
forth her power and appear in her beau- riously to heart, and not longer to tri- 
tiful garments. fie and delay, when the high matters of 

The world, which is regardless of death and judgment and eternity are 
wind, earthquake and fire, stauds awed thus set so evidently before you. Aid. 
and subdued at "the still, small voice" ; the tidings wherewith I am charged — 
— the same gentle voice that spoke to and the blood lieth upon your own head 
the tempest, that Elijah heard on Ho- and not upon mine, if you will not lis- 
reb, and that Maty heard when she sat ; ten to them— the object of my coming 
at the feet of Jesus. And when the among you is to let you know wL.t 
church learns better the language of the move things are to come * it is to c»r?y 
Master, and manifests more of his spir-i you beyond the regions of sight and of 
it, then may we look for those happy L^ tQ the ions of faith . Mtul in **. 

davs of grace and power, when (Jurist i . Jf , , 

'sure you, in the name m IJim who ean» 

not lie, that as sure as the !,■ or of lay- 
ing the bodv in the crave pe'rocs, Ml 

G. V. Vol. vji. 10 

shall set judgment in the aatth, and th 
tales shall wait for his law." 



preparation for death. 

surely will also come the hour of the 
spirit returning to the God who gave it. 
Yes, and the day of final reckoning will 
come, and the appearance of the 8 n 
of God in heaven, and his mighty angels 
arouad bim will come, and the opening 
of the books will come, and the stan- 
ding of the men of all generations bo- 
fore the judgment seat will come ; and 
the solemn passing of that sentence 
which is to fix you for eternity will 


Fob Thi: Qospsl Visitor. 


"Therefore he ye also ready," Matt. 
24 : 44. Death is a most serious thing • 

It is impossible to express in words 
what a serious thing it is. Those who 
have thought and said the most ahou' 
it in the time ofheaHh, have found it 
to be ^ far more solemn matter than 
thev had before conceived of. 

The living know that, thev mu«t die, 
and yet how few lay it to heart ! 

How fcvf there are who "so numher 
their days, as to apply their hearts 
unto wisdom !" 

In small country villages where death 
seldom comes, the people scarcely think 
of it ; and "their inward thought is. 
that their houses shall coMinue for 
ever, and their dwelling plates to all 
generations. " And in large cities, 
where the bell tolls every day, and 
when people constantly see coffins and 
funerals, the commonness of death takes 
away the solemnity of it. In some pla- 
ces it is shocking to reflect how little 
seriousness attends a funeral ; and by 
excessive eating, and drinking, and un-. 
seasonable mirth, the house of mourn 
iu' i- turu?d into the bowse of feasting ; 

All this Shows fcfiat the kesrt of mrA 
is filled with criminal levity, and that 
it i< far from thai constant seriousness 
which becomes mortals living on the 
borders of crerniry. 

When death comes into our house* 
or into our neighborhood, we should 
he particularly thoughtful ; for wheii' 
it pleases Gtnl to remove a relative, a 
friend, or a neighbor, we should consid- 
er him as speaking to us, and saying/ 
•'<lving creature*, '-be ye also ready." 
thoughtless mortals, remember your' 
latter end ; — consider this providence — 
your fellow creature is dead, he speak* 
no niofe, he moves no more, he breathe- 
no more, be i< done with all the business 
of life, and with all the pleasures and 
relation* of life." lie mingles in hu- 
man seciefy no more. He is now the 
companion of worms. He has forsaken 
all bis fomver po*-essions, and retains 
nothing hut a little spnt of earth with 
which his mortal remains will soon min- 
iile so as not to be distinguished from 
it. Thi< is the eml of man. This will 
shortly be your end. Prepare for it ; — 
"prepare to meet your God." Such is 
the language of Mich providences. "He 
that tiath an ear to bear, let him hear." 

The words with which our article is 
commenced, were spoken by our Savior, 
when sneaking to his disciples about 
the destruction- of J-^usalem, and the 
end of the world. The destruction of 
Jerusalem, may be regarded as a figure 
of the judgments which will come Upon 
the world in the last days. Aud ;;s we 
know not the day nor the hour in which 
S n of Man will come, we see the 
proprietv of the Savior's words, "Watch 
then-fore; for ye know not what hour 
vour Lord doth come." This admoni- 
tion is enforced by two comparisons: 
The first is in xhe following words ; — 
"Kiw v thi*, that if the good man of 


1V hons* bo J known in what watch the unci exhaustion of feeling which I un- 
thief wowdd come, be would have wateb- happily mistook for spiritual de* rtibn. 
ed, and would not have sufl< red his Nu human mind can, in ordinar. cases, 
\\o*m to be broken up " Tlio second sustain such long and intense applica- 

ifl in these words ; — "Who 
faithful and wise servant, whom his ri 
}<>rd lias made ruler over his household, orate 
fn give them meat in due season ? 
Blessed is that servant, whom his lord, 
whet) he cometh, shall find so doing. 
Verity I say unto you, that be shall 

then is a (ion to one subject; there must be va- 
y, to give cheerfulness and to invig- 

Often a conscientious young christian 
takes his Bible, resolving to spend the 
Sabbath in reading the Bible and in 
prayer. lie f>erhaps passes an hour or 

make him ruler over all his goods. two in tllis way vcry p] ca8ant ly, and 

But if that evil servant sh; 

s:iv lu then he feels tired ; he tries to rouse his 

ware of. And shall cut him asunder, 
and appoint him his portion with the 

hypocrites : there shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth." 

Let it be our great concern then, to 
be always in readiness to receive our 
heavenly Master, that we may receive 
his blessing. 

J. D. V. 

his heart, My lord delayoth his coming; f w }^ . m( \ bitterly columns himself 
and shall begin to smite his fdlow-ser- for miavo i ( ] n ble languor. I have known 
vasts, and to eat and drink with the pers ons to be greatly disquieted and dis- 
drunken; the lord of that servant shall trust f u i of tfceir Christian character, be- 
come in a day when he looketh not for c;ius0 they could not pass the whole of 
him, and in an hour when he is not a- | A- Sabbath pleasantly in uninterrup- 
ted reading of the Bible or in continual 
prayer. There is a wide difference be- 
tween spiritual desertion and mental 

To avoid this exhaustion, and to keep 
the spirit animated and cheerful, much 
variety of pursuit is necessary. Who 
would be willing to go to church, and 
have th» whole time occupied with a ser- 
mon, or a prayer, or a hymia ? How 
few are there who can, with pleasure 
and profit, listen to a sermon of two 
hours length ? There must be a diver- 
Many Christians who fed deeply the >i t y of exercises to make public woiv 
importance of spending the Sabbath in iship agreeable, and there must be diver- 
a proper manner, fiud, notwithstanding sity to give pleasure to private devo- 
all their endeavors, that the sacred ! tion. Let the sacred hours of the Sab- 
hours do at times pass heavily along, bath, then, be appropriated to a variety 
Now the Sabbath should be not only of religious employment. Suppose the 
the Christian's most profitable, but ease of a young married man. He 
most happy day. I know the time that wishes to pass the Sabfcath in a way ac- 
I resolved to pass the whole day in ceptable to God, and to enjoy his reli- 
prayer ; but very soon I became exhaus- 1 gious duties, lie rises in good season 
ted and weary. I, however, persevered i in the morning, and commences the day 
through the whole day, with the excep- with a short but fervent prayer for the- 
tion of a few necessary interruptions ; \ divine blessing; he then passes the 
and when night came, I- felt a deadness- time till breakfast in reading the Bible. 

For The CJospek Visitor. 


y »! ' • b*riofy, k* HIM iwi '\v- f.f p>-twr<k; he thinks 

Mjru'ls.i j-.m! of tb« time iii reading •'.-■■ of flit- opportunities to do ^c*hJ wl.'nh 

* »tii«it:il ponmn-. aud a purl in peru« lie bu« m fsiw-ted, examines bia feelings 

► ing ilt i;if«'ii'riiiii!: history At the arid bid t* a duet, »*d in ejuctilatory 

. with cheerful c«'unte- prayer snekfe* foiyiveu'ss. When he ni- 

,;, h • lea-Is the cnnrcrva- tern tlie plane ot' public worship, Lis 

fi»m to religious subj i;ts; after break- luiml is re.olyMor active ,.er\ ice there 

«♦'•« ail bou,r iu reading same val- — In* uuiu* with bis pastorin prayer. 

iouahonk. Uookr ;•)••«•' niinir- Wben :i hymn is read, ho :i!fvinls to, 

. ;tMt Tin- Ijt'&t j» i-i; v_- : i 4 :;1 woriis, , '"' >«-n ; i ;nti)t>, and m;:kor, melody iu 

i r v are easily* obtained by 1> •*.* » t to Ijo*1 when K?u^inii hi< praise*. 

nil . 1 i">-i--'.->, li«' listens :.:vuti*vly to the service, 

! . it's K#st, Lrv"» fcl ii i;< feeling 'thai ih'' mspoiwdbtKi y • •!' hfiiiLj; 

:«-wS and Vrogrijss, iwt'-iv.sii- 1 iu it cmuus up»*M him. and be 

t-.itfi />.•••>;'.-. "I" i i stnWy, lir.itatien ni prays tbat Lioij will bless it to hi- qWm 

■■ . ".v* t.}' .-Jan ,!.■»!■■! mci r . v " !:! . and ti the eouversi<*u, of otlo-rs. 

-nd woi4iJ> vvith ipktuich ail Cbi'Ufriaus I'eihaps, in the interval Lot ween fore-. 

i .:.y and oh. mid bu ucuaaiuted. ii«»ofi •■:: I afternoon service, he Uifl i 

. . , , , ,, . . r.latw in the saiiixifh-sch'Hti, »r is him- 

• •• desirable* that the Ohristi- ,. . . , -,,.,, . 

, tftf.l-i a memoer oi tlie jiihie Class: 

liavc mi hand sunn.' such , , • , 

.... .,, , . these duties ho performs wnii a siu- 

he will road m ccAirse, ta- , . , , , . 

iC.eVQ desire to do w>od. Alter tin: close 

te portion every day, un- , ' ' ' . 

„ . . s . ', , «.t the afternoon -■■nice, ho icUres tor 
■ baa buiabed it. At length tlie 

liju^wrives fot the Bssembiicig of hi- 
liuiily fjfjr morning prayors. He par- 

■ :• i" soloot soiaetBmg whioh 

Incite attention, After iinishing 

be opqua the Bible and seSecW 

setiot praye*. Ho appropriates a prop- 
er period to this duty, and preaeuta 

hie own ]»iivato and per.x nal v.i.nts, 
N pnneipiea, tor aecun»^ an in- , , . . ' , . 

, ' , ' and tno spiritual interests oi others, 

tiug variety, here. Sometiniea be • , ' ., ,<,,,, 

.... , .. . . * ip nnuute uatail, to (tou ; — be looks 

I'fiigtMiM mfcelh^enee from a ,. . . , . - ,. , 

.... . ' forward, too, to. the duties of the week : 

. heal ; sometimes tie reads an in- , ' , • » - .. . . x . 

he brm«jrs (ietorc bis mind tlie temp- 
■i-oif I -arrative trom a traei ; alwav< f • . ,., , ... , , 

tutiona to V/hieii l^e will be exposed, 

the opportunities for exerting a Ci.iis- 

ti;iu iuflueiioo whi/h he possesses, and 

tortus his plans of Christian useful- 
i*ome appropriate passage and reads it, .. ,, , ;. V- < t 

, Jiesa tor the weeK ; be flunks ot some 
. .. ueetisional remarks, intended to % .• . , • , '• •,,'. , , 

, ' g°^« object which he will try to ad- 

U "• impression upon his own p • , . .. , ' 

. , ' * vanee. ot some in lividuaj whom he 

mind, an 1 upon the minds of those in ... / . * . . ' 4 , < ' . TI 

. . , ' . .. , wiJJ trv to load to tne Siviour, Ho 

tqeuirule around him. He then reads .. ,;. , , , 

, , c . . rorma bis resolutions, and prnaps 

• • hymn, and after sm^mor. a few verses, -. , , t , ;. , 

. . , ., ' writes riutn dowu, that be may retor 

it the famiiy are aole to sin*.- bows at • ., . i ..,••. 

■ °' to them again the u- xf fcaobath, in 

the taniuv m prayot. , . ■ ■.-, 

1 • (he review id the weHc. At the ap ; 

hi "i he ha- thus ratrti ; hour be a^cmbh - bis ta 

- rcisc has bontiuupj J; !t . evening ywyera. A brief refer ned 

u '' wi ■ - nW'iio'cecifwbii r() t p , ro !igi OU d exer-iisds of the day, 

B '• »^or tedium. or KUiK , ^ntfeivstiug narrative, followed 

He im lib for ex^. \\\t ]'io-e, kit*^i»* and ;•' :iy ( i\ a- 

u;m;;; ri;<»M iowa 


£ain gfcw vuiiety and animation to tin 1 
exercise ; an 1 when all the duties of 
the day are over, as he is retiring to 
rest, he passes the few moments which 
ivniaiu before slumber has wrapt his 
fOBlBfl in forgetfllltteu iu reviewing the 
dutiea of the day. 'jLMje Sabbath has 
been profitably and happily spent. It 
lias been to hini a rich season of im- 
}>ro\< mout and of enjoyment. He has 
made a Sabbath day's journey toward 
heaven ; lie has obtained strength to 
meet the allurements and temptations 
of life. Duriug the week he looks 
baek upon the Sabbath with pleasure, 
and when the light of another 
holy morning dawijs upon him, he 
on: sincerely say, 

"Welcome, delightful morn, 
Thou day of sacrei rest; 
I hail thy kind return — 
Lord, make these moments blest." 
F. F. 

IUi) Rock, Iowa, Sept. 23d. 1806. 

Beloved Brethren, 

I have again ta- 
ken up my pen to let you know of our 
welfare. We are blessed at the present 
time with good health, for which, if we 
know our sinful and depraved hearts, 
w" feel thankful to (Jod. And we hope 
these imperfect lines may, when they 
•reach you, find you in the enjoyment 
.of the same mercy, aud also of all bles- 
sings necessary to promote your comfort 
hjfae and hereafter. Now, beloved broth- 
el Quint or, as you and I have been per- 
sonally acquainted, I concluded to write 
you a letter, and give you an idea of our 
condition ; feeling assured it will be re- 
ceived in brotherly love. We pre loca- 
ted in Marion County, Iowa, and are all 
well pleased with the country; as it ap- 

pears healthy and \«t\ pvocluetm Wo 

have a so. all chureh here of 8 belli twen- 
ty lice niehdujjs; v,v organized tb.s fall, 
and chose two deacons. We arc it] -real 
need of more laboring brethren. Br, 
William Bacon has been here about four 
years, and Lath met with nnieh opposi- 
tion in proclaiming the word. It ap- 
pears from what I have learned, that it 
was the full determination of some, to 
put down the doctrine he preached ; but 
truth is mighty, and it will pvovaij. 
And blessed be (lod, this opposition hue 
in a great degree subsided, and the peo- 
ple turn out well to our meetings, and 
give good attention to what is said, and 
many acknowledge that the doctrine 
which we in weakness try to preach, is 
;iu accordance with the word of (lod. 
And 1 have a good hope that good ^ovd 
has been sown iu many hearts, and that 
it will ere long, bring forth a copious 
harvest unto the glory of (lod. But it 
is impossible for br. Bacon and myself 
'to attend one half of the calls that we 
1 now have. There is a circuit of over one 
I hundred miles, in which there are per- 
sons pleadi ng for us to come. They have 
[up ministers — no preaching, and I feel 
my heart deeply moved with concern for 
them. As far as my knowledge permits 
me to do so, L will give you the names 
of many of the places which are desti- 
tute of speakers. Decatur county has 
! about 2b or <J0 members, some 70 miles 
from us; Adams county is 100 miles 
from us; then north of Fort j)esmoincs, 
some 35 miles from us. Now it seems im- 
possible, for us to attend all places that 
are in need of preaching. Indeed, it is 
impossible for us to comply with one 
[half of the invitations which arc nearer 
home. Now my heart feels for all those 
dear people, who are willing to open 
their doors, and who invite us in to 
nrcach, as I know that Jesua died for 



t.hvm, and that their souty are precious hayq four or fire speakers, while t hi- re- 
in sigty. are many brethren scattered ever the 
Arc there no laboring brethren within W"»try "Itngfthcpr destitute uf speakers. 
knowledge, that will cfllfke to our X " w w,,uM >t not be well, if it could he 
VI}. y We have a good fertile country, s,) arran<red. tlmt speakers moving 
;i**l land can be bought on easy terms, *h..uld settle anion.-: those brethren « ho 
and souls are waiting to be instructed ll:,vt ' llon ''- This would not only give 
in the w;.ys of the Lord. 1 lnive in; .- 1T:!t Pleasure to those destitute brem- 
• but tfhat many brethren could ivn, but it Would tend to build up new 
•bettcr their temporal condition, and in- congregations. 

crease their usefulness, by coming to Now it does not seem to be the promp-. 
tins country, t know thaft many church- tings of the true missionary spirit of 
as have from three to six ministers. Do the gospel, for brethren all to settle to- 
none of them feel enough of a missiona- pethOr, and have all the preachers a.-, 
ry spirit to come <uit here and help us'/ mom: them, hut we should spread out, 
Jt is true, we cannot offer them pecun- p^ e ^ ra i the ooVders of Zfon. 
fcary inducements, but We think they 

Will got souls for their hire. And if a I know'of several churches^now that 
num gain the whole world and loose his n;,v0 as ]li .- h ;,s five or ** speakers, 
voul, ! what doth it profit him t or what which,- "apparently need not more than 
shall a man give in exchange for his three; now if the rest were to come 
soul ? Hence, one soul is ^afoed bv hcr ^ * e C ™ W n,,(1 P^ nt J f ° r tnoni to 

the Lord, to be worth more than all the 
glittering wealth of this vain world. 
But there are hundreds of souls that are 
calling us to preach the word to them, 
which if brought to a practical acquaint- 
ance of God, and become truly conver- 
ted, will be worth hundreds of such 
worlds as this. Some might say they 
"have the word of God, let them take 
that for the man of their counsel. 
It is true, that may help them much ; 
"but let us remember that we are com- 
manded to go "into all the world, and 
preach the gospel to every creature." 
Then in obedience to this broad com- 
mand, it is our duty to go and preach ; 

do in their Master's cause. And how 
zealous we ought to be to labor in his 
blessed and holy cause. Those that are 
instrumental in the hands of (bid in do- 
ing good, have a glorious reward prom- 
ised them, which is well worth stri- 
ving for. And then our duty should 
always be foremost in our ir,tention> 
and plans ; for we are laboring here r 
; if we are in our proper places, to pro- 
mote that pure and un defiled religion, 
which is heaven'* best gift to us mor- 
tals. We are the workmanship of God, 
and to him we are indebted for our 
life, preservation, and redemption. And 
the system of holiness which he has 

necclcdj and to such places where the 
chances for doin 
favorable f 

provided for us through his Son, is one 

r.'^d should we not lto where we are most , , . , r ,. , 

ot such beauty and loveliness, ot such 

peace and harmony, and so well adapted 
to the situation and wants of poor de- 
praved man, that it should indeed raise 
Is it not too often the case, when min- within US a real christian and philan- 
istcriug brethren move to the west, thropic spirit ; for without an experi- 
that they try and get into large congre- mental acquaintance with his Creator 
<£itious? Consequently, some churches by obedience to his law, man is a be- 

tiii: holy gCJirimfit] 

,:,.;,'<'•], ;-'.!■!; in ;: state of ledge, will be totally distinct not oily 
condemnation j and :ill those beautiful from what we attach to any other book, 
mi 1 tender reeling which Christianity but ftom that admiration its other prop- 
[ncos, he is devoid of ; and he is n cities inspire ; and the variety and nnti- 
deprave I I » - 1 r i _l . in spiritual darkness, quity of its history, the lights affords 
Ke can take no soul cheering view of in various researches, its inimitable 
derth and the resurrection, and he has touches ofnat a re, together with the sub- 
bo hope uf eternal life. liniity and beauty bo copiously poured 

(> that ail ihen were brought to a full over its pages, will be deemed subsidi- 
bouviction of their sins, and to a clear ;try ormmunts, the embellishments of 
view off the danger of living contrary the ca>ket which contains the "pearl of 
to the will of their God, and would ae- great price." 

cept of pardon upttfi the condition of Up9«» every reading of {lie ] > i,,le ifc 
obedieuce to his dfriric commandments. gTo\vsraor,e precious to the Christian as 
j\.r what arc all aeeomplishniduts with- »t did id David j because ft is not only 
but peace with God? They are like the discovery, but it is become also the 
gaudy trappings to the hearse that bears conveyance of the unsearchable riches 
tic b mJ v to Me silowMomb, or like niu- ȣ Christ. These are revealed in his 
Me in a dymg man's chamber, they pro- word, and applied by the word; faith 
i.t nothing. But with true religion in k the lawful key, which opens the in- 
the heart, how different is the case ! finite treasury, and here is the proela- 
lr irives peace, beeause it introduces us ination of grace : "0 ye that are seeking 
to tne priUce of peace. It gives comfort, durable riches, — these— all these are 
bieause theUoiutorter, the Holy Spirit yours' Come, take ail you want, — use 
idkjs possession of the heart, it etiuO- all you wish */' You cannot do the free 
hies man, because it restores him to the Giver a greater favor than to enrich your- 
ijmgo of his Creator. Suw how many selves out of his boundless stores Head 
bretareu feci like coining to our help in bis promises, how exceeding great, how 
t iiis great and glorious work? exceeding precious they are ! Read his 

Vte had a Love-feast here on the 13th taithfuluos, to them only trust— take 
of September j and there were twenty —use— all that is in the promises shall 
one souls seated at the table. We had be yours in timS; yea, yours in eter- 
quitc a good meeting, and we found it mt }' • 

vc.'-y j.kus mt Jo wait ou the Lord, in bis Internal evldenee of the inspiration of 
OWti appointed ways. We had a very fj, c Scri>>hin.<. 

large congregation of people, and very Search diligently the word of eter- 
gwd order; the best 1 ever saw in such' n:i i fcfc^ enriched and ennobled as it is 
a large congregation. Tkerc was no wirh ^ : , ( . coll . p j is i nu( . nt rf it , p.-ophe- 
r «* u j»S /'' ^Klii-o— uo talking, not e- t .;. s . AV ith the ^lcndor of its miracles ; 
Vw Wiiispering. with the at estafiens of it* martyrs ; the 

._ ^+. __ consistency of its doctrines j the impor- 

y - (i . ,, , , r n „ j y. . • tatice of its facts; the plenitude of its 

MB KC*LV S(*U*U*BSL "J***' *« ^^-^tt 

the irradiations ot the Spirit j theabun- 

veneration we shall have for the dance of its consolations; the proportion 

Ifii'/.^ as the <ici) osiiory of saving kisow- of its parts; uW symmetry ©f the whole 



altogether^ presenting such a fund of in-' 

struction to the mind, pf,light to the path, 
of government to conduct, pffjitl&factjioi 
to tu<> heart, as demonstrably prove it to 
be the instrument of Gpd for the salva- 
tion of men. 

There are four grand arguments for 
tlit> truth of the Bihle; the miracles it 
records J the prophecies from divine un- 
dfertrtawdrog J the excellence of the doe* 
tirrie from divine goodness ; and the mo- 
ral character of the penman from diviue 
purity. Thus Christianity is built upon 
these four immovable pillars, the power, 
the understanding, the goodness and the 
purity of God. I add further, the Bible 
must be the invention either of good; 
men or angels, or of bad men or devils, 
or — of God. It could not be the inven- 
tion of good men or angels ; for they nei- 
ther would nor could make a book, and 
tell lies all the time they were wri-j 
ting it, saying, "Thus saitli the Lord," 
when it was their own invention. 

It could not be the inventions of 
bad titen or devils; for they would 
not make a book, which commands 
nil duty, forbids all sin, and con-! 
demns their own souls to hell to alb 
eternity. I therefore draw this con-! 
elusion, the Bible must be of divine! 



The truth of the Gp*pel& argil <:<1 from the, 
character of the evapgeiists. 

The evangelists were plain, honest, 
artless, -unlearned men, in very humble 
occupations of life and utterly incapa- 
ble of inventing or carrying on such a 
refined and complicated system of fraud, 
as the christian religion must have 
been if it was not true. 

There are, besides, the strongest marks 
of fairness, candor, simplieity and truth; 
throughout the who!? of their narratives. ' 
Their greatest eiieuaiea have never, at- 

tempted to threw the least sfaifl uport 

their characters; and how then fcan they 
be supposed capable of so gross an Impo- 
sition, as that of asserting and propagat- 
ing the most impudent fiction ? 

They could gain by it neither pleasure, 
profit, nor power. On the contrary, it 
brought upon thorn the mo.-t dreadful 
Sufferings, and c?on death itself. If, 
therefore, they were cheats, they were so 
without any motive and without any ad- 
vantage; nay, contrary to every motive 
and every advantage that usually influen- 
ces the actions of men. They preached a 
religion which forbids falsehood under 
pain of eternal punishment; ami yet, or? 
this supposition they supported that reli- 
gion by falsehood ; and whilst they ^ero 
guilty of the basest and most useless kna- 
very themselves, they were taking infin- 
ite pains ,and going through tho greatest 
labors and sufferings, ki order to teach 
honesty to ah 1 mankind. Is this credible ? 
Is this possible ? Is not tbis a mode of ac- 
ting so contrary to-all experience, §o all the 
principles of human natflre, am! to all 
the usual motives of human conduct, as 
to exceed the utmost bounds of belief r 
and to compel every reasonable man 
to reject at once so monstrous a sup- 
position ? 

There are certain men who, calling 
themselves wise men, pretend to have 
discovered the imposture of our most 
holy faith. The Bible, with them, is 
mere fiction, and the tendency of its 
belief, to fasten the yoke of ignorance and 
superstition around the necks of their 
fellow -men. "With a generosity quite 
worthy of their cause, they propose to 
emancipate us from our debasing thrall- 
dam. From what thralldom? From a 
thfalldom of faith which works by love, 
purifies the heart, and overcomes the 
World ? From the thralldom of that ho- 
liness, without which no man shall see 
fhe Lord? EVein the thralldom of the 

■ •; ; mix Off Tin: m man if aj j i 

of (I".!, wiii.'i j)*th ail under t'wa and lova. ' •• of t n -> 

standing? 1' roiii the turajhiom of a hopq IMlile" eaya l'i^ !u>p UorscJ \, "ia fii*ui 
nfimiiMinnlif . thai maketh not ashamed?! God ; and ivory jnap i.< interested iu tin: 
From the: ofn "joy unspeakable! mcaui^g of it." "We account," says 

nud lull of glory? From such a thraU Sir i.s.-iao Newton, "tbo &»r\pturea of 
(i«.i:i Jo wo wisli ♦• i bo free or at liberty !!(j[ft) the uiost sublime philosophy." 
No; we are determined by the grace of. "TI.o.m: passages" 6<»ys Boyle, "w.bU'l) 
God t o glory in the crow* of Christ, Hm5 are so obscure, that teach US noth- 
to rejoice in his service as the most !w>h- Lug elaty may at least teach us buinili- 
xratblo freedom.. ty." ''In 4be ( 4irsfc j?age f of this sacred 

[ufidelity, like the bird of night, leUl***'' w >" s Konj - '> chi!d w ^' ^ 

,iom venture, abroad if, the fjuil apfe* m ° r€ ^^ ^ ^ a11 tbo P* 11 }*** 

, ,. , 1*1 ,1 pbers in the world learned without it iu 

Aov oi uayyaut chooses rather to pursue i 1 

.. .. . \ a thousand years. ' "Study,' sav$ 

its con rso among its native shades. — - ( J '. 

Ari • ( . .i .. ... , Locke, "the holy Scriptures. Therein 

\\ hen going forth, as it often does, uu» ' j i 

-der cover of the claudfi of plgkt; «pj^ c ™ ta ^ d the words of eternal life. 
when on some occasions as assuming aj jt tas ^ for ! te » utuor i Mlvitinii 
bolder attitiwo of deduce to tye truth,! ff.^ ii8 eil , d ' tvuth ^' itl!,lllt ™J mature 
we need n,r,. w!v fcp watches nio*e r j tf orror / .&**?>**<*>:." " This b °' ot " 
we^ts, and'.to beware of those ^ho/pou*p-j S5 ^ s Mr - Huntingde,n, *bas done more 
led by the m/ide of tkii li --arts, bid us if?* lne tban :,1] ^.fion on earth, and 
loin withth'-m in despising the religion of J ' ]i llie "gefs ia tea ven"- could have 
the Bible. In viewing this took us tho! dnoe :" '*7 t]l ° BcrfpfTOB" Pays Jay; 
repository ef the faith ,oncc delivered i j ''we.cari associate with Paul and Jsai- 
the saints, "we haveu-.i followed a o.. ; „- ^ with Moses -a-nd the patrWe*!*-; 
ningly devised tabk" bur are cherish- *** C;m * ifc do *° * hb Afcwiiaili, 
dng a devout regard t: a sure word of b;KI< ' an,] J;,enb in ti)f ' ^ dwn nf 
prophecy, ed which we do well to take, ( ' od -" *■ Sa - Uiel ^l*** V:!S tliH - 
beed. as unto a Jight shilling ilia dark ' tii^uished as a moral wiker j lis c, -ni- 
l>lac^ " positions have scidem be.v'n excelled in 

energy of thought, and beauty- of ex- 
1 must recommend to all the ince^nt fr hm ^ y d yulill , gfttt l enrtrt) v ] i0 

studyofthis "holy Boot," which ^.lin-, ;. isited L i, u - Qli l^ s death-bed, be said, 
itely mote than all others tends ^^icej^^^g^ aUend to t]i(i Vuice f (m , 
to enlarge fthe undei-sta.uding, to sub|i-| wbo uas ^ 0S8e ssed a^ertain de«rree of 
mate the gentiments, topurity the soul, , ;imc iu thi ,- wai .i ( ^ : , h! i w ] 10 ^J] ,h ovt - 
and thus prepare it for the everlasting ]y :ippi ,„ r before ^ ^ lkcr . r0 K l the 

Bible every day of your life. 


presence and communum with its IJlod 
The Bible may be undervalued by the 
prosperous and the gay ; but to the af- 
flicted itis tiie balm for every woe. It 
may be .ne/ieeted iu 'health ; : l>tit 'it is 

thc^only fneud on a 4yin- piliow. lt| ^ iht Mc ^ es ' in tl)v l " ' k " n -'< J "-^ 
may be despised by the vain and bated aims evidently, to ujdoNlihe origin of 
by the impious; but with all the vise j ^ tunigs, and especially the origin of 
and great amd excellent of the race, it milU - No Lciies of a l^vipjis race <•) 
Jius'beeu an object of uniq in.gled a4ora- men could be found, ha) plnses d- 

(1. Y. Vol, iii. M 

$2 Tin: rxiTY ov Tin: bumAk itACfc. 

dares that before Adam wan formed, unify of man, and declares that God 

there was nnt a man to till the ground, (nude bf one blood ail nations, to dwell 

I!-- rceordd the history of God's ere- upon the face of all the earth. No lam 

a ting, and peopling the sea and the gnagc could be stronger of more explic 

1-ind, at»d declares that these creatures it than thin. 

made each after his kind. Bui g rj^ n t}ie U1|dersfallding that ;iU 

in the cx«e of man he speaks of a unit. ^ <k , M ,. l)(W fl ,, m Adam> w « d th:lt 

•' *!** of humanity are be- ^^ frt „ owAi ^ st , ]>s in rebellion 

Lbe mind of God. No different ^^ ^ ^Wion is provided for 

1 of men nre form€a wch :,ft, ' r all men. Tee highest duty of man is 
his kind, but one man and one woman ,„ knnw Qod ^ fw| aftpr ^ j f , i;ip _ 

become the parents of mankind. ^ th|iy ^ Qnd ^ ^ ^ ^ 

l!. On Adam, Qod enstamped the nil nun to be saved and come to the 
image of himself. If other, and inde- knowledge oi the I ruth. The com nils- 
pi adent races were since formed, they siou of Christ tlm? required his aer- 
raay not have had this image of God rants to preach the Gospel to every 
upon them, and as Adam was red and creature, 
we are white, we might find it difficult! 7. When tins world's history shall 
to assert our claim to being formed at terminate, a great multitude that no mlin 
firs* li* <i,,iI Po» denying the type ( .. m BUm her, of all nations, kindreds 
of bunmni'y to others \vt might thus an j tengue*, shall stand before the 
forfeit our own, [throne, and without a jar or contest f<»r 

C. %\w entrance of Fan proclaims lineage or priority, they shall worship 
the unitj of man. Only one Paradise, God forever. 

(.Tie fruit and one fall, meet our notice g f \ common language is apt to ac- 

,n h-.h- \..l'. \\-t death spread from company a common descent. Moses, 

. end .-in too has gone with death J therefore, declares that the whole earth 

wherever humanity has colonized the was aft first of one speech, and deduces 

the varieties io i-pm-h from interposi- 

This cue origin of sin is a fun 

damcntal position throughout the Old tiou of Divine uisdoni to further the 
tmeui, and in the New Covenant il Spread bf the race throughout all tho 
becomes the natural antagonist of the earth. 

one eaivatiu.n of the wocld through I think I am j^tifkd in ssyinjr *h»l 
^- 1! ' 1 ■■*■ any htfeliigtnt nt»n who examines thoe 

4. The 3fessiah is frequently repre-ifwiofs :hum settle f««r bmisftlf t\w sol- 
I to us as a brother — he is hour of mini question of either admitting tho 
our bone and flesh of our ffc#h— it be- unity of mankind or giving up the BU 
hooved la*u to be made like to bisfoeth- ;bh- as untrue. 

The testimony of Divine llevelatiou 
open this point ift clear and emphatic, 
frequently tfepented, and mingling itself 

ren, If humanity be one, he 'is tmuiy 
our kinsman, but Li' ea.cU of the : , 

man have had a separate ori- 
gin, then only one-fifth part of mankind with the wind* record from the first of 
couid have bad any relationship to Je- Genesis to tht* last of llevelatiou. 
bus the Messiah'. [ n p :! <t times' it was> not uncommon 

5. refer (or rather Paul) in his ad- for ntirufruc men to a Hedge differed! 
/Jiq<< to the Athenians, proclaims lbe e^^ins lo manuind, for the purpose of 


discrediting the Bible. T\iU VM mi- rang has only an unshapely paw which 
dmibtedly a plausible and (ono'stent, n.t- (roads upon the ground. 
U«pt. IV simdv il\ni! V principle un-i o ffo mu ^} cn f man's coun'c- 
der heaven eeubi be a test of the itan- tnm . ( l cV elnp the affections of bit Blind, 
ding or fulling of Bible authority, this 'pj 10 gi oom f BOrrow> the Rullenness of 
position deserves that pre-emim nee. ;m .r 0r , ftn d relaxation of laughter, play 
If men have not nil descended from by turns as with electric speed upon the 
a common ancestry, then have Moses j human face divine. These depend not 
an 1 the Apostles testified falsely in this on color, in pale or red, in swarthy or 
thing. The celebrated naturalist, Agas- 1 black, they follow the impulses of mind, 
si> has deliberately rejected the unity 'and open a window into the soul of 
of man, and a hireling press has spread 'man. In animals laughter is wholly 
his fame and judgment upon this, eaee | wanting, and other affections are ex- 
far and wide, and claims that such an pressed much more by motions of tho 
authority goes far to decide the question, body than by the muscles of the face. 
Hut more strange of all, this man von-, a> MaI| j g fchfl on ] y a uimal capable 
crates the Bible and finds his views to l f ^^ ?enefal tfuth frQm a &urvey 
agree exactly with Moses ami the j of piirticul ^ r8) atld thus ascending to 
Prophets, lie claims that the hhtory^^ ^ ^coming acquainted with 
iven by Moses is a history of the oftj^ ^ q{ creatiorj . Animals expect 



in of only cue branch of the human L y<j ^^ of cugtomarv occurronC e Bi 
family. The expression, one blood, he. U^ employ means adapted to y^ 
thinks is entirely figurative, and ttieaut^ They remember and j udge and 
only to imply that there are pointecom- j ^^ but their mental acts are partic- 
inon to all the race.. [^ gnd disconnected . Man a]one , by 

This course of reasoning, «e mf/fto* ,} disrcgafdill g the particular, and seeking 
does not merit now a refutation, and wc; after the geneml law> findg thc key g n 
may proceed to stim up the argument^ hM that can un]oek the mysteries 
from physical peculiarities, for ani| of q^, & ^ *«*<**©. This grand 
against the unity of man. ]P eeuliarity cf reasoning, leaves animals 

In favor of ibis unity we submit the .stationary, and makes man capable of 
following considerations: I indefinite progression. I need hardly 

1. There is a common typ- of phys- remark that the lowest division of the 
ical form and structure amid all the na- human family use words for abstract 
tional peculiarities of men. No organ OUaHties, and S ain some g lim P ses of 
is more wonderful and peculiar than the i p ure truth. 

human hand. In complexity of strue- ; 4. Man's power of speech elevates 
ture, in speed of movement, in strength ' bim above all the brute creation. In 
of stroke and grasp, and in the combi- compass of voice, in sweetness of tone r 
nation of these with a delicate sense of j in delicacy of utterance, and nicety of 
touch, capable sometimes of recognizing articulation, there is and there can be 
the color of bodies by contact — the no competition. The sentence which 
hand of man stands unrivalled. This hand the parrot utters, and the chattering oi- 
ls found alike and used alike through the monkey tribe, are far removed from 
all thc races of mankind. Instead of the beauty and variety of human 
this noble instrument, the highest Ou- speech. The tongues of men and an* 

5! tin; CNTiT <>! i': r; ; \\\;>:a\ ftXtfi. 

/;.•>] s pj-tv yf»f, vtor glotintta bann'onies, Hairoed. K^ery plan of ^ommnnity of 
but the totisriet of men' and Drntes can* ghods has failed to render itwK perm a - 
:0 bgrfhcr through a s^ple i»train lent, because it hast partially removed 
hi malady «>:' «.!i»i<! and delicacy of ear, jfhe tfffre frofn fhe fndnvi Irtal »nd t»< 

:!' tjlte Ktltiof^an oops not c.U'd, ho jW it in tfto tfWWB. If fa vol! Known that 

comet hot far r>«. ltin<l . win re the laws of States refitae utterly 

t » •- t v , to rof-.*igniy.o tli<- :' property, it 

natnre 1* itndonhf- p ' ' 

,»,. ,. .... ,„. one part of mankind these laws oannofi 

edly Ins great e*eelnn£ attrrftute. the ' 

. . ' • , . , • I bo prtfetieally enforced . The man ^' 1() 

Kcnse ot rtght and wrong m man, comes . f 

. , # , •-..•. -r - . ik property himself, still sf>oalis of hrt 

not Froifi Fear or namt. It, gernimafp* < .- . ♦ 

, ... . ,, , »., . hat, bw coat, his rtonev, his cabin, ana 

spontahcfitfsly withm the Rom. tins ' ; . . 

, . • n . ... r«:i-;> hi- nafural desir* with n claim 

eowscicnd'e ot man sc**s its unaiH no- 

, i '14.1 . ■< *• i ■ ■ -n bis owner finds it inexpedient? 

* Itere nmid the trrbest of earth m even 

,. c t , . .. t . * to finestwn. the dog be^ntwes attach pf| 

tire stars m Ueayenj but far tn#nugh I , ' 

i. * -j />, t , ., . to mnfl, Bnd forsaking bin own species, 

i»i.;iiou it looks to God, attd thefe it ... . ,.. 

B ., ,, - . , . , . , , . reh'h'is in hi**- thralldom. Ti <' hopsc is 

nnds the typo from whicti it tal;e^ its •' 

... ,j . ., . ... hot fnado unhappy by b^ini: ah anprn. 

]• ;i;i atfd movcnieuts, and to whirh ... " 

., ,, . , n dace-fn a Hnme«itie eptabliuiHiiont. Jlo 

hlone it oweg allegiance. To no erea- , . 

' . • . , . rfvi'\< as depomient oh In* master as Mial 

ture can a sohse or ntcht and wroftx '><• ' ,,. 

. , , . , J' TT ,. ... ;n:isti i r cjsii bfi oil linn. I ho ranarv 

lni])artca b} T education. Habit will . . < 

,., i , ,< , w a i»orn in a cane fQtiifnn to it again, and 

reaqily indtf&e a parttcular lino of ac- ., ' . __ _' _ J 

.. . . . T^i., . o will not toy the nrM»o otlrceil»»nK J>nC 

tion in animals, and lend thoui to fear . ',"' , 

. , ; cvt-n in iho. loWes^ iirrin of numamtv* 

pnnishnient unon evert doparturo fronl . , . . . 

.. . -^ L , ; . . tour [reiterations ot ^cwitft/le has no| 

tnie course. i>»t there is no evidence • + . . . 

±i , .. . . . . . . yet tauuTtt tlici to prefer thoir lot to» 

that the animal mind has ever been - 


are tetter off than fivruun. and tbcv 

topna in all the lancuages of the enrth. , , ,. , .... . . r J 

,,, . . . . , , .„ ,. paril\ 1 ehetc it. lhe\ wear the air of 

All mankind scorn imbued with a dis- * . . • , . 

• - u . o Al ,. . .... perfect s-atndactirTi, and : smru their 

position to refer the arbitration ot this J , , ; , 

i ^j .,*. . ,, owners thai nfttl.uifi fnuJu indi eo tium 

good and evil to a supremo power. All ; e Y> . , .. 

, , . ... mi T : to abandon 'bem. Hut when the n| 

nations nave their religions. Ihe In- . . . . . ... 

t .! ~ ' '. . . .... season artittt?, suddenly homo, wife, 

oian adores the Groat J^mrit. the Afn- . ... , • ',, , , 

, . . -p . . * , ... children, lm^far, cabin, all are deserted, 

can has his Fetish, and the Asiatic , '.,.,.,. 

, ,, ^ , T , . dangers are dared, rfgor « t climate is 

adores the ixrand Lama, but vanohs as / , . ,, , . ,.~ ... „, ,, 

. , . 1 „ i . .. , endtfred, and Hll this fot liberty, icll us 

the obidcts of thelt" worship may be, , . i . . * , 

. . . . ". . . , not then that .this sentiment in the human 

thev agree in recognizing a divinity and . , . , 

". V ".,.," , • ' , mind is an abstraction, a phantasy, a 

admittjng a respcmsibilUy to him. In . v . ,.,. ' . 

, . *, , thing of edncRflon. No — no. ibe ed- 

this respect the anitv of the race Iti all . ,, . . . . 

... ; "< , ncation w*fl all against it, but it is a 

ages , in all countries, aud in all grade* ... . '' . Ikl . - , 

. ... , ' nVmgy moving, acting reality, deman-I- 

ot intelligence, becomes ^fnkingly man- . f , .,, , - ' . .. .. 

. . '- ' J id$ the .-Kiil ami force and laws nl a 

superior rare to hold it in check and 
(>. The desire of liberty and person- prevent fa realization'. 
al property ia a 'haracterisiie of huiuau- 

i!v ' ^; M ,:, A i t;l] k(.p|.tf|it^ ;l nd Uaill '-. The unity of the humrn race snf- 
•he gionud, pwpeaiy ha, been fcivUtljf i'i-'>vcd already, Is further 

„ the care'; and ills of >fcd penance, 
abjo to comnrehond the good and evrl , , < . ,, , 

They arofAf ten told that pbvsical It they 

ot actions, j hese teims are. however 

T1IK I Ni'l'V OF VII K lll'.MA.N II \< i-.' 


•1 >m rostrated in the fact that the off 
spring of all human amalgamations are 

prolitic, hut no hybrid animal inn ) i r- 
petuate the typo. This argument will 
hoar tin' strictest scrutiny. Thfe horse 
nii'l ass remain the same since the days 

of .Jol>. Nature has been coaxed ami 
tortured to furnish ;i family of hybrid 
males* but she sternly refuses to per- 
petuate a Mongrel race beyond the first 
generation. Human amalgamation is 
BO doubt undesirable and contrary to 
'^'\:w\ polie'y, hut that it is unproliuV, 
no man will risk his good sense by af- 
firming. Interested partisans have al- 
leged that mixed blonds are short lived, 
but of this there id not a tittle of evi- 
dence. Nay, there is positive evidence 
against this notion, for the mixed blood 
sells at ;i high price, but buyers arc 
not so little alive to their own interest 
as to pay the highest figure for a weak 
and short lived creature. 

Our argument lias thus been cumu- 
lative, and the force of the conclusion is 
measured by the addition of nil the facts 
rillcdged in the seven particulars men- 
tioned above, These facts when taken 
together furtilsh a strength of evidence 
that may v/ell set at nought the cavils 
of objectors, and relieve us from the 
trouble of answering arguments which 
are often as unimportant as they are 

It is assumed that difference of color 
proves a different origin. Surely it is 
passiug strange that color should de- 
mand different creations in man alone, 
When in animals color is varied almost 
to infinity, in creatures having evident- 
ly a common origin. 

Some have claimed that for the pro- 
duction of the black color, an additional 
layer of skin was necessary. This a- 
iii J omy denies. The anatomist discov- 
ers only cells of a colored fluid studdinir 

tie 1 cutis, ami imparting the sbndo >■• 

the eye nf the spectator. These se ■}. i 

of colored fluid were undoubtedly wide- 
ly prcpaivd to aid in moderating the 
eouatorial heat to which their i 
are subjected. 

Africa has certainly been noted for 
the black color of its. inhabitants from 
; the days of Ilerndotus downwards, but 
that this has arisen from other causes 
than independent origin, becomes man- 
ifest from the fact mentioned by Law- 
rence that a colony of Jews holding by 
their religion, and traditions keeping up 
their isolation*, and the purity of their 
blood, have been ehftOged by residence 
for one thousand years on the Malabar 
coast into perfect blacks. The colors 
of mankind blend too gradually into 
each other to prove independent origin. 
The natives of temperate latitudes; are 
white. The inhabitants of Asia are 
dark and swarthy, while the African 
descends into the shining jet of Congo 
humanity. Latitude, food and circum- 
stances at early periods in human his- 
tory fixed these types of color. Chan* 
ges of location have sometimes de-pened 
the shade and again modified its extent. 
That the climate of our country has 
' already modified visibly the color will 
become manifest upon reflection. The 
' Guinea negro is remarkable for a shi- 
i ning jet that raroly now is seen among 
'us. The low retreating forehead and 
i prominent mouth is giving place to a 
; form of manly intelligence that marks 
the gradual elevation of the race amidst 
all its disadvantages. Slavery may now 
stand in the way of a more rapid ad- 
vancement of the African race, but that 
! she has reluctantly ministered to the im- 
'provement of their form and the expan- 
sion of their minds, must be apparent 
to those who put themselves in the way 
of knowledge. 

Christ. Hixoud. 


QUERIES AX.^vi:i;i;j). 


The word is eo- 
•HerVant' differs from 

.Jam. 1:1. "SfmoiY f'ct'er; g srmmt k 
:ui apostle of .Jesus Christ." 2 Pefc 1: I. 
1. [fit slaveholder makes Applies- 2 ' i''^"i^'l"'i;"'>'^''k^cma 

tion to be received into the church by ^'' ,!lf ' ^'^^ <' ^rranl nr ,l„rr. 
baptism, lie will ho rejected according to <* Webster defines MrmM, and re- 
the minutes of 1854, as the brethren in » lfirks u l*" jt ■« h-'lloWs: "A person, 
council that year decided that no slaves VM nl * female, fchfri attends another, for 
holder should be admitted into the church I ih( ' Purpose ,,f perfbrtfflUg ttitfM offices' 
without he would first manumit all hlS f<)r «*»! nr ***> is employed by another 
slaves. He then to prove that the. broth- tor such offices or for other labor, and is 
ren held slaves in the apostle^ time, subject to his command. 
quoted the following passages of Scrip- relative to */ms/r/-. 
ture: "Lot aS many servants as life uii- -slave', a.* the scrvimt's subjection to » 
der the yoke count their own masters Inaftier «l voluntary, the slave's is not. — 
worthy of all honor, that the name of £very slave is a servant, but every ser- 
(iod and his doctrine be riot blasphemed, vant is not ft slave. Servants are of va- 
And they that have believing- masters rious kinds ; as, household Of domestic 
let them not despise them, because theV servaiits, menial servants ; apprentices, 
are brethren: but rather do them ser- who are boitiid for a term of years to 
vice, because they arc faithful and be- serve a master, for the purpose of learn- 
loved, partakers of the benefit." 1 Tim. itfg bis trade or occupation." 
: 1, 2. "Servant?, be obedient to] Now as servants may moan nppronti- 
them that arc your" masters according to ecu, and others who perform service am- 
the flesh, with fCal* and trembling, in ong us, but who may not be slaves, no 
gittgleness of your heart, as unto Christ." doubt it is to such the apostle has refer- 
Kph. G: 5. ''Exhort Servants to be once. And as it does not necessarily fol- 
obedient unto (heir oWn master*, arid to low from the use of the word servant, 
please them well in all things; not an- j that slaveholders were in the apostolir 

swering again. ' Ti. 2 : 9. Do not 
the above texts of scripture sustain the 
slaveholder in his position ? 

T. TV, % 

church, we will take a glance at Eoman 
and American slavery, and see whether 
Christianity Would be likely to fellowship 
such systems. 

Of the deplorable condition of slaves. 
Answer. — AVe must be careful riot j according to the laws and customs of t Tie- 
to confound the term slave with teridn.?, Romans, Pr. John Taylor gives us the 
and voluntary With involuntary sefVL following description. "The common lot 
hide. It is thus by confounding terms i of slaves in general was, with the ancients, 
that the above language of Paul is made j in many circumstances, very deplorable, 
to favor the idea that slavery existed in Of their situation take the following in- 
the apostolic church. We remark 1, stances: !"ney were held pro nnjlt^pre 
that the Oreck word doulos used in all Ifiwrtuis, pro quadrnpedihw, (for no men, 
the above passages in the Greek Testa- for dead men, for beasts;) nay, were in 
inent, where servant is used in the a much worse state than any cattle what- 
l&nglish, frequently denotes those wholsoever. — They had no head in the state; 
lender voluntary service. As in the fob; no name, tribe, or register. -=— They were 
lowing passages : "James, a serwtitl 'of not \ capable of being injured) nor could 
T.od tirid of the Lord Jesus Christ." they take (or possess any thing) by pur- 


( -7 

ihase w <1i scfiit ; had tM heirs, arid « person mid a thi 

therefore couki make ho veiYl of course. 

KxelUMlVC df what was c;dk<d t]\nv /"<■)/■ 

il el; 

who was iii;m1i' in the imago of God, with 
working boasts ! 

Hum, whatever they aequued was their " follows from the lejjal doiinitionsnK: 
master's : they could bat plead, nor be I have given <>f ;* Rlavfc, fchot he in subjwtr 
pleaded, but vrvrecxvludsd /rum all civil ed to un ttlmtliitBuwlirr&jKmtiiffad* v>- 

runcern whatsoever] — •were not entitled 
to the rights and eonsiuViat'ions of ma'tri- 
■iii'iii//, and therefore had no relief in case 
of adultery ; nor wore t hoy proper objoets 
ot' cognation nor i*$lnity ; — t'hey could be 
ieW, trannferfed or pmvufid as goods, or 
personal estate ; for good6'*Ghey were, A; 
aueh ware fchey esteemed ;-— might betor- 
Nireu for evidenes; punished at the dis- 

fism. 'j'hc slave \»f at all times, liahjje to 
be punished at ti/o pleasure of hisimutcr ; 
and although the law decs not warrant 
h'jm in )ui<nlm'iu/ tlie idave, it e.\pre>*ly 
justifies him in kitluuj him, if be dares 
to rcsi.sf," 

"Slave's liave no legal right of proper- 
ty, not even in themselves, nor \\\ any 
thing gfce, real or personal, but whatever 

eretion of their master, and even put to ^ they n^y acquire by labor, belongs, in 

point of law, to their masters. " 

A neoe^azy c-nnsequtMicc of slavery, is 
the- absence of the marriage relation. A 
slave may indeed be formally married, 
but so far as lugal rights and obligations 
are concerned, it is an idle ceremony. 
His wife may at any moment be Regally 
taken from him, au4 sold if) the market. 
The slave lawsutteHy null!/}/ the ^junc- 
tion of the Bupreuya Lawgiver— -"What 
God hath joined together, jet no -man put 
: .u-undcr." — It encouragu-; promiscuous 
intercourse between thu »t-xt>, without 
the rites of marriage. 

In North Carolina, to teaeh a slave to 
read or write ; or to sell or give; h'ini any 
•L»ok (Lible not excepted )or paximhlert, is 
pHi^sjhed with thirty-nine slashes ,or im- 
prisonment, if the offender be a free ne- 
|«*f>, hwt if a white person, then .with a 
line of $200. 

!:i Louisiana, the penalty forgetting 
slaws to reader write, is one year's im- 

We thus see by a further examination 
of the slave laws, that slavery has a di- 
roet tendency to crush the mind of God's 
intelligent creatures, by ^bidding and 
preventing all sehools j.< f! r "mental in- 
struction/' It prevents jtfie slaves from 
obeying that A-mum-imJ ief God wiiii't 

death by his authority ; together with 
many other </>vil incapacities, which I 
have not room to enumerate.*" 

We will nOw 1©tfk at American slave- 
ry. What is that Slavery which is sanc- 
tioned by law in these United States ? It 

' is the state of those of our species, who 
•are looked upon and treated as property. 
"A slave is ons who is in the power 
iof a master to whom he belongs. 'The 
mast t m iv sell him, dispose of his per- 
son, his industry, his labor ; he can do 
nothing, possess nothing, nor acquire 
any t'iin<* but which must belong to li^s 
jaiasier." Louisiana iGoile. 

"Slaves shall be deemed, taken, repu- 
J.n\ and adjudge,! to 'be chattels personal 
in the hands of their master** read posecs- 
lors, to all intents and purposes whatso- 
ever." L lies of S hi ih Carolina. 

4, Tii ease the personal property «f £ 
ward shall consist of specific articles s,tu ik 
aS SLAVES, WOilKlN'G BE&y'i;s, ANUi^I/; 

.of any kind, sto.-k, furniture, plate, Tocoks, 
<v ■., tlie court, if it Madl deem it .advan- 
itagcoua for the ward, /may, ai anytime, ] 

An \ . 

.p.iss au.erder for the sale t.Uv.reof.' 
A('t "ft'iy .ftiasi of Min/luuiu. 

H. 'Hi-cat appear.v that slavery tramples 
viu-Lr fpotihe term] distinction between 

qukkieh A\s\vi;i:];i). 

make>ii the duty of all men to ".-cavcli 
the Scripture.--." 

it denies to the slave rvddfjwnte piotee- 
tion for his character; his health and life, 

and HWte <>r less r nd;: iillits bis prcneiit & 
eternal s;il vnf ion. 

* • S ii <- i * is American Shivery — m system 
which classes with the bd:t**trt of the field 
over whom dominion has been given to 
man, an intelligent mid accountable be- 
ing, the instant 1 1 is Creator lias breathed 
into liis nostrils the breath of life. Over 
ihis infant heir of immortality no mother 
Las a right to watch — no father may 
grdde his feeble steps, eheek his way- 
ward appetites, ;ind train him for future 
■usefulness, happiness and dory. Torn 
from Ids parents, and sold in the. market 
foe soon finds himself laboring among- 
st rangers under the whip of a driver, and 
Ins task augmenting with his. ripening 
■sirength. Day after day and year after 
year is lie driven to the eottoa or sugar- 
iield, as the ox to the furrow. No hope 
of reward lightens his toil— the subject 
<of insult, the vietim of brutality, the 
laws of bin country afford him no redress 
—his wife, such only in name, may he at 
any monu-nt dragged from his side — lii^ 
children, heirs only of hi*> misery and de- 
gradation., are but article* of merchan- 
dize—- hfc mind, stupilied by his oppres- 
sors, is wrapped in darkness — his soul, 
no man aareth for it — his body, worn 
with stripes and toil, is at length com- 
mitted to the earth, like iW brute that 

We have examined some of the fea- 
turesof Uoman & American slavery; we 
will now look at some of the precepts of 
Christianity, 'blasters, give unto your 
servants that whieh k jfifllt and e c\ ua ! ; 
knowing that ye akti have a Master in 
heaven." Col. 4:1. This text is death 
to slavery, sinee he who receives what is 
just and equal cannot be a slave. '.'Thou 
shalt love thv nekrhbo* .as thyselfl" 

Mark 12:^1, "All things whatsoever 
ye would that men should do to yoftt, do 
ye e\eu so to them : fortius is the law 
and the prophets. " Matt. 7: 1-. "Love 
worketh no ill to his neighbor : therefore 

• love is the fulfiiltog of the hnv." Horn. 
1:; : 10. 

Now, ean any one, whose moral scn.-o 
has not been greatly perverted, cY. whose 
judgment has not been under the influ- 
enee of a strong prejudice, contend that 
such a .<//.<(>. in. of dan rjj as once existed 
under the laws of Rome, and as now ex- 
ists under the laws pf many of the states 
of this Iiepublic, ean be approved by a 

, just and benevolent (Jod, or sanctioned 
by the precepts and spirit of the blessed 
Gospel of his Soar' We surely think 

We believe there are many humane 

I slaveholders who treat their slaves with 
kindness ; but while they stand in the 
relation they do to their slaves, and To 

[the system of slavery, their influence is 
exerted to support oppression with all its 

And if the brethren were to receive 
those into their communion who hold 
slaves, they would fellowship the evils 
growing out of slavey, and be partakers 
of the guilt. 

Our church then believing slavery to 
be an evil, to Be consistent, it cannot 
hold Christian fellowship with those 
who hold slaves. 

2. Suppose a man marry a woman 
that is a widow. — She has children of 
her own. These children draw the leg- 
acy from their father's estate. And the 
second hu.-band also lias children, 
and again lie- has children with his 
second Wife. They grow up. Eventu. 
ally the father dies, and leaves the wid- 
ow behind; Well, he has large posses- 
sion^ 'say twenty thousand in real estate, 
and seven thousand in personal property 

FAMtt/r -OIltfLfi 

*>T a.- •;•!>. ThoTl to »ro ;i<-!-,,r );'!«..•• frri law, 

■if there aw no d< bta, the widbw^ (to saj 
nothing about the three hundred dollar 
iict) will get the third of the p 

'. and the inters! of the third 
of the real estate ;. arly •' tOO. Should 
the widow live ten years her dbwefy 
Would amount t Then the law 

allows that she can giro that to her 
children alone, while the last husband's 
children can get nothing. Would this 
be right? Or would it he reasonable ? 
J think not. Therefore let ria not be 
governed t/»o much by the laws of the 
, and a little hy reftsofc and justice. 
T think if it is right to use the kw or 
to be governed by the law, then it is al- 
. right to sue for debt. Or If the law 
Is in all cases right, the'n Christ died In 

Dear Editors. Should you differ wilh 
fcsfc in these views, 1 wish you would al- 
Jve me your \riews on the above. 
T. g. II. 

Axsvytk.- 1 - vVhcn a father has given 
his children a taasohably good education, 
brought tbciii up in the admonition Hi 
the Lord, and taught them some nsefui 
trade or business, he canritft be said to 
owe them any' thing more. Whatever 
more he does for them, he dees gratuit- 
■ously. Again, a man's property fe his 
'own, and the laws which regular* the 
state of matrimony, recognize as common 
property, what before marriage belonged 
to each separately. Then in case of the 
death of the husband, it has been thought 
proper to adopt some rule to disjose of 
his property after his; decease. NttW Our 
jaws make provision for disposing of a 
man's property after his death. If lie is 
dying without a will, the law distributes 
his property. If, however, he is n<# si t- 
l sfied with the way the law da6iribn&s it, 
lie can make a will. When a man who 

i - acquainted wirh the lav. 
ving his piv^pcrl v in f-ncli n ^ilnatiou 
thai his widow can inherit ns large an 
amount as nihided to in the fjnfrry, il i- 
the as If he had made a will, 
if he had made a will ami Ifcfl the 
ow mcli an amount, would it not be 
Again, a man/ may, when he 
- to keep his property from Iijh 
wife's children (when marrying a v 
who )u\d children by a former husbi 
enter into a contract with his wife, 
ulating to hqr a certain amount for 
maintenance afyer his death should she 
survive him. In the absence of Mich a 
contract, it seems reasonable ' • 
that the husband designed his widoi ( 
have what the usages of society, or the 
lav, s given her. 

In such cases as these, Christians have 
great occasion for the exercise of much 
charity, forbearance, ami self-denial 
We had better often sacrifice a little 
wealth by waiving our claims to \> when 
it is justly ours, or by payi'ng a demand 
If we are able to do it, even when it is 
not justly due, rather than cause dis- 
turbance among friends, and mar the 
peace of the church. Our blessed Mas- 
ter has given us a salutary admonition 
touching such matters. It ism the fol- 
lowing Words : "Take heed arid beware. 
of eovetousness : for a Mian's life e^iSsis- 
teth not in the abundance of the things 
which he pesscsseth." 



My mother was of the family of 
the Puritans. Over m, her lijtle chil- 
dren, she held the reim- ef {icveii-meni! 
lovingly, but most fiinily. fhe as really 
punished us in love as s-l.e. kissed v.s in 
love. She went to Lit in! < ne ci ;. ui d 
found it }i!i ken, and fc.i<l.<,n ib -i<h a 
G. T. Vcl. vii. ]- 


Tin: family ciBfLfi. 

way that it mtist have been with bands. Mother told us ft was not flic stick 

"Seme one of the children," she mid, she pared for; it was the lie. I told 

"hue done this." We all denied. Moth- her 1 w,is sorry, and never would do so 

er grew in earnest, and said the one again. "()," site said, '-you are sorry 

wl-o did it had better own it, for she p w because, £*m going to punisji vow." 

should find it out. We all denied it a- She went on and explained the crime. 


ind mother turned away. 

jShe rehearsed the evidence and the ag- 
ipravations attending the sin, and how 
God looked down on my wicked heart. 
She told ua how one little sin would loa ( { 
[to a greater, and that to a still greater. 
And now, riy poll, you have come 
I looked at her, 
her evos. And 

By— and— by, one of the children 
wont softly wp to her, and told her that 
I did it. and she saw me. Mother came 
to me alone, and laid it to my charge. 
I denied it, but she produced her evi- 
dence. E began to be silent. "As soon." to t}i,s - 
she said, "as I get the baby to sic,'].. I ! stood lB 

shall reckon with you." 1 noticed she looked a1 her [ fell a crying as if 
felt deeply, and could not sing to the heart would break. She still kept her 
baby as usual, but would once in a } fill S e * °" fcbe p««J"pe *><Wf 1JMB, once 

while east her black piercing eyes upon in ' xvi ' i!; * :v:!,]i!l '; i; - Thflt P 8 **^ w:,s 

„ in | the law, the verdict. n?»d' m? warrant, 


I And all the hope that I had was that 
mother said she was sorry for me, and 

and tears 
every time I 


Soon she made all ready. The mo- 
ment of trial had arrived. She took me 
by the hand. She summoned her wit- 
nesses, and took the Bible in the other 
hand, and led the way to the barn. And 
when she had closed the barn door, she 
s;it down and placed me before her. She 
opened the Bible and read very distinct- 
ly the words, "AH liars shall have their 
part in the lake which burnetii with fire 
atid brimstone.'' Then she looked at me 
with anger being grieved. She asked 
if I was guilty. I pleaded not guilty. 
She called up the witness. Witness 
testified that I did it. Witness cried, 
and I cried. But the court was firm. 
The court sent for the very stick that 
had been broken. And when 1 Uoked 
at it, and my sister told the court ' • w 1 
did it, all in a moment I knew i d"d it. 
But even now mv head is pray' I can 

hoped that God for Christ's sake, would 
forgive me. 

She asked if T thought it was right' 
she should punish me, and I told her I 
thought it was. lint she said she want- 
ed time to talk to father about it; and 
she bound me over to receive my final 
trial before him : thee, she arose from 
her seat, and we all left the court-house. 
I knew mother pitied me, and so did. 



When my father came in, she re- 
hearsed the whole matter to him, and 
asked him what she Lad better do. lie 
sat down and looked at me, and went on 
to till me what a wicked thing it is to 
tell a lie, and i i;W he hud hoped better 
things of me. But he told mother she 
must do with me what she thought best. 

say, I really thought mvself irtnottntJ 1 * ■** best to punish 'me, he 
Until T saw how the stick was brol< n. ; ™»uld not -Meet. 

Solemn (Ji.y, solemn momcit. Ihe Then, mother called me to her, and 
judje was convinced: the culprit vwis told me it was the first time she had ev- 
eonTLCted. I told her I forgot — i f ■ ol er found me in a lie. She h.oped that I 
but she bade me not add .in to ; :/. would ask :!« l! to forgive, and give BIG 



grace never to -1" so Again; ami with! what do yon mean? I ain't going to ba 
many other Mich words did Bh« persuade a sexton. I am going to school, and 
me to hope there was mercy for mo. I then I'm goiug to bo a lawyer.' 
kept close to my mother. 1 rooked the] Well, admitting all that, I imagine 
cradle, ami brought her water, ami Squire Edward C — will have a good 
swept the room. 1 loved her more than 'many doors to shut, if he ever makes 

ever. Hut never again did she have oc- 
casion to accuse me of that great sin. 
Ami never did she or any <>f the family 
allude to that trial until L became a min- 
ister, and she was on her death bed. I 
asked her if she remembered it. SJlC 
wept, and I wept again. I thanked 
her, and she said, "Thank God ! that 
1 was enabled to do 1113- duty." 


The earth is his fool stool. So said 
the Redeemer. I love the thought. Sin 

much of a man. 

What kind of doors? Do tell me, 
gran 'pa. 

Sit down a minute, and I'll give you 
a list. 

In the first place, the door of your cars 
must be closed against the bad language 
and evil counsel of the boys and young 
men you will meet at school and else- 
where, or you will be undone. Let 
them once get possession of that door, 
and I would not give much for Edward 
— 's future prospects. 

The door of your eyes too, must be 
shut against bad books, idle novels, and 

lias entered into our world: darkness 0- fc*i wicked newspapers, or your studies 
verspread it: crime pollutes it: sorrow will be neglected, and you will grow up 

afflicts it : death triumphs upon it : 

a useless, ignorant man. You will have 

graves undulate it, but yet it is God's t0 close tnem sometimes against the fine 
footstool. The voice of praise and- pray- ' thin S s exposed for sale in store-windows, 
er rising from it, will be heard : the U* you will never learn to lay up money 
tears of penitence will be regarded : the | or have an J left to g ive awa J- 
joy of salvation will be imparted, for the! The door of your lips will need es- 
earth is his footstool. If it be the foot- pocial care, for they guard an unruly 

stool, how near is it to the throne ? If 
it be bis footstool, how glorious a place 
to prepare for heaven ! If it be his foot- 
stool, how sweet a home for our dust 
and ashes ? 

member, which makes great use of the 
bad company let in at the doors of the 
eyes and ears. That door is very apt to 
blow open, and if not constantly guard- 
ed will let out angry, triflin 
worse than a March wind, if it is left 

to ry, trifling, or vulgar 
It will backbite sometimes 



"Don't look so cross, Edward, when I 
call you back to shut the doors, and be- 

open too long. I would advise you to 
keep it shut much of the time until you 
! have something valuable to say. 

The inner door of your heart must 
be well shut against temptation, for con- 
sides, you have got to spend your life in j science, the doorkeeper, grows very in- 
shutting doors, and might as well be^in I different if you disregard his call, and 
to learn it now." sometimes drops asleep at his post, and 

"Do forgive me, grau'pa. I ought to j when you may think you are doing very 
be ashamed to be cross to yuu. But ! well, you at e fftfit gUDgdcwL to it in. 

j; ijfd the outbide looking art nye mute as a lajsib. '< 

• i f tli Lpd ears and lips, you les,' he said, you inay strike ine as mne-h 

: . : • u .i!:uv cold b}asts of *\U — aa yon pl< .-:>••: but I shau t strike bafk 

i you think, again; lighting is a | to settle 

..-., j usee, !v:':v, difficulties. J'ni thinking when you $re 

prill bo, a serious business, one on which Charles 1'veivU, I'll talk to yon.' 

. - ■■-. .'. being iu this life, and the next 'O what au answer was that ! How 
•i.U Stienfed. lit cowed me down! ^o firm, and yet 
m * * >o mild ! I felt there was do .un iu 
V QftEAT CI &K- ALL. haying all the Jight on one side. I 
lemen were talking one was adhained of myself, my temper, 
ftsreningaj tiie house of a friend, when and every thing about me. I 1 
on- oi tbeiu exclaimed, 'Ah ! depend to get out of his sight. I saw what 
m»on. i't a Sflft answer is a great cure-all.' a poor, foolish May my style of doing 
state of the conversation, a. boy things was. 1 felt that Tom bad Com- 
sat behind n table began to lis- pletely got the better of me; that tkre 
ten, an i repeated, us lie thought, unite was power in bin principles »w] 
to himself, "A sxrft answer is a great to any thing I had ever seen b I 
cure-all." yes, that's it, cried the 'and from that hour To u Tucker had 
gentleman, starting and turning round ; :l1 * influence over me noyody ever had 
yes, that's it; don't you think so, my before <r. since ; it has hem forgoo;^ 
jad? The boy blushed a little at find- too. That, you .see, is the power, t ho 
ing himself so unexpectedly addressed, nigral power, of a soft answer." 
bur. answered, 1 don't know that I un- Sdtcjted, 
der stand you, sdr. * _ * 

Well, J will explain then. In the 
d:.ys of my boyhood it so happened that. | A W< " '' ' " K ° YS ' 

in the school to which I was sent, my Youth is one vi the rarest of gems. 

seat was ne^t to a lad named Tom Tuc- 3i:my a youth ha| been rcicty. 

ker. When I found he lived in a small' nv 'O^pring it I i, and fo» 

house behind the academy, I began to ty throng it away. If this gem still 
purut a little, and talk about what mv 'shines in your bosom, suil er nothing t..«. 

father was; but as he was a capital displease it or dim its b 
scholar, very much thought of by the! Profanity is a market' low l>recdiue\ 

boys, we were .-ocu on pretty good terms: Show lis the man who commands the 

and so it went on for some time. After best; an oath never trembles on his 

a while, some fellows of my stamp, and tongue. Bead the catalogues of crime. 

1 with tne test, got into a difficulty with Inquire the chartLCter of those who de- 

some of the nshers,and somehow or oth- part from virtue. Without a single 

ev i v notiou that Tom Tucker exception, you will tind them to be 

Wasaj ■-. .a uf it. prg tane. Tiiii.k of this, and let not a 

i'\ who is he?' I cried vile word disgrace you. 

. know who I urn . In our opinion the theatre is no, 

tiwion to Tom, and said, j place for the young. The effect of the 

'I'll tei . you to rail; about me in thijj stage is demoralizing. What virtuous 

way ! ifal he never winced or -ecmed parent does not trembU when he hears, 

iu ti; . frig! tene4, but, stood still, that his son steals awaj from the tarn- 



ilj virile to ntrr .he theatre'.' He .Mm:.\ i. ( \>i Q v< ,::. 

l-irs the r- N'.-wr be ftfatid to- duriuht, be< lltlM 

Honesty, frankness, generosity, \ir- som^bod} will laugh at you, Never d<> 
tue — blessed traits! Ik: these yours, wrong, because thai name stincbfdy will 
uiy boys, and we shall not fear. rota, applaud you. 

will claim the respect and love of all 
You are watched by your elders. Men 
who are looking for clerks or apprenti- 
ces, have their eves on you. If you 
are profane, rulgar, theatre-going, they 
will wit choose you. If you are up- 



Tlie danger ojf keeping bad, company 
arises principally from our aptness to ini- 

rightj steady and industrious, before i tate ai *d catch the manners and pooti- 
long you will find good places, kind meuts of others. In our earliest youth 
masters and the prospect of a useful \$W contagion of manners is observable. 


e you. 



; fu the boy yet incapable of haying any 
learning infilled into liim, we easily 
discover from his first actions, ;ind rude 
attempts at language, the kind of per- 
sons with whom lie lias been brought 
up : we see the early spring of a civil- 
ized education, or the first wild shoots 
of rusticity. As he enters further Into 
life, his behavior, manners and conver- 

-Ml children can learn to sing if they 
commence in season. I r lo njjt say all 
will have the same sweet voice of the 
niiil.liiioale; for some have naturally 
swe#, mi ^, aud soft voices, when they isation, all take their cast from the corn- 
talk, while others speak in loud, strong' pany he keeps. Observe the peasant & 
and masculine tones. The same is true. % man of education ; the difference Is 
in K^gard to singing. j striking. And yet God bestowed equal 

If Germany every child is taught to , talents on each : the- only difference is, 
use its voice while young. In their 'they have been thrown into different 
schools all join in singing as a regular! scones of life, and have had commerce 
exercise, as much as they attend to the with persons of different stations 
study of Geography; and 

in their 

churches the singing is not confined to a 
choir, who sit apart from the others, 
perhaps in one corner of the house, but 
there is a vast tide of incense o;oiufr 

Nor are manners and behavior more 
easily caught than opinion and princi- 
ples. In childhood and youth we natu- 
rally adopt the sentiments- of those about 
us : and as we advance in life, how few 

forth to God from every heart which can of us think for ourselves \ How many 

give utterance to tins language from the of u 


Children., sing ! 'Yc*, sing with your 

aife satisfied witli taking ou£ o- 
pinion at second hand ! 

The great power of custon forms an- 

wholc hearts 1 Daniel san«- before the other argument against keeping bad 
Lord and it is meet that you should <i©j company. However shocked we may be 

at the first approaches of vice, this 

shocking appearance goes off upon an in- 

them by singing sweet and cheerful timaey iritia k. Custom will soon ren- 

>ongs. der the most disgusting objects familiar 

* * , to our view j and this is indeed a kind 

the same ; and always when angry feel- 
ings rise in your breast, curb and check 



provision of nature, to render labor, and 
toil, and danger more easy to man. The 
raw soldier, who trembles at the first 

encounter, becomes a hardy veteran in 
a few campaigns. Habit renders din- 
ger familiar, and of course indifferent 
to him. 

But habit which is intended for our 
good, may, like other kind appointments 
of nature, be converted into a mischief. 
The well-disposed youth, entering first 
into bad company, is shocked at what 
he sees& what he hears. The'good prin- 
ciples which he had imbibed, ring in, 
his ears an alarming lesson against the 
wickedness of his companions. But, 
alas ! this sensibility is only of a day's 
continuance. The next jo vial meeting! 
makes the horrid "picture of yesterday 
more easily endured. Virttte is soon 
thought a severe rule; an inconvenient 
restraint : a few pangs of conscience 
now and then whisper to him that he 
puce had better thoughts : but even 
these by degrees die away and he who at 
first was shocked even at the appearance 
of vice, is formed by custom into a prof- 
ligate leader of wicked pleasures. — How 1 
carefully then should we oppose the first \ 
approaches of sin ! How vigilant should \ 
we be against so insidious au enemy. 




Extract of a letter from Kansas. 
December o0, 1856. 

Much beloved brother : 

I take my pen 
tu inform you that I and my family are 
as well as common, hoping this little 
writing will, through the kindness and 
mercy of the Lord, meet you and yours 
well. The cause of my writing at pres- 
ent is this : I subscribed for the Gospel- 
Yisiter sometime last June, & received 
but one No. (We have sent the No's ' 

regularly to Allen 1 \2. though we were- 
afraid this direction was not sufficient.) 
So 1 wish you hence to send the VI 
to Lawivnce. Douglas Go. K. T. (Wo 
shall do so, and hope you will get them 
more regular. ) 

There are but few members here, and 
only one laborer in the word. He holds 
meeting every four weeks in rotatli n. 
His name is Gabriel Jacobs from Indi- 
ana. We now live on Cottonwood, 20 
miles South of Council Grove j but we 
intend, Rod willing, by the first of 
March to move 8 miles South of Law-, 
rence, to a place called Hickory-Point 
near the Santa Pe road. We shall theu 
be some distance from Vac brethren. 

This is a pleasant and fertile country; 
the climate mild and good for a prairie 
country, and it is hoped that PI5ACE, one 
of the greatest comforts and blessings of 
tli is world, is once more restored in 
Kansas ; this is the general belief here. 
Xow brother, as many of the brethren, 
I understand, wisli to seek homes in the 
West, be so kind, if you can find room 
in the Visiter, to welcome them to our 
house, and say to them where we live.. 
No mor\> but greeting you in love. 
Jacob Ulrich. 


Dear Brother. 

Permit me to ad-. 
dress a few linos to you, penned I trust 
in love to the cause of God and human- 
ity. I am not a subscriber to the 'Vis- 
iter', but have occasionally glauced over 
its pages, and it seemed to impress my 
mind, that there was too much said? 
about modes and forms, and too litt'o- 
of practical religion, of proving our love 
to God, by laboring for the good of 
mankind. A friend recently handed 
me a number of the Visitor, and finding 
you had become editor, I fondly hoped 


to find its pAgta devoted (o plead the 
cause ot' those, ;is the prophet saya of 
our Saviour, are dumb before their 
shearers, who tint 1 no! open their 
in mt lis to defend themselves. It' ure 
wmld follow our blessed Saviour's foot- 
st -p<, must wc not direct our greatest 
effort toward those in the greatest need.. 
We are to feci for those in adversity, as; 
being ourselves also in the body. Do 
We? Is it our earnest constant prayer 
that their bonds may be broken, and do 
we labor as ardently as the ease de- i 
man is ? Do we' reflect that there are; 
ugi'd fathers, tender and broken-hearted I 
mothers, affectionate husbands and! 
wives, innocent children of which it is 
said, of such is the kingdom of heaven, I 
all exposed to the most cruel sufferings; 
and separation which pen can describe, 
or heart conceive. Are we not guilty, 
c Oi .truing our brother. 

Y>>urs in behalf of suffering inno- ' 
ccijce, and degraded manhood. 


withdrawal from hnfdnefl a; li -i. : \w y.w- 

r. bai ) rerouted u.- :>> make »n< h 
a select! i i "• would have wished, and com- 
pelh 'I us to Insert several long nrtlel -.i" I 
flu.-ioii of other*, which could not bo fiiRt enough 
prepared for the pre**. For the satisfaction ef 
distant friend*, pympathising with our afflicted 
brother and sister, we would state that the symp- 
toms are still favorable for a speedy recovery. 

We trust with the eomiag warm weather our 
print shall be better, than during the part se- 
verely cold weather. Ti was almost impossible 
to make our printing office sufficiently warm du- 
ring t!ie past cold spells, to make good work. 


"not altogether lost yet. as the following lines 

jhuw : 

Black swamp, Sandusky co. 0. Febr, 4. 1857. 
Truly Beloved Brethren. 

T wish to inform you 
that T received the last yenr".- November Xo. for 
which I wrote to you. ia due time. And coming 
to the Post office on the 3d of this month the* P. 
M. gave to me this November Xo. which I *\\v- 
r>o.-»e yoa scut at the proper time, hut was neg- 
lected by some P. M. This came here 3 days 
age by mail. And T thought it best to send it 
right hack to you again. Farewell. 

E. E. | 

Our eld find new snbscribers need not fear to 
fend O.r the present volume, thinking wo cannot '> 
supply th« 'No's from the •commencement. \\\> ' 
have- plenty yet, ro^trnnin* to look for the re-j 
ncwai of old, or the actjuisition of new friends of 
- 1 \ bit or. Those who scud soon, may 
■ •1 complete volumes. 

The somewhat savions an I protracted illness 
jf£istT C^-.xr:: :, and eons qusnt temporary 


By Anna W. Maylix. 
Oh ! watch thy soul's footsteps, lest 

haply they stra} T 
In their journey to heav'n, from the 

long trodden way 
Through storm or through sunshine, 

earth's gain or its loss 
That way of all ransom'd, — the way 

of the Cross ! 
That cheer'd by the presence and lit 

by the smile 
Of him who kept Daniel from terror 

and wile, 
When the dainties of princes he scorn'd 

for his meat, 
When the fierce crouching lions lay 

tam'd at his fact : 
That, track'd by the footsteps of saints 

as they trod 
A pathway, oft flinty, yet blessed of 

That, never the sport of earth's changes 

to be, 
That one and the same, for thy fathers 

and thee ! 

The march of invention may tread 
as it will 
Upon time's mighty wheels, until Time 
standcth still : 



From each 

of Science, each rc- 

i of Art 
Conjecture may widen, and Theory 

Till the plodding old past, step by step, 

shall appear 
But as shad nvy Night to the eye and 

the ear : 
Vet in that one path — in the path of 


Beware — and each vagrant Intention 

control ; 
Lest in silence a mildew should creep 

o'er thy lot, 
Like a serpent that ceils, and thou I 

knowest it not ! 
Oh ! tempest-torn wanderer, whose ! 

heart, faint and tost, 
Fears in doubt and in gloom lest its 

compass be lost, 
Keep thy feet where earth's martyrs 
have struggled and striven, ! 
And that path of all ages shall take 

thee to heaven I 

Lot them not on thy heart's tcwler table* renswjfr. 
Lest their presence should ?tmop on a-nothcr'* 
like Main. 

0, think of the moments that riight hare ban 

With willing affections, witli sweetness and rest : 
Norembittcr the" fount of pure pleasure within,. 
By thoughtless ill-aaturc. or more grievsua .du> 

We're frail, erring creatures, and full enough' 

Of evil? and BOrtdwfe, our nature? still hear; 

Vr'hv add by unkiuduess, as nrertlfion as wrong, 

'.'hose miseries which ought uos to mortals he- 

S. C. W. L. 


Be kind and forgiving, thus was the blest Wc%d, I 
"While a servant iu form, through earth's mighty 

Lord : 
And the Father forgives, from his bright throne 

on big#$ 
For the sake of hi? Sou, who for man deigned to 


A brother hath wronged thee, thine anger is 

And fain would Revenge have her dark purpose 

heard : 
But bethink thee awhile- -how oft thou hast 

Thy God and Redeemer — how oft he received. 

Thy humble contrition, thy penitence true, 
Aud to greet thy return, on love's own pinions I 

Forgive, then, thy brother, though great bis of- 

And hnnish forever thy hatred far bencc. 

Be kind to thy brother — from memory erase, 
The harsh words of auger which left their deep 
trace : 

. DIED in Berlin church. Somerset co. Fa. on 

rife 28fh of November last brother JACOB* 

BUECHI«Y, agad .*,!) years. 1.0 months aud 29 
days. Funeral-text :' Rev. 14 : IS. 

Also in the some church January the Sth Sis- 
ter SALLY CKONER, widow of brother Dr. 
John Ckonek, aged 81 years 11 months. 1'uner- 
tlltext: 8 Cor. 5: 8, 

IVepartei) this life in Sandy crook crrireh. 
Brest on co. Ya. November 4th last Brdther 
SAMUEL ESTGEIi. about 34 yeurs old. leading 
a widow with 6 children to mourn tiic^; 
Funcraltext: 1 Cor. L>: o ."» - 

Dei'.uitj-.o this life December 10th Mother 
THOMAS, widow of MieHABi Thomas,, who died 
about 4 years ago. Since the death of her hu 
band she lived with her youagost son CVWRTTIAN 
in Clay tp., Fayette co. Pa. She was truly 
mother iu Israel having 1> sons and 2 daughter 
all members of the church of Christ, and 2 of 
the sons preachers, one of therh an elder. Tho 
Sister's age was, 8€ years 11 months and 20 
days. Funeraltext : 2 Tim, 1 : 7, S. 

DIED in Bedford co. Fa. on the 27th of Jan- 
uary last RACHEL LASHLEY. the consort ct 
John W. Lashlxv, aud daughter of brother 
AiU{.viiA , r RlTCntE, aged 21 years, leaving an in- 
faut son of three week- to he cafe of the nioura - 
iug widower. 


The Gospel Visitor's words of love can 
be continued in the families it visits, 
and be extended to Others, only by fideli- 
ty in renewing and extending the sub- 
scription'^. See tenns on first page of 

, tie i -mu , 

vol wc £>wmh is57. ko. i. 


\y of tlic prophets and apo 
pf/ara favored by tb bh an ani- 

mating view of a state of tilings on 
earth, In the progress aad development of 
Christianity towards iu glorious ooJiwini- 
raation, in which holiness is to 'prevail to 
such a degree as to constitute a heaven j 
upon earth. This state of holiness and j 
blessedness is called the tatlietiniunistato 
of the world. 

According to the prophetic descrip- 
tion of this period, a wonderful combi- 
nation of blessings will be enjoyed by 
the saints on earth. "Glorious things 
are spoken of thee, city of God." 
The curse will be removed from the 
earth, and it will yield its fruits it) per- 
fection and abundance. Sin, the cause 
of all the misery which lias been pro- 
duced both in the riatoral and moral 
world, will be so far subdued that it will 
grieve find injure the saints no more. 
Those lusts & passions which now often 
lead men to destroy themselves as well as 
one another, will be restrained. And ma- 
levolence, revenge, envy, and wrath, will 
be destroyed, and in their room will be 
substituted, benevolence, forgiveness, 
generosity and love. 

Storms will be hushed, and tempests 
will rage no more. The warring ele- 
ments, in the skies, will no more threat- 
en the inhabitants of tie earth with 
immediate death. Disease in all its 
various forms, producing pain and mis- 
ery untold, will afflict the saints no more. 
And death, the king of terrors, will no 
more triumph, as he that hath the power 
of death will be bound. The inhabi- 

tants of tin earth will attain nnto long 
e ripe in wisdom ; 
and the knowledge of the Lord 
cover the earth. 

Y\ ar, so fruitful in human destruction, 
making widows by thousands and or- 
phans by tens of thousands, will cease 

it; ravages, and peace will universally 
prevail. Even the ferocious aoinilils, 
will be brought into harmless subjection 
to man. The galling yoke of oppression 
will be broken, and the sceptre of usurp- 
ed authority wrested from the tyrant's 

The righteousness of the church "shall 

go forth as brightness, and the salvation 
thereof as a lamp that burnetii." And 
Zion shall be a crown of glory in the 
hand of the Lord, and a royal diadem in 
the hand of God." In short, Christ will 
dwell with his people, and his presence 
will fill their hearts with joy and glad- 
ness. His authority will be acknowl- 
edged supreme, "and his dominion shall 
be from sea even to sea, and front die 
river even to the ends of the earth." 

The dead saints will be raised, and 
the living ones changed, and all bearing 
the image of their Lord, will sit with 
him on his throne, and partake of his gl cury. 

scenes surpassing fable, and yet true, 
Scenes of accomplish' d bliss! which who 

can see. 
Though but in distant prosoeet, and not 

His soul refresh' d with foretaste of the 


Rivers of gladness water all the earth. 
And clothe, till climes with beauty; the 

Of barrenness is past, T 1 . fruitful Md 
G. V. Vol. vu. lo 


Laughs with ubuudance; and the land, 
cm e lean, 

Or fertile only in it- <<wu disgrace, 
Exults to see its thirsty curse repeal'd. 
The various seasons woven into one, 
An I that one season an eternal spring. 
The garden fears no blight, and needs 

no fence, 
For there is none to covet, all are full. 
The Hon, and the libbard, and the hear, 
Graze with the fearless flocks; all bask 

at noon 
Together, or all gambol in the shade 
Of the same grove, and drink one com- 
mon stream ; 
Antipathies are none. No fbe to man 
Lurks in the serpent now ; the mother 

And smiles to see, her infant's playful 

Stretch' d forth to dally with the crested 

To stroke his azure neck, or tu receive 
The lambent homage of his arrowy 

All creatures worship man, and all man- 
One Lord, one Father. Error has no 

place ; 
That creeping pestilence is driv'n away ; 
The breath of heav'n has chas'd it. 

In the heart 
No passion touches a discordant thing, 
l>ut all is harmony and love. Dis< tse 
Is not: the pure and un contain matt: 

Holds its due course, nor fears the frost 

of age. 
One song employs all nations; and all cry, 
Worthy the Lamb, for lie was slain for 


* * * * * $ 

Behold the measure of the promise t:i ! A . 
See Salem built, the labor of a Ood ! 
Bright as a sun the sacred ( ity shines ' 
All kingdoms and all princi • . : t". earth 

Flock to that light ; the glory of all land* 
Plows into her; unbounded is her joy, 
And endles her increase. 

From ev'ry clime they come 
To see thy beauty, and to share thy joy, 
10 Sioii ! an assembly such as earth 
-Saw never, such as heav'n stoops down 

to see. 


Who can contemplate such a state of 
blessedness without admiring it? Who 
can contemplate it without longing for 
it'? Who can contemplate it with all 
its honors, privileges, and facilities for 
the highest and purest enjoyments as 
attainable, without making every sacri- 
fice and effort necessary to possess it'/ 

We think that such a state of exist* 
fence as the millennium promises, should 
awaken an interest in, and commend it- 
self to, every life-loving, and pleasure- 
seeking soul. There is one considera- 
tion, however, which seems, in the 
! estimation of mankind to lessen the* 
lvalue and importance of millennium glo- 
ry and happiness. It is the considera- 
tion that it is in the future, and that it 
; possibly may be far in the future. Now 
j Christianity, of whose enjoyments, the 
happy state we have been contemplating 
j constitutes apart, reserves not all its 
| pleasures and advantages for the future, 
but it has a miniature form, a type of 
the glorious and future millennium age 
I of the world, which the humble, con- 
trite, and obedient soul enjoys as soon as 
lit comes unto, and enters into Christ. 

The present state into which the 
; Christian is introduced when lie confes- 
ses Christ, both in the causes which 
i produce it. and in the characteristics 
i which distinguish it, bears a striking 
resemblance in many particulars to the 
nloriuHS state of millennium blessedness, 

hich Chvh 


'alter enjoy 



We call the holy Dud happj »taie to door, / will eome in to Jinn, avd will 
which the Christian may attain eron in m/^' "'''^ l kim t <*nd he with ?)?<•." Rer. 
this life, a millennium in miniature — 3: 20. 

the millennium of the soul. 2. Bin must be destroyed, and the 

That we may not be misunderstood, enemie " o* Chrnt subdued before the 
we here expressly state our belief in iH (,r millennium glory and blessed- 
literal and future millennium on earth. ness 

And then shall thai wicked he 

But we believe it is the privilege of Chris- 
tians to enjoy now a foretaste of the hap- 
piness which they will enjoy in that regen- 
erated or millennium state of the world. 
For by cultivating those holy dispositions, 
& by living out those holy principles, 
which are then to prevail so extensively, 
and to the prevalence of which will he 
owing in great measure the superior en- 
joyment of that blissful state, we now 
experience an ante-past of that happy 
period. . It is this view of a spiritual 
millennium, or of a millennium now to 
he enjoyed, we wish to call the attention 
of our readers to, with the hope that 
they may fully appreciate their privileg- 
e -, and reap the advantages of a proper 
improvement of them. 

1. The millennium will be introduced 
by the coming of Christ to dwell with 
his people. "For the Lord himself shall 

revealed, whom the Lord shall consume 
with the spirit of his mouth, and shall 
destroy with the brightness oi his com- 
ing." 2 Thes. 2: 8. "For the na- 
tions and kingdoms which will not serve 
thee shall perish j yea, those nal ions shall 
be utterly wasted." Is. GO : 12. And 
sin is now destroyed in the hearts of be- 
lievers, and their enemies held in sub- 
jection by the Lord. For sin shall not 
have dominion over you ; for ye are not 
under the law, but under grace." Rom. 
: 14. "He will turn again, he will 
have compassion upon ur, ; he will sub- 
due our iniquities : and thou wilt cast all 
their sins into the depths o/* the sea" — 
Mic. 7: 19. "Repent ye therefore, and 
be converted, that your sins maybe blot- 
ted out." Acts 3: 19. "And the God of 
peace shall bruise Satan under your feet. 
hortlv." Rom. 16: 20. "The Lord is 

my helper, and I will not fear what man 
descend from heaven with a shout, with^ do untQ mQ » 1Uh 13 . 6 

the voice of the archangel, and with the 

trump \>f God." 1 Thes. 4 : 16. "I 

charge thee therefore before God, and 

the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge 

the quick and the dead at his appearing 

and his kingdom." 2 Tim. 4 : 1." This 

same Jesus, which is taken up from you 

into heaven, shall so come in like man 

3. In the inillenium, Christ will be 
the King that shall reign and prosper, 
and who shall execute judgment and jus- 
tice in the earth ; Jer. 23: 5 ; and with 
him his saints shall reign. "To him 
that overcometh will I grant to sit with 
me in my throne, even as I overcame, 
» jand am set down with my Father in his 
throne." Rev. 3: 21. "Thou hast made 

ner as ye have seen him go into heaven 
Acts 1 : 11. So does the Lord come 
now to the souls that love him : "If any j us unto ™ r Crod kin S 8 and P riest9 > and 
man love me, he will keep my words : \ we thaU **&* m *• eaHk " BeT 5:10 ' 
a&d my Father will love him, and we\ An * the ^ " slia11 rei S n with him a thou " 
will come unto him, and make our a J sand J****** Rey - 20 : 6 - " Jesils said 
bode with him:' John 14: 23. "Be- 1 unto them, Verily, I say unto you, that, 
hold, I stand at the door and knock : If ye who have followed me in the rcgen- 
any man hear my voice, and open the eration, when the Son of man shall sit 

i '• the MilLexSi \\. < f pOfl, 

ii: ;!,f throat of h ; - for the!/ 

sit upon twelve tl Master, and who obey (up 

• tribes of Israel" Matt 19 : 21 . ; ,nd follow his example, 

re not Christiauj oow under the an- j |i ave p Ut UD their swords into their 

tty of Christ, and subject unto tiimjp] f the gospel 

eirKing? "Who has deli vei rohibit figl nd quarreling, and 

from tke darkness, mid hat . .. "Follow peace silh all r.\e:i y 

translated us into the kingdom of his au d hi without which no man 

dear Son." "Ye call me . [ ia ll see the Lord/' ileb. VI: 14. 

. and ye say well; for so I am." "£et us therei >re follow after the thing* 
John 13: 13. And so now, royal aud whicli i ut" Rom. 14 : 19. 

p i stly honors are conferred upon, Chri ., is utterly a fault 

tians. "But je are a chosen gen tnoug you, because ye go to his one 

a royal mitsthooil" 1 Pet. 2; \\clth another?' 1 Cor. 6: 7. "Forbear- 

4. At the commencement of tW mil e another, and forgiving one an- 

tenruum, there, will be a resurrection of otlie f) >/ a "U ,n " u naV€ a <k varrei *- 
those saints who will have previously J</«"^ fnjf': even as ChrUi furgave 

l, "But every man f jn his own pr^er: ^ ou t so aUodu •>/''■" Co] - ^ : * 3 - 
Christ the first-fruits; afterward they ». Another blessing to be. enjoyed in 
Jurist's at his coming." 1 Cor. ! the millennium state, will be ti.e inereas- 
15: 23. For the. Lord himself shall J e- e( J fertility of the earth. -Instead of 
Scena 1 from heaven with a shout, with the thorn shall come up the fig tree, and 
the voice of the archangel and with tiie j instead of the briar shall come up the 
trumg of God : and the dead in Christ myrtle tree ; and it shall be to the Lord 
shall rise first." 1 Thes. 4: 10. And >:o f or a mime f or an everlasting sign, that 
the soul that is brought under the power j shall not be cut off." Is. 55: 18. And 
of heavenly truth, experiences a raising m the present dispensation, the souls 
up, if not out of the earth, iVo-.a it. of that are brought under the cultivating 
the aileetioiis, inclination*, and aspira- ,. ;i re of God, the grefci Ilmbmidmai:, 
tions. "Oil/'uju i$ in Imaum" ;; ind become united to Christ the livii:g 
Phil. 3: --':. "Ii ye then be risen with ,;-..., aiid receive the fertilizing influ- 
VhrUty seek tliose which are. a- 1 ehco i irit of truth/' will bring 

hove, toth on the right jforth -fruit unto life eternal." "II 

hand .'. Set your affections on abideth in me, and I in him, tJa 

te same 

™»W '■'■■-" • '" - on I the earth/' \bhvgeth forth witch fruit." John 15 : # 

' - - • tut he that recciveth seed into the 

5 ; Ag^e Prince 1 od ground is he that hcareth the v 

,isl4W«to th lt ' lcMch aho l(in " 

ilia:., v,v i, io eens,. ''They shall not " :: tnul hrh * rfh >" 7 '' wnU * 

hurt nor dtfftttj in ah my hoi) moun-j'" sUf ^ some thirf ^ 

fcU>" Is. 11: If. "And they ^hall beat 0Iutt - Kj: 23, 

7. Among the blessings enumerated 

_ hooks: nation longing to the millennium age, is 

lift up sword again* the universal spread of the knowledge 

ill the} learn war any more." of the Lord. "The earth shall be full 

is. 2 : -i. But even now, tliose who re- of the knowledge of the Lord, a* tin* 



Una: for the Lord God omnipotent 

ill. Let US be glad and rejoice, 

and give honor to him: for the marriage 

of the Laia}> is come, and his wife hath 
made herself ready." Key. 10 : (>, 7. 
"And in that day there shall be a rool of 

Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of 

the people. Lo it shall the Gentiles 
seek, and his rest shall he glorious." 
Is. 11 : 10. It is likewise the privilege 
of the Christian now to rejoice in (iod 
his Savior, and to enjoy a large amount 
of happiness. "These things have I 
spoken unto you, that my joy might re- 
main in you, and that your joy might 
be fall" John 15 : 11. "I am filled 
with comfort, I am exceeding joyful in 
all our tribulation." 2 Cor. 7 : 4. "Be- 

wateni cover the sea." Is. 11 : 0. '-And 
they shall all know the Lord from the 
to the greatest." Ileb. 8: 11. 
But a considerable knowledge of God 
may now be obtained by those who will 
acquaint themselves with him. "And 
this ishfe eternal, that thnj might "know 
dice the only true- God, and Jesus Christ 
whom thou hast sent." John 17: 3. 
"Being fruitful in every good work, and 
increasing in the knowledge." Col. 1 : 
10. '-Grace and peace be multiplied 
unto vou through the knowledge of God, 
and of Jesus our Lord." 2 Peter 1 : 


8. During the millennium age, the 
inhabitants of the earth will enjoy long- 
life. There shall be no more thence an 1 lievingj lje re j oice K ; t]l j oy unspe dka- 
infant of days, nor an old man that hath j Ue ^ ^ ^ ^^ „ 

We see from our subject, that al- 
though God has great things in store for 

his people in a future age, yet, as he is 

rich in bl 

he has likewise great 

things for them now. "We need not wait 
for the future millennium, if we want 
to be happ} 7 , the christian church in its 
i present condition, affords great enjoy- 
t ment to its faithful members. Dear rca- 

not Idled his days : for the child shall 
die an hundred years old; **** for 
as the days of a tree are the days of un- 
people, and mine elect shall long enjoy 
the work of their hands." Is. 05: 20, 
g2. And life is the great blessing, of 
the gospel offered to all believers. "I 
am come that tJwy might have life, and 

that thev might have it more abundant- 

• ; ,« -r, ., ., T t ment to its faithful members 

lv." John 10:10. Verily, verily, I 

, j Iders. overlook not the great enioymcnt 

say unto you, lie that heareth my word, ; . . „ ° * 

-,,,./ ».,,-, 7 , 7 i which the Savior died to procure, and 

and behevfeth on him that sent me, hath ... . . r . ' 

, , „ . . ! winch is now kindly onered to vou. 

everlastiwi life, and shall not come into , . . • •> *. 

° . . . , . 7 j7 i hear m mind, that it you would reign 

condemnation; but is passed from death . J . ° 

with Christ on earth m the millennium 
Unto life. John 5 : 24. , . , . _. 

J age, he must reign over you now by his 

9. Numerous are the channels holy laws, and produce within you a 
through which happiness will flow to j millennium of soul — a holy, calm, and 
the saints in the millennium; and all Joyful state of heart. 
(those channels will concentrate their bliss 
upon the subjects they are designed to 
profit. Hence, great will be the enjoy- 
ment of the people of God in that hap- 
py period. "For the Lord shall comfort 
Zion : he will comfort all her waste pla- 

* * joy and gladness shall be 


For the Gospel Visitor. 


Having received a letter from a bro- 
ther, accompanied by request to give my 

found therein, thanksgiving and the j views through the Gospel Visitor, upon 
voice of melody." Is. 51: 3. "Alle- the state of the dead; whether they 



havo a conscious existence between ! Consequently, that whoso origin is the 
death and the resurrection, or whether breath of God, is imperishable, iinnmr- 
they sleep in a state of insensibility. 'tal and cannot die with the body, but 
I will try to do so in as plain, and brief it will exist to all eternity, as will fur- 
a manner as possible, for the considers- ' ther appear from the next proposition. 
lion of all who may feel an interest My aecovd proposition asserts that, 
upon the subject. the soul and spirit lire and have a con- 

I will consider the subject under the ; scious existence independent of the bo- 
following heads : First, that man is a dy. Arguments to prove the truth of 
compound being, consisting of body, , this may be drawn from scripture ami 
soul and spirit ; and that the body be- from other sources. I will first exam- 
ing a compound of perishable materials, ,iue some testimonies from the scrip- 
is perishable J but tnafc tne sou ^ and;tures. ''Fear not them which kill the- 
spirit are not. ( body, but are not able to kill the soul."" 

Secondly, that the soul and spirit j Matt. 10: 23. From this we learn 
live independently of the bod} T , and as that although man may kill the body, 
a matter of course, have a conscious ex- 1 yet the soul continues to live — that the 
istence between death and the resurrec- , body dies, but the soul lives indepen- 
tion. jdentlyof the body. "And there ap- 

Thirdly, the place of existence of peared unto them Moses and Ettas, 
both the righteous and the wicked, j talking with him." Matt. 17: 8; 

The first which I shall consider is the | Mark 9 : 4 - Among those who ap- 
We are informed it was made of ! P eared at the transfiguration of Jeros, 

See Dent. 34th 

And though Mo?es had died, 


the dust of the earth, Gen 2:7; a 
compound of the four great elements 
which compose the earth upon which we 
live; viz., earth, air, water, and fire. 
These being perishable according to 
Scripture, it follows by a fixed and im- 
mutable law, that that which is of the 
earth, is earthy, and subject to dissolu- 
tion. Hence, at death the body returns ! the body." Another evidence that? 
to its proper, and original elements, — j souls exist when separated from the bo- 
to earth and its component parts. Andldy, is seen in the case of the souls un- 
der the altar. Rev. 6 : 9. See also- 
1 Peter 3 : 19. Here are infallible ev- 
idences, surely, enough to establish my 

was one that bad died, 

yet he accompanied Elias, and talked 
with Jesus. Who can say he had no 
conscious existence F and this was be- 
fore the resurrection. 

Paul could not tell when in a trance y. 
"whether he was in the body, or out of 

as the earth is the habitation or place 
where the body must dwell until death, 
so the body is the tabernacle or habita- 
tion for the soul and spirit, only until 
it returns to the earth. 

"We perceive then, that the body 
which is made of earth, must return to 'sion. Under this, I proposed to exam- 
earth ; but the soul has a different ori-jine the place or abode of the righteous 
gin, it comes from another, and a high- ( and the wicked between death and the 
er source ; yea, from God himself, — j resurrection. To show this, I will in- 
for "God breathed into man the breath ; troduce the case of the rich man and 
of life, and he became a living soul." 'Lazarus. Luke 16 : 19 — 31: "There 

proposition. Yet still more will appear 
under my third or last division. 

I will now proceed to my last divi- 



was a certain rieh man" &o. Here waiting hist 

Christ relates a circumstance, I believe, 
which had literally occurred, and prob- 
ably some of his hearers were acquain- 
ted with these men while on earth ; but 
beyond the grave they could not see, 
until he removed the veil and unfolded 
futurity unto them, in words: 

It Appears from Matt. 

7 : 22, and 25: 4-1, that some Will en- 
deavor to justify themselves in the judg- 

Here various questions might be ask- 
ed, such as, what is hell ? where is hell? 
&c., which are more likely to gender 
strife, than to promote godly edifying. 

'•And in lull he (the rich man) lifted L ot us not try to be wise above what 
up his eyes being in torment, and seeth | is written. I presume what has been 

Abraham afar oil' and Lazarus iu his 
bosom." Here we find that the rich 
man was not only conscious of his own 
wicked condition, but also of the happy 
state of the poor man whom he had de- 
BpiWed. lie found himself east into 
"hell with all the nations that forget 
God," and Lazarus in Abraham's bo- 
som, in a place of rest, in the paradise 
of God ; as Jesus said to the thief on 
the cross, "this day thou shaft be with 
Hie in paradise." Luke 23 : 43. See 

also the following passa: 




4; Rev. 2:7; Heb. 4:9; Is. 57: 1. 
2; Rev. 14: 13. 

These testimonies are conclusive evi- 
dence that the souls of the righteous are 
in a place of rest and glory, between 
the death of the body and the resurrec- 
tion ; and (hit the souls of the wicked 
are confined in the prison of hell, bound 
and fettered with their sins, in chains 

said, with a careful examination of the 
passages referred to, should convince 
any one that the soul can, and does, 
exist in a state of consciousness separate 
from the body. 

That the prophets and apostles un- 
derstood the subject in this light, is ev- 
ident from the great desire manifested 
by some of them to depart and to be 
with Christ. Stephen the first martyr 
at the point of death saw heaven opened, 
aud prayed, "Lord Jesus, receive my 
spirit." Paul expressed "a desire to 
depart, and to be with Christ-; which 
is far letter." Phil. 1 : 23. "For we 
know, that if our earthly house of this 
tabernacle (this body) were dissolved, 
we have a building of God." 2 Cor. 
5 : 1. "Therefore we are always con- 
fident, knowing that, whilst we are at 
home in the body, we are absent from 
the Lord." Verse G. ""We are confi- 

of darkness, reserved unto the judg- 1 dent, I say, and willing rather to be ab- 
luent. See 2 Peter 2 : 4 • Psalm 9 : ! sent from the body, and to be present 
17 ; Proverbs 5 : 5 ; 7 : I 

27; 9 s 19; 
llev. G: 8; 20: 13. Many more pas- 

with the Lord." Ver. 8. 

They were confident, that as soon as 
.sages might be adduced, but let these I the soul and spirit left the body, they 
suffice to prove that the souls of the | would be present with the Lord, and 
wicked in the prison of hell, are con- that they would see Jesus whom they 
scious of their woful condition, "a cer- ; loved, and the spirits of just men made 
tain fearful looking for of judgment and perfect ; being assured that as soon as 
fiery indignation, which shall devour this earthly prison, this clay which 
the adversaries." And that they are : bound them to earth, and seemed to 
in effect already punished; from the fear be a hinderance to a perfect spiritual 
of approaching judgment, like the pris- enjoyment, would return to earth its 
oner confined and chained in liis cell a- ' original element, the soul and spirit 




would then soar on high, to their own death seems to he referred to in the fol- 
eleinent of light and glory, being drawn I lowing passages of scripture : "In the 
by the power of attraction bo their ori- day thou eatest thereof, thou shalt 
ginal source. Then "the spirit returns surely die;" "The soul that sinneth, 

to God who gave it," there to rest un- it phall die 
til the resurrection morn 

The cause of this death 

when their I is sin, the transgression of the law of 

bodies will be renewed, glorified, im- 
mortalized, by the power of him who 
has said, "Behold, I make all things 


God — the spirit of disobedience, "the 
spirit which now worketh in the children 
of the disobedient." This spirit is cal- 
led a "hasty spirit." Proverbs 14: 29; 
a "haughty spirit." Pr. 10 : 18; an 

The soul and spirit, "the inner 
man," which, while in the body, u were "unclean spirit." Matt. 10: 1; Acts 
renewed day by day," will then be reu- 5: 16 ; 8: ~ '> Kev - 1Q '■ 13, Ig- 
nited to the renewed body, not to an By this spirit, the soul becomes de- 
earthly, but to a heavenly one. The 'filed', diseased, and it is brought into a 
body, soul, and spirit, being preserved state of moral death. It is dead, and 
unto the clay of the Lord, will then be ; yet it lives. Behold, the life of those 
capacitated for a much higher, or great- .who are under the influence of these 
er enjoyment, than the soul and spirit : "spirits of devils ;" many sink into a 
could possibly have enjoyed before the state of degradation almost below the 

brute creation. The soul that was 
formed in the image of God, by the a- 
gency of these spirits, is transformed 


The whole man, body, soul, and spir- 
it, will then be redeemed ; death will 

have lost its sting, and the grave its into the image of satan. An awful state 

victory. Glory be to God, for such a 

I will make a few remarks in addi- 
tion to the above, in relation to the 
redemption of man. This seems to be 

indeed ! And whosoever dies in this* 
condition, is reserved in chains of dark- 
ness unto the judgment. 

But glory Be to God, the soul may 
be redeemed and raised into a new life. 

a gradual work ; but it will be accom- jBut in order to experience this, the soul 
plished in its proper time. I have ; and spirit must be separated',, or divided, 
said, the soul cannot die — that is it by the powerful word of God. Heb. 

cannot die a natural death, like the 
body. The soul being spiritual, is sub- 
ject to a spiritual or moral death ; and 
in the case of the wicked, in the res- 

4 : 12. "The unclean spirit imist go- 
out of a man." Matt. 12 : 43. WheJ 
this is accomplished, the 90ul will be 
quickened and made alive by the spir- 

urrection state, the soul with the body j it which quiekeneth, — the spirit of life, 
will fall under the power of the see- 1 John G : 63. And then "a right spir- 
ond death, but it will not be annihila- it" will be created in man. Ps. 51: 
ted; but punished for purposes which 10, "a contrite spirit." Ps. 34: 18; 
God will manifest in his owu time 7 in ,1s. 57: 15; G6 : 2, and a "spirit of 
the dispensation of ages to come, "as- 'grace and supplication." Zee. 12 : 10. 
cording to the riches of his grace," and ;The subjects of this change, are said to 

to the glorification of his name. 

be "born of water and of the Spirit." 

I have said, the soul is subject to. John 3: 6. Those who are born of 
die a spiritual or moral death. This the Spirit, are said to "have received 

A .fwiMTi- sr;:\::. [MFROVtfT). 


the spirit of ^option." Rom. fj : 1."», — 
to have be -\ sea|ed with the Spirit of 
promise, KpU. 1 : 1.3, 

Whoerer has experienced khis htippy 
re, and is led by tlie Spirit of 
is a child of God. Rom. 8 : 14. 
To those there is no eondemmitnm, 
for they "walk not aiftei the flt*ii, but 
after the Spirit." By the Spirit of 
{ruth, m liich the believer receives, his 
soul is purified from the st;;in of .-in, 
the effect of the spirit formerly pos- 
sessed. The soul now being Redeemed 
through the sanctifying influences of 
tie Holy Spfritj obtained by obeying 
the truth, is conformed to the image 
of Christ, the image in which it wr.s 
originally created. Map dvjng in this; 
condition, bearing the Image of God,; 
Lis soul and this divine Spirit will Uev-I 
er be separated, but will continue in J 
the spirit world as one in the employ-: 
meut of God. 

And iu the resurrection, the soul ana 
spirit will be united to the glorified 
body as already shown, and then the 
redeemed will ever be with thd Lord. 
On sueh the second death will have uo 
power, but they shall be priests of God 
and of Christ, and shall reign a thou- 
sand years, llev. 20 : 4. 

And when the thousand year* are o'er, [ 
Then Christ will come to earth once 

To judge the world. Then they will 


AVith Christ this woud'rous sii'ht to see. 


When all the nations great and small. 
Shall stand before the judgment ball; 
Then these alone with Christ shall stand, 
First fruits to God aud to the Lamb. 

The second class will then appear 
On Christ's right hand ; his voice to 
hear — 

Ye •iic-5srd of my (Jaiher, fcnmS 
With me to your < t « t nal home, 

';•].<■ third,, the wicWd, il rn wil 
I Wt down to wop and misery ; 
Willi Satan and hi- host to dfl 
I n everlasting fire of b< 11. 

And when the solemn scene i^ -■ 
The saiios will lift their v'oiee on^fl 
rtioiVi ; — ■ 

Thv judgment's right, Wty vr.r 
t i lory and In nor an* thy due. 

Thy fear's en every crrahiro r\rv; ; 
In time, all knees to thi?f shall bow, 
And own thee. Savi'.r, LoM o:' 
To the glory of God j so he it. 


For T-iv, ymrnx* 


TI< e loss of the barge Emetine. 
Iter captain vtfixl crew GQn.v'fjerea, and 
compared witli (he natural cpndilton <\> 

via ft. 

Those persons who lived in Xarv- 
• land, and in the states North Ka»t of 

that state, have a vivid recollection of 
'the snow stmm during Sunday, and; 
I Monday, the 18th and rl<th of Jam^iy, 

1857. But perhaps, while they w-.e 

as comfortable by their firesides, as the 
(nature of the case would adroit ofj 
. were forgetful of many o{ their : 
; men contending with the waves of u 
; boisterous sea. 

At nine o'clock on sFno.-y mcrni v »g, 

off the point of Jersey I' 
' dy Hook, was seen the u, p. r ].,.:■ 

brig heading for the beach. A;-, ; 

hull was hidden from sight, but it^oould 
; be seen that she was crippled iu her 
i spars, and that she was in a b 
I Soon her hull was looming nn, Mid . it 
! could bo seen, that it was evident!) the 
G. V. Vol. vu. U 


A PAINFUL v< uK£--niH:OVi:f>. 

intention of bcr captain to run her leaf heights through the rigging, but all 
anhorfc It was evident that «hc wa> ' of wo avail :• and so ardent was the rfe* 
disabled iu her rigging, and leaky; and sire on ifcre part of the resetters, that 
her pumps being probably froien, and [they suffered thenvserfes to be frosted 
ilic men worn-out vrich toil aud expo- in their bafftk, faces, ears, and feet, and 
tore, her captain it seemed had deter- ! never left the weflo of disaster, until the 
rained to retort to the last chance fori last IuaM 0M &• iTreck was known to bo 
sating the lives of himself and his crew. dead. But notwithstanding all tnti* 
On uhe came, staggering aud alow, near- i efforts, not one way saved ; all perished ' 

•r, and nearer. In the mean time, those The object of the writer, in stating 
in the eichwty ran towards the beach ; lU uWe? | a h) comp:|rtl u ^ the ^ 
while the women crowded to the &^ dltion of the nnconvertc4. The coud?- 
in breathless suspense, to watch the fm- j rioJ , f)f (he pf)nr AnhQr h iufillitdv 
pending catastrophe. On the came, yet wof|Mfi more cri . ic . al vnd awful> t!w| 
nearer, till the faces of her crew could j that of tht 9h j p . wm . k , !( i, in cas(i fo 
beeeen from the shore, and they »P jitter ftad Deea concerted io God; for 
peered pale and ghastly. The white L^o, tt ttthct lose, U a few years of 
breakers roar, and leap eagerly to M th„ fffc^e* a« «/ Jfa, only a short- 
fatal embrace. As her prow parts the L eriod ^ fc u?id tM§ ^ motQ ^ a 
milky foam, every man cried, "0©d | t honmrtld f u M overbalanced by eternal 
help us V Another moment, and she rifgj ^ humortal glbrj which they oh- 
has struck the beach, and the aca is tain t» their heavenly hVnne. For them 

Not so with the 
In his death fit* 

dashing wildly over her deck i u t0 iVlii wa8 g; ,^/- 

This awful scene had been observed J unconverted sinner. 
by Edward Wardle, three miles off. j loses all,-— his soul, Vis all is -lost I How 
He being the underwriter's agent, and j great will be that .loss-? When we »ei 
also keeper of the life-saving apparatus, j <>»* ^ llow im ' T1 placed in imminent darr- 
kffc orders for his trusty crcW to follow g 8 * Cl * lo *' H g » &* )' car * of thei r WW- 
with surf boats, life-ears, cables and I r*\ Rfe, our sympathies are wrought up- 
mortar, and jumped into his wagon and i t0 && higher pitch in their behalf. 
dashed off to the wreck. Twenty min j « 1**™ «*J Wonder then that the sent 
utes after she struck, he was on lie | °* *^ limn of Crod (wh» has the weight 
heath near Ijer. 

The reader will discover that I have 
given but a brief synopsis of this pain- 
ful affair. I need only add, that the 
<miiea! condition of those unfortunate 
so&nrern, enlisted the sympathies of ev- 
a#y mm air] woman who was apprised 
f4 their helpless c-onditi7n 

e/tf>rl vrv* raids, that hnraan sin tfgfb | rj*>es$Mc for a man, «->ive like themselven,- 
tourd make, and ewery means that hn-jund indued with supernatural power; 
man syaap.ii.hy and skill could deTise,ito have taken a lit"? boat to the wrecked 
wa* bro&ght into rcoa&rtion fur their I bark, and while holding the oar iu one? 
yjlief. N;> less than §ve fines were! hand, and nitu the other sufely to have 
sboi bj the intrepid >rur;lle ; at differ-! pot all those on the wrecked vessel into 1 

of memorial son)* hanging around his 
heart"), should be wrought up to the 
highest degree when calling "with tears 
and Strong crying," to sinners to come - 
into the life car of the Lord Jesus 
Chris*, that they may be raved t 

In the case of t lie wrecked seamen on 
Ati<\ *very [ the J«r*ey Reach, rortld it nave beofl 

a rATMT-L scene.— nrntOvun. 


his boat, and kindly bars offered to row I the life boat «f the Lor4 Jc*uj* ; wb«, 

Ahem safely to land ; under sttc|\ circum-i as the supposed "strong man," ha* 

stances would it not be considered mad- power "to save onto the uttermost all 

ness by all the civilized world for any them who come unto God by him." 

of the wrecked to refuse to accept of the I And while your christian parents and 

offered means of salvation ? And what friends, the church and her minister*, 

would have been the feelings of thosclare doing all iu their power to help 

who witnessed the sad seen % if such a; you to come to Jesus, by their pray- 

del iterance could have been effected? cra an( i exhortations, they entreat you 

"Would not their acclamations of joy by "repentance towards God and by 

have rent the very h&ivms? A'nd w'lijr ? faith towards tho Lord Jesus," and 

Because their fellow creatures Were obedience to his word, to come in by 

*aved, and delivered from their awful j ^ !e door into the life boat, the ark of 

dilemma. safety, the church of the living God, 

t, , ... , j « rm ; which is the ground and pillar of tho 

Reader, art thou unconverted : Then . ■ ■ ■ 

., .>. ,. ,. truth, and bo saved, 

suppose thyself standing on slippery I 

rocks, while fiery billows roll beneath, j Is it not painful to see you eonten- 

And thou hast no assurance of thy lifejdiug in the storm of sin and folly, 

continuing one hour; and as soon as I while you are overwhelmed with the 

thy God, whom thou hast so often of- j waves of pride and vanity, and thero- 

fended with thy sins, will permit that j by driven on the quicksand of ever- 

brittle thread to be cut asunder, thy J lasting destruction, and that too while 

poor soul will be launched into that] the means of salvation are at your 

awful abyss beneath, which "is ordaiu- door ? Consider your own state, poor 

ed of old; yea, for the king it is pre- j sinner, while you are reading the sad 

pared; he hath made it deep and large :) account of the wrecked crew on the 

the pile thereof is fire and much wood; ' "Bark Emeliue," who were frozen 

the breath of the Lord, like a stream j and drowned. Know, that so long 

of brimstone, doth kindle it." Is. 30 : j as you obstinately refuse to come to 

33. Such, dear reader, are some of Jesus and be saved, your case is infi- 

the awful conditions that surround the j nUely worse than theirs may have been. 

poor sinner, and yet he heeds them j And the horror that will seize hold of 

not. | you in death, and in the resurrection, 

Now, poor sinner, hear us while we j wiil ^e indescribably great. Whilst 

tell you, (speaking figuratively) as the I on the otlier band > if J ou accc P fc of 

men stood freezing on the Jersey Beach J tuc offered means of salvation, and 

while endeavoring to rescue their tU-i come to ^ csus through faith, repen* 

low men from their awful condition. taUce, and obedience, the joy in your 

so are your Christian fathers and moth 

own soul will be full. And the joy 

ers, brothers and sisters, yea, in short, \ of J°» r €Wstian friends, and tho churoh 
the whole church with her faiihfulUnd her ministers, will be no less, 
ministers, doing all that lay in their j And the angels who rejoice when one 
power, to awaken you from your slum- sinner turns to God, will partake of 
hers of carnal security, and to apprise! the joy, and may again and again, 
you of the true circumstances that! repeat their s^ng of praise which thoy 
iuxronnd you, and to assist you iiito'^ung at lQ€ birth of your Savior, 


Milory to God ia tlic highest/' an- 

i.tlwr sin tier h*as come homo to God. 

SiudurJ wfll you conifc to Jesus and 
Behaved? Why delay? Why not 

UOiO< to-day, <• while you hear his voice V 
i'our reaslm asks you why? Tour so- 
fter reflecting moments ask you why ? 
Vo-ii- Christian patents and fyien'ds ask 
you why? Ana* the Spirit of God 
asks you why '( Ana, no doubt, the 
in heaven, look upon you with 
amazement and sorrow, and ask you 
why ':' Sinner can you answer all these, 
why you neglect so great salvation? 

D. 1\ S. 

}\>n Tin; Victor. 

Km>wlkjk;i; 4N^ Truth — the food 

If THE .mj:nD. 

Dear Kdifcrt : 

T have hern sick for 
day«, and though I am now bet- 
ter, I am sttll unable to go to labor ; 
I tliodght I Would write a letter for 
!':• Visitor. I wish I could write 
% i'!st as i tKtftk T see things. You can 
jrive tli'. 1 following a p'aee in your col 
Uuftis |f you judge it worthy of a 
],;:■■ ti ere. 

■■:•■ be'eu truly said, that habit- 
ual skepticism is a disease of the mind. 
AVd sine ■ ignorance lies at the found- 
i skepticism, it may with still 
more mj:h be said, that this is the atro- 
p!iv m the mi ud, and that knowledge is its 
fYue food, That tiiese propositions are 
it; for he that directs his 
fcO any point along the whole 
,ri!d, will hud that it- bol(|- 
v*i si ■ greatest efforts, have 

~J* «'i! uiauo to throw off the fetters of ig- 
weaken its powers, amj 
faeulUe.3. And if he 
Vet doulita, let him but look to a race 
hd in SUJ :.,tiiion, and 

subject to all that train of e\il& 
that follow in its course, and say if ig- 
norance and all its sad consequences be- 
not repugnant to the more elevated na- 
ture of the human mind. The invigo- 
rated and matured mind is restless, and 
dissatisfied with its own acquisitions. 

No hidden places arc r.lhnvcd to re- 
main unexplored; all pretensions are 
laicstiuned; every claim is investigated; 
and its vaguo aspirations are ever after 
some future ajod umlctiiml good. As a 
consequence then, the triumph and uni- 
versal reign of truth in the human 
mind, will be the source of its greatest 
acti'-ns and efforts ; and the ascertain- 
ment and practice of truth, are the 
primary objeet and ultimate design of 
its creation and existence. 

Science and Christianity, or in other- 
words, knowledge and Obi istiauity, the 
one the handmaid of the other, consti- 
tutes the only instruments of power, by 
which truth is to be established, and. 
the high and imperial monarch en- 
throned. The record of the past is. 
stiidded with the t^ouumen^s of the tri- 
umph of these two elements, of power ; 
and toie future promises a :a> less brill- 
iant career of conquest and victory. 
Hand in hand have those two agents 
gloriously gone on in the' accomplish- 
ment of their great work, towards the 
final purpose of tfcieir exalted mission. 
There is between them a sympathy, 
deep and intense; a harmony profound 
and universal, in their conquests am 
rrcteries', in their investigations am 
discoveries, in the whole letter, tone, 
and temper if their legitimate inquiries 
and conclusions. Tlie successive un- 

_> of frutn by the cue, wherever 
made in the wide domain of matter or 
mind, au.I however monstrous or con- 
trary to appearance at the first sight 

' 'mcd ; will at last barnionizd with. 



the theories of the other, and constitute 
"but another bond to unite them in I 
more beautiful and indissoluble rela- 

The present condition of the materia] 
world, is not the first, and it shall not 
be its fiual state ; this we learn from the 
Bible, but without knowledge, how 
could we have learned it? Infidelity 
has been routed and compelled to desist 
from maintaining and defending every 
hold where it has for a period taken a 
lodgment, by the advancing march of 
light and truth. 

The history of the world will abund- 
antly show, that the present age is re- 
markable for its unparalleled advance- 
ment and success in all the wide scope 
of literature. In the arts and sciences, 
and in every department of knowledge, 
there is a manifest progress towards 
truth, and that higher perfection which 
partakes of the nature of Divinity itself. 
From the point of time we now occupy, 
with the eye of faith, we can mark the 
course of truth as it stretches far away 
through the unnumbered cycles of futu- 
rity, slowly but surely ascending in its 
onward march to that grand focus, about 
which the whole race of intelligent be- 
ings shall be collected. Oh, what an 
animating thought to live forever with 
God ! Can we conceive the scene? No: 
the human intellect cannot compass it. 
But when this veil shall be taken away, 
and the future lightened up with the 
universal blaze of truth, then, 1 * and not 
till then, will the glory of the scene be 

It has been some time since I penned 
any thing for the Visitor ; my apology 
is, it was very well filled, and pretty 
near to my wish ; I cannot expect it to 
be perfect. Brethren, let us encourage 
our dear, faithful, editors. No brother, 
I thiuk will envy them their calling. 

I am rejoiced to see them stand bold in 
the cause of truth : truth is mighty and 
will prevail. 

J. K. 

Selected for the Gfetpel Visitor. 


The following story is told by Har- 
rington, in a book written during the 
reign of Queen Elizabeth. 

"I remember me how not long since, 
a grave and godly la dye, and grander 
mother to all my wives' children, did in 
their hearing, and for theire instruction-, 
tell them a storie, which though I will 
not sw$ar it was true, yet I did wish 
the auditorie would believe it : namely, 
Horo an hermit being carried in an even- 
ing by the conduct of an angell, through 
a greate citie, to contemplate the greate 
wickedness dayly and hourly wrought 
therein, met in the street a dung carte, 
fully laden, driven by a farmer, no man 
envying his full measure. 

The poore her mit, as other men did, 
stopt his nostrils, and betook him to the 
other side of the streete, hastening from 
the stinking carriage as he could. But the 
angell kept on his way, seeming no whit 
offended with the savor. At whiche, 
while the hermit marvelled, there came 
by not long after, a woman gorgeously 
attired, well perfumed, well attended, 
with coaches and torches to convey her 
to some assignation. The goode hermit, 
somewhat revived by so faire a sight, 
and the sweete perfumes with which she 
was so bountifully besprinkled, began to 
stand and gaze with pleasant admiration. 
On the other side, quickly passing, the 
goode angell now stopt his nose, and 
beckoned his companion to hasten away 
with him. At which the hermit more 
marvelled than before, and Vas [ told by 
the angell, that this fine courtizan, laden 



with eib, and festering with moral cor- 1 frig, This is my beloved Son, in whoraj 

ruptions, was a mote stinking savoi* be- I am Well pleased.' 1 Matt. 3: 16, IT. 

fore God and His holy'angcls, than the ''Tin's is my K'loved Son, in wlinm I am. 

beastly carte laden with excrement. well pleased; hear ye him." Matt. 17": 

]). of B. [5. "Upon whom thou shaft .see die 

T .! v I +i „ w i , ^,,i ,.' spirit deseendimr, and remamfmr on hiiM, 

In the above, wo aive the ortnographv J 

, . 4l ^ .,' , , f , • j J the same is he whieh baptizeth %» ith the 

used at the time the book, trom which I , n% . , ,. 

it was taken, Was written. The reader! 

will see that there is a great difference 

between the orthography used at this 

time, and that used in the reign of 
Elizabeth, in the fifteenth century. 

! Holy Ghost. And J saw, and bear ree 
ord, that this is the Son of God." John 
1 : 33, 34. 

Now we have the testimony of the 
Father, and of the Spirit, on the great 
truth we have named. But the word al- 
so bears witness, for we understand that 
Christ is called the word; — "And the 

; word was made flesh, and dwelt among 
us, (and we beheld his dory, the glory 
as the only begotten of the Father,)'.. 
full of grace and truth." John 1 : 14. 
Jesus did, frequently bear* record of him- 
self, "We will noiice coaly a few of his 
Jesus answered and said 

For The Gospel Visitor. 


Loving readers of the Visitor:* I feel 
unworthy to treat on so sublime a subject 
as the one referred to above. 

Notwithstanding, as I have long de- 
sired to see some one take it up aud ex- j testimonies : 
plain it, aud as none has as yet done so, ' uuto ;henij Though I bear- record of my- 
I will try and offer some observations up- L^ yet my 1 . ecor( ] is true . fa j ^ lU)W 
on it. I have often heard the subject j whence j_ ^ me , and whither I go.; but 
quoted, audi have likewise heard some ; ye Q . dnmi tc \\ whence I come, and 
remarks made upon it ; but I think it : whither I go." John 8: 14. "I am 
deserves a more thorough examination. \ one that bear witness of myself, and the 

The five testimonies are given by the-; Father that sent me beareth witness of 
apostle John, first epistle 5 : 7, K. "For j me," ver. IS. Here, then* wp haxc. 
there are three that bear record in heav- also the testimony of the word. 

en, the Father, the AYoyd, and the Ho- 
ly Ghost : and these are one. And there 

And how did the water and the blood 
testify ? AVe answer, when Christ was 
are three that bear witness in earth, the \ crucified :. "But when they came to Je- 
spirit, and the water, and the blood :_!sus, and saw that he was dead already, 
and these three agree in one." I think they brake not his legs : but one of the. 
they have all testified in their proper' soldiers with a spear pierced his side, 
time to the great truth, that Jesus' and forthwith came thereout blood and 
Christ is the Son of God. Now the' water." John 19: 33, 34. "For these 
question will arise, how, when] ;*n.d' were done, that the scripture should be 
where, did these witnesses testify ? I j fulfilled, A boue of him shall not be 
will endeavor to^answer this question, in broken." ver. 36. "And again another 
the fear of the Lord. saith, they shall look on him whom 

"Lo, the heavens were opened unto' they pierced." ver. 37. 
him, and ho saw the spirit of God de-' Now we have found the five testimon-. 
rcending like a dove, and lighting upon ! ies ; and they all agree, and clearly 
him : and. lo, a voice from heavenj say- prove that Christ is the Son of God. 


i o>kU JL 



These witnesses we see are mentioned scurity with their slumbering faculties 
Wrawy places in the Scriptures ; Bui Moused, \>y the great truths of Cbristi- 
John is the only writer who mentions J anity. Over how many obdurate hearts 
them all together. has this glorious system triumphed ? 

[jet us look at John** language where How many good work,'?, bow many 
he savs, "This is lie that camo by wa- blegseq fruits of piety bus It brought to 
fcer and blood, even Jesus Christ; not maturity ? 
bv water only, but by water and blood. 
And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, 
because th'e Spirit is truth." 1 John 5: 
'(». "If we receive the Witness of men, 
* the witness of God te greater : for this 
ftl the witness of God, which lie hath 
testified of his Son. lie that believeth 
on the Son of God bath the witness in 
himself: he that rx-lievelli not GrOd, 
bath made him a bar ; because he believ- 
eth not the record that Gdu ga?6 of his 

9. UV 

1). M. 

5?ft?i The (Iositi. Visitor. 

As the face of the eaftb l)efore the 
sun shines Ujpon it is overspread with 
fog, dew, and vapors, so once were the 
regions of science and knowledge envel- 
oped in the thick mist of ignorance and 
superstition. Whote countries were 
obscured, and darkuesfs ruled with a lea- 
den sceptre the groveling race that grew 
fat beneath her chains; error, preju- 
dice, and sloth, so clouded their facul- 
ties aild benumbed their feelings} that 
light was not sought for nor wisdom es- 
I teemed ; human reason was cramped, 
land innocellce was no more. At length, 
j the moment arrived when the measure 
!of iniquity being full, the triumph of 
! darkness, of Ignorance, and of supersti- 
' tion was to cease. The sun of right- 

" As. the rain eometh down, and the j cousness once more dawned upon the 
snow, from heaven, aud returneth not , world, and shed such a blaSe of light 
thiiher again, but watereth the earth, | abroad, that the gloom which for centu- 
anl maketh it bring fortti and bud, < ries had buried man hi obscurity, and 
that it may give seed to the sower, and! rendered torpid all bis poWers, at once 
bread to the eater ■; so shall my word ; fled, being overpowered by the superior 

be that goeth forth ou't o( my mouth : 
it shall not return -unto me void ; but it 

light that was brought to bear upon it. 
But because in this day of light and 

shall aocOmplish that which I please, ! of truth, we are much superior to those 
and it shall prosper in the thing where- j dark ages in every thing that can digni- 

to I sent it." Is. §5: 10, 11. We 

Hve in age in which this prediction of 
the prophet is accomplished in a remar- 

fy arid bless human nature, let us not 
think our work complete, and that wo 
have no more to do. Though we are 

table manner. Who!*; provinces and I emerging from Gothic gloom and Van- 
kingdoms which were formerly shroii- j dalic darkness, and though the light 
ded in thd gloom of ignorMIO-, of super- ' shines with greater brilliancy and power 
etition, and of credulity, and which than formerly, we are still young in 
^ere oppressed by slavery, and deluded knowledge, and very ignorant of the 

by the dreams of idolatry, are in this 

true and pure tenets of the holy reli- 

glorious day of the gospel dispensation, | gion of Christ, which labors to throw 
cheer.'d by the blessed light from heav- : off the weight of unnecessary ceremony, 
eli, and brought from darkness and ob- and the yoke ©f superstition, with which 



call the dark ages. 

L. D. 

Communicated for the Visitor. 


the ignorance, the presumption, aad the' Hence in the school of Christ the ptr^ 
audacity of man have obscured her aim- pil or the sinner may learn the prinei- 
plicity, and sullied her purity. The pies of the gospel, or the operations of 
1 lessed period is probably hastening, grace in the heart, that he may compre- 
whon an enlightened race of men, shall hend clearly the true nature of that 
look back upon our generation with as yoke, he should take and the lightness 
much compassion, as we now feel for of the burden he should bear, 
the victims of oppression and monkish An carthly SOVGrcign sometimes 
superstition, in what we" are pleased to brings his gub j ects under a very op _ 

' prossive and tyrannical yoke. He may 
■sit in a princely palace, clothed with 
royal vestments, and with power, u- 
surped and terrifying, enact laws and 
; bind them on the necks of his subjects 
I too intolerable to endure, and thus alien- 
ate the minds of his subjects from those 
"For my yolce is easy, and my lur- principles of oppression, which has 
den is light." Matthew 11 : 30. characterized his unhappy reign, and 

This passage of scripture teaches us produce in them a fervent desire of a 
that the terms of man's eternal salvation change of relations, liberty untrain- 
are easily complied with. The divine meled and real. 

voice of mercy to sinners says, "Take j The celestial sovereign of heaven and 
my yoke upon you, and learn of me ;" C arth speaks comfortably to the time- 
learn of no other. Christ's instructions serving and heavy laden sinner, Come 
are adapted to the present condition of u nto me and learn, and I will bless you 
sinners, as they are, and also clearly de- j with rest present and eternal. Sinner, 
scribe their future condition by grace, or do you ask, what may I learn in the' 
what they may be, if they take his yoke school of Christ? The teacher posses- 
and bear his burden. se s the qualifications competent to teach. 

In all well regulated schools there is Hear the inspired prophets speak. The 
order and decorum. The qualifications spirit of the Lord God is upon me, be- 
of the teachers are such as to merit the cause the Lord hath anointed me to- 
patronage of those persons, by whom preach good tidings unto the meek.- 
their school is filled with pupils, sent: He hath sent me to bind up the broken* 
to learn their instructions, and obey hearted, to proclaim liberty to the cap. 
their requirements. The pupils are en- tives, and the opening of the prison in- 
trusted by the employers to the teach- them that are bound, to proclaim toe 
er'scare; they having confidence in his acceptable year of the Lord, and tac 
moral merit that he will teach their da J of vengeance of our God, to comfort 
children to become wise and good. The » U that mourn - Isaiah 61 : l ' 2 ' 
teacher will impose no heavy yoke that Sinner, do you not discover from this 
they cannot bear, nor no ponderous bur- remarkable passage the grand scheme of 
den that they cannot sustain. Union, divine philanthropy of the great teaeh- 
harmony and love pervade the school. eFj that the spirit of the divine Father 
The teacher loves the pupils, the pupils nested upon Christ, and that that holy 
in return love their teacher. unction which he Teceived, was from 

Till: BA8Y VOKE. 

God. Hoar the apostle Paul, Thou 

hast loved righteousness, and bitted in- 
iquity ; therefore God, even thy God, 
hath anoiuted thee with the oil of glad- 
nest* above thy fellowe. II eb. 1 : 9, 
Sinaei, you are led into captivity aud * 
servant of sin aecordiug to apostolic lan- 
guage, "A«d that ibeyniay recover them-, 
selves out of the square of the devil, who 
are taken vcaptive by hiui *t his will." 
2 Tim. 2: 2(j. 

And again ho that cowmitteth sin, 
is tho servant of sin. You are under a ' 
bard master. He brads all of his ser- 
vants with fhe strong cords of iniquity, 
«nd sin, as wath a cart rope. His yoke j 
*ipon you is a. bard one. I would say 
■to you, abandon his service and throw 
•off his yoke, and come into the school , 
of Christ, a»d be tutored from his holy 
word. Suffer yourselves to be taught 
in all the doctrines of self-denial by i 
which you aiay perceive a visible and 
grand distinction in the kingdom of : 
Christ, and that of Satan. 

!By nature man is proud and of a lof- 
ty spirit, and disdains very much tO | 
condescend to deep humility, which is! 
indispensably essential to his receiving 
the Gospel yoke. Faith in the word of! 
God is required of the heavy laden soul. | 
Such a faith as believes and obeys all. 
Dot a part, of the Gospel. The great 
teacher commands repentance as a 
means of salvation preparatory to taking 
bis yoke. "From that time Jesus be- 
gan to preach and to say, llepent, for! 
the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
Matt. 4 : 17. 

Unbelief and impenitence excludes 
any one from the enjoyment of divine 
favor. It was unwillingness on the parti 
of God's people, Israel, while journey- 
ing toward the earthly Canaan, that 
shut out from their view that glorious 
rest the scripture tells us that they en-! 

tcrod sol in because nf uuhclu'1 ' •' ■> 
then sinner, there is a place nf rr»\ and 
future happiness for »11 mankind, thai 
will follow Christ and his word, lie 
has prepared it amid extreme sufl ' riir, 

for you by giving his life a rwu«hn] I'm 

all that you might be bough'. F< r Te 
were carnal and sold under >\\\, and rc- 
deemable not with corruptible thin--, 
such as silver and gold, but the precious 
blood of Christ. The apostle says. "F«»r 
ye are bought with a price; therefore 
glorify God in your body and in your 
spirit, which are God's." 1 Cor. 6 : 20. 

Yea, sinner, you are directed to lienor 
God in your body, and can that lie done 
by equiping it with all the fashions nf 
this vain world, that the human mind 
can invent? You think that yon can- 
not appear at church, in the sick cham- 
ber, at the burying and the funeral of 
auy of your fellow-dust, unless those 
clay frames be decorated with all the 
pomp and outward show of this pri sent 
modern age of powdering and painting, 
cut+ing and sewing, colors and quality, 
and quantify, as though the AJmiihty 
Maker l< aven and earth and the hu- 
man body. neglected in creation in 
constitute the body with frnn and com- 
plexion. Then to supply the deficient y 
you have set your inventive genius nt 
work, and brought out of it, an idol of 
exquisite beauty as you suppose. Tims 
you do not glorify God in your bod; , 
but rather commit sin. ]-o then m- 
member, oh vain man and woman, that 
for all this God will bring you into 
judgment. Oh then sinner, pause. and 
consider ere it is too late; leat the 
vest will be past, the summer ended, and 
thy soul not saved, but must bid a fin \\ 
adieu to this world, which thou Ijast 
served so long with epicurian avidity, 
and so little didst thou think of deal i 
and future peualtv, which the FUTremu 
G. V. Vol. Vll. 1j 



Sovereign of heaven and earth will most ' and the day star arise in your hearts. 

assuredly infli«t upon all the rebellious '■ 2 Pet. 1 : 19. 

Oh sinner, hear and obey the gospel, 
and you will be saved and enjoy eter- 
nal happiness beyond the tomb. §in- 

and disobedient sons and daughters of 
Adam's fallen race. 

Gh dreadful thought, when thou 
sinner, having so many gospel opportu- j 
nitioft and privileges to make thy peace, 
with thy God; when the translucent; 
sun of righteousness and truth have 
dawned upon a benighted and raided 
World, and brought you a glorious day; 
<>t' grace and salvation; and when al 
message was borne from the bright re- j 
gions of bliss and blessed fruition by a | 
flaming retinue of celestial heralds and 

ner, your friendly monitor will l'eav 
you until he addresses you again. 

1). 13. K: 

For the Gospel Visitok. 


•Enter vein at the. ft rait, pq to ; for 
wide is the gate, and broad is the wav, 

sons of light incessantly surrounding t ] Klt l e ;,<]eth to destruction, and manv 
tbfl eff.tlg.Mit throne of God full of ma- ! ^ ]y? ^-^ ^ Iu thereat ^ fge 
jesty, glory and power, did from tfteii 
immortal tongues and untarnished lip- 

utter in sweet accents when descending 
to the regions of mortality and death, 
in the ears of feeble mortals was soun- 
ded the angelic words, Peace ou earth, 
and good will towards men. 

serai: is the gate, and narrow is the way 
which leadeth unto life; and few there 
be that find it." 

Art esteemed friend, who is now in 
eternity, once made the following re- 
marks. '-Your faith and doctrine is 

good; your wav is all right; I see no 
Glorious tidings to you. sinner ! Do wrong in it. But it is a hard wav, 
you desire any better? You have al- it is as it were, you are traveling 
ready slighted that. But methinks, over a lofty and precipitous moun- 
oh dear sinner, that you will pause and tain ; and when you get over it and the 
consider thy eternal welfare, and river of death, you can ouly enter the- 
resolutely determine to forsake all thy city by the gate which stands at the end 
sins and retrace thy steps by a true re-, oi" your way. ; ' And we have also rea- 
formation of life and conduct. And I son to believe that our way is right, for 
entreat thee, reverence and adore thy our ancestors, who were good and true 
God and blessed and. bleeding Redeem- Christians, travelled it. They considered 
or, whose mighty presence in this vale it a- sate way, it leads pleasantly around 
oi sorrow and sin was supervened by ft this toilsome mountain; and when we- 
star in the east, to guide the wise seers have also crossed the Jordan of death, 
of the oriental nations to worship the we shad likewise enter the city by the 
newborn king. Sinner, that stir is in gate which stand- at the end ofipupway, 
his word or gospel to guide 'us to Chris', as will all true Christians who come trav- 
that we may go and worship him to dine; homo in the different ways. Thus 
divine acceptance. Hear the apostle ; shall we ail land in the same city. We 
Peter. Y» r e hive also a more sure word; shall surely then unite in singing the 
of prophecy, whereunto ye do well, that praises.of the great Jehovah, and shall 
ye take heed as unto a light, that shin- never be (<ujst:oned by which way w* 
efch in a dark place, until the day dawn calnc. 



Now to our text. Docs it not clearlylare pot wiljing to receive thin Ijjjfjl 
indicate that there are only two ways] What does it profit us that Christ has 
Avhich lead to a future state of existence, manifested liis light in hifl glorious GrOS- 
tlie one is broad, as broacl as the pel, if we disregard it ?— To what, pur- 
wide extended globe, and is easy and peso is it that thousands profess to he 
pleasant, and always enticing to travel : the children of light, and yet disregard, 
upon, and yet it leads down to the re- -nay, holdly reject the plain command- 
gions of despair and everlasting ruin ; j meuts of the Son of God ? Saying they 
the other is only a strait and narrow arc nonessential to salvation, 
path, which leads right through the! Let us take a momentary glance over 
middle of the hroad way, and has, there- i the wide expanse of the world, and the 
fore, in some parts and ages of the j many millions of human beings that in- 
world, been perilous to travel upon, but habit it. Do wc not behold in their ac- 
r.everthclcss leads right home to endless jtions, that millions of them have not yet- 
happiness, to the realms of peace, and; come to that true Gospel light? — Do we 
everrasftnj* bliss. fnot see that they abide in darkness still, 

,.,..,,, . ,. notwithstanding that glorious light is 

I\ow each individual has to make his . . " ° » ..° 

, shining as bright as ever : Ihis is not 
own choice on which of these two roaas ; ° 

. ;. . , . „ , , lonly true ot the Heathen part of the 
he will travel. But alas I if we look a- : \ d ,>» • *• 

.:. .. -,!/» I world, but also ot this our own Christian 

round us wc will discover that but a few ■ ' 

; . land. Do we not see the greater part 

enter upon that strait and narrow path,;... . . \ . 

, . , . , ,.„ , , .-, ' , follow their own course, having their 

winch leads to lite eternal ; while on the j . ± .. . . . . , . ,. , , 

i understanding darkened, being alienated 

from the life of God, because of the 

blindness of their hearts' 

hastening down the broad road of de- 
struction. That this is true our text; And 9ff ^ do W( , mt see many of 
plainly intimates. In consideration of ;those „ ]lQ profcgg M mme of C}iristj 
this I will endeavor to make a tew re- : en?agCf j in pridc> eovetousness, mal- 
marks. ice and envy, self-will and stubborn- 

Well then, what is the reason ; whyisjness, <fcc. Does this not testify to the 
it so, that the greater part of mankind ! fact, that thev are vet traveling on the 
is yet in darkness, and still continue up- ; broad road, — that they are yet in dark- 
on the broad road ? Is it not because \ ness, notwithstanding their profession, 
''men love darkness rather than light?" j Could the Apostle say to such that they 
Man, according to nature is prone to evil, 'were sometimes darkness, nay, he would 
and has more delight in roaming on the 'say they are yet in darkness, 
delusive and pleasing plains of sin and j The Israelites would often forsake the 
folly, and in ascending the hills of ainbi- !the worship of the true God ; and sacri- 
tion and summits of fame, than in fob ] fice unto idols. Why so ? Did they 

lowing the meek and lowly Lamb of God 
down into the deep valley of humility. 

doubt the power of the great Jehovah ? 
No, this was not the form of their unbelief. 

But stop, says one, you are alluding to the j Amidst all their rebellions they never 
dark and benighted ages. Christ, the true ! questioned the strength of their God, 
light, has appeared, "which lighteth ev- j nor any of the facts recorded during 
ery man that cometh into the world." — j their journeys, a single day. But their 
Truly so, but how are we profited by it. j path was too narrow ; they saw their 
or how does it make us any better, if wc j neighbors travelling on a more broad 



jiikJ pYns-mt way, they thought. This 
may hare induced them to reason thu* : 
may nol different deities have the empire 
of the cartli divided between them. We 
know that our God is powerful, but our 
ncTghhtws say, that their pod is also 
powerful. Might it not be wisdom to pro- 
pitiate fiie famr of all. Their worship 
is easily rendered ; it is very agreeable 
and allows all manner of pleasure and 
joyous festivities. 

Is it not obvious, that many are weil 
aware that the path pointed uwt by the 
Lord .Jesus if the true path, and that 
the commandments by him left upon 
record should be observed? But like 
the ItgraeliftsBj they see their neighbors 
traveling in a more pleasant and delight- 
ful way, which induces them to reason 
thus, if our hearts be only good, alt is 
light ; we need not be so particular in 
keeping the commandments j many of 
theui are nonessential to salvation. If 
we have the baptism of the Holy Spirit, 
we have no need of water baptism, for 
it i.s only an external ordinance, and wa- 
ter can never wash away sine. Feet- 
washing, it is true, (the old Testament 
tells us so) was sometimes attended to, 
when occasion required it, as an aet of 
hospitality. The Savior also, once, 
washed his disciples' feet for a certain 
■purpose — but it was never intended to be 
p 1 actuated as a church ordinance. 

\\(n i the question might be asked, is 
it possible that some men and women 
t hus delude themselves ? Yes, as men 
are averse to obedience, and always prone 
to evil, and Jove darkness rather than 
light, having no delight to enter in this 
straight and imrrojp path ; they look a- 
nound Jo lind a more easy and pleasant 
waV. Well,, will they like the Israelites 
. crifice to idols* No, this they cannot. 
Tlpd mad is blocked up. Books, edu- 
e.t'on. truth ami heavenly" Mvrlit have 

been brought too near. Bnt they can 
take another expedient ; they can take « 
sip out of the golden cup, of which op- 
portunity is never wanting. Having 
now received a portion of this spiritual 
cup, they soon become so spiritually in- 
toxicated that they need spiritual advice 
and comfort. 

Supposing then, one should step for- 
ward proposing peace to their souls, 
saying you are now converted and have 
the love of God shed abroad in your 
heart*, crying peace, when there is no 
peace. Would tl»i« be a true conversion ? 
No, this would be no conversion at all ; 
we must be born again,, if we would 
reap eternal happiness, and the word of 
Clod must be the seed to that new birth, 
with a strict obedience lo all She com- 
mandments of our Lord and BavitC Awd 
again, there is no promise, there m &w 
purdon, there i* no blessing,, withowt ai 
condition annexed or evidently implied,, 
and cottdcqueutiy we must comply with, 
the conditions of the Gospel, if we- 
would realize any benefit from the 

If we have treason to fear that millions 
are deceived aaai die under a falsw hope 
and faith ; then we have also good rea- 
son to believe that millions- more will die 
altogether in unbelief. A ad are lei't to 
that eternal condemnation, to save from 
which Christ came T b*it fr<»» which 
they cannot be saved, ""Because SJiey 
believe not in the name of th»e »nfy be- 
gotten Hon of God." The Apostle com- 
pares life to a race. A crown if to b^ 
obtained, but not till the race Ik MttL 
We must strive lawfully to win. Mat, 
will we win. if we do not run, or gnia 
that crown of life for which we do not 
lawfully strive ''. 

Well, let us hear what Christ Say* to 
thus, "Strive to enter in at the strait 
gate: for u anv, 1 say uuta you, will 



seek to enter in, but shall not be able." | 
God has made • promise, that if man ( 
will enter in at the strait gate, and con-| 
tinue on the narrow path, he shall ob- 
tain a crown at the end of life, God 
has made a feast; man must eat thereof! 
to be blessed by the provision. God has ; 
opened a fountain ; man must wash in it 
tq be clean. God has thrown up a path- 
way to heaven; man must leave the 
broad road, the path of death, and walk 
in the strait and narrow way, if he would 
secure life eternal. 

And again, a successful warrior 
must do more than enlist ; he must fight 
manfully, and spare neither toil nor 
blood when the cause of his country de- 
mands the sacrifice. It will not do for 
him to counteract the orders of his Cap- 
tain ; it stands him not in hand to say] 
this or that command is not essential to j 
gain the victory. He only would de- 
serve a crown of victory, who would! 
obey all the orders of his commander, ' 
and fight till he conquered, or lay his i 
lifeless body upon the field of conflict. 

"Not every one that saith unto me, 
Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom j 
of heaven ; but he that docth the will of! 
my Father, which is in heaven," It is the ! 
will of the Father that ail men should ! 
obey the Son. Those then, who make j 
nonessential the commands of the Son, j 
are not doing the will of the Father, and 
consequently shall not enter into the 
kingdom of heaven ; but will in that day 
be found among those who will say, 
"Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied 
in thy name, and have in thy name cast 
out devils, and in thy name have done ma- 
ny wonderful works." Truly so, when we 
behold the contents of the golden cup 
poured out to the people, accompanied 
by the eloquence of speech and wisdom 
of man, we do see it will produce won- 
derful effects ; and yet it is to be fear. 

ed, that many of such must be found 
amongst those to whom the Saviour 
will say, "And then will 1 I profess un- 
to them, I never knew you, depart 
from me ye workers of iiaiquity." The 
Son tells the Father, "For I have giv- 
en unto them the words which thou 
gavest me, and they have received 
them." Then, those of uh wno have 
received the word of God, let us* hold 

fast to it. 



The greatest element of reform is- 
not born of human wisdom ; it does 
not draw its life from human organi- 
zation. I find it only in Christianity. 
"Thy kingdom come," — there is a 
sublime and pregnant burden in this 
prayer. It is the aspiration of every 
soul that goes forth in the spirit of 
reform. For what is the significance 
of this prayer? It is a petition that 
all holy influences would penetrate and 
subdue and dwell in the heart of man, 
until he shall think and speak and 
do good from the very necessity of 
his being. So would the institutions 
of error and wrong crumble and pass 
away. So would sin die out from the 
earth ; and, the human soul living in 
harmony with the divine will, this 
earth would become like heaven. 

It is too late for the reformers to 
sneer at Christianity ; it is foolishness 
for them to reject it. In it is en- 
shrined our faith in human progress, 
our confidence in reform. It is indis- 
solubly connected with all that is 
hopeful, spiritual, capable in man. 
That men have misunderstood it and 
perverted it, is true. But it is also 
true that the noblest efforts for hu- 



man melioration have conic out of it, 
have been based upon it. Is it not 
so? Come, ye remembered ones, who 
sleep the sleep of the just, who took 
jour conduct from the line of Chris- 
tian philanthropy ! — come from your 
tombs, and answer. 

Come, Howard! from the gloom of 
the prison and the taint of the lazar- 
house, and show us what philanthro- 
py can do when embued with the spir- 
it of Jesus. Come, Elliot! from the 
thick forest where the red man listens 
to the word of life; come, Penn ! from 
thy sweet counsel and weaponless vic- 
tory, — and show us what Christian 
zeal and Christian love can accomplish 
with the rudest barbarians or the fier- 
cest hearts. Come, Raikes ! from thy 
labors with the ignorant and the poor, 
and show us with what an eye this 
faith regards the lowest and least of 
our race; and how diligently it labors, 
not for the body, not for the rank, 
but for the plastic soul that is to 
course the ages of immortality. 

And ye, who are a great number, — 
ye nameless ones, — who have done good 
in your narrower spheres, content to 
forego renown on earth, and seeking 
your reward in the record en high ! 
come, and tell us how kindly a spirit, 
how lofty a purpose, or how strong a 
courage, the religion ye professed can 
breathe into the poor, the humble, 
and the weak. 

Go forth, then, Spirit of Christiani- 
ty ! to thy great work of reform. The 
Past bears witness to thee in the 
blood of thy martyrs, and the ashes 
of thy saints and heroes. The pres- 
ent is hopeful because of thee. The 
future shall acknowledge thy omnipo- 

E. H. CiiArix. 

The Smith or Piac.-enuacji. 

The following extract from a new 
'work called the Practical Christian 
jshor.s a remarkable case of sacrifice of 
; self — a man grappling with a mad dog, 
i conquering him, losing his own life 
[thereby, but saving the lives of numbers 
'of others : 

In the Principality of Hohenlohe 
jLangenburg, is a small village called 
'Ragenbach, where about twenty years 
iago the following heart-rending bnt also 
| heroic event took place. One after- 
jnoon, in the early spring, in the taTern- 
Jroom of Ragenbach, several men and 
! women having assembled from the vil- 
lage sat at their ease, none anticipating 
I what would happen on that eventful 
i day. — The smith formed oneofthemer- 
iry company, a strong, vigorous man, 

with a resolute countenance and daring 
jmien, but also with such a good-natured 
i smile upon his lips, that every one who 
isaw him admired him. Erery evil- 
i disposed person shunned him, for the 
| valiant smith would allow nothing 
; wrong in his presence, and it was not 
i advisable to have any thing to do with 
\ him except in a proper manner. His 
.arms were like bars of iron, and his 
I fists like forge hammers, so that few 
•could equal his strength of body. 

The brave smith sat near the door 
i chatting with one of his neighbors, I 

know not what; all at once the door 

sprang open, and a large dog came stag- 
Igering into the room, a great, strong, 
i powerful beast, with a ferocious, fright- 
iful aspect, his head was hanging down 
| and his eyes bloodshot, his red colored 
I tongue hanging half way out of his 
! mouth, and his tail dropped between 
i his legs. Thus the ferocious beast en- 
itered the room, out of which there was 

no escape but by one door. Scarcely 
I had the. smith's neighbor, who was bar- 



er of tin 1 place 'se&n it, \yhen hellbodfe. llo«r:»r«llcss alike of the exces- 
tieeame deathly pale, sprang up and ex- sive pain and the horrible death which 
chained with a horrid voice, ''Good heav-jmust ensue, lie held down with an iron 
en, the doc is mad !" 

Then rose an outcrv ! The room was 

m\\ of men and women, and the foam- 
ing bea§t stood before the only entrance; 

graslp the snapping, biting, howling 
brute till all had escaped! till all. all 
were rescued and in safety, lie then 
fume: the half-strangled beast from him 

no one could leave without passing him. 
He snapped savagely right and left, and 
no one could pass him -without being 
bitten. This increased the horrible 
confusion. All sprang up and shrank 
from i.he ferocious dog with agonizing, 
countenances. — Who should deliver s 
them from him ? The smith also stood 
among them, and as he saw the anguish 
of im people, it flashed across his mind j 
how many of his happy and contented! 
neighbors would be made miserable by 
a mad dog, and he formed a resolution 
the like of which is scarcely to be found ; 

against the wall, and dripping with 
blood and venomous foam, he left the, 
room, locking the door after him. Some 
person shot the dog through the win- 
dows. But, ! merciful God what 
will become of the brave, unfortunate 

Weeping and lamenting, the people 
surround him, who had saved their lives 
at the expense of his own. "Be quiet, 
ray friends, do not weep, for I have on- 
ly performed my duty. When I am 
dead, think of me with love, and now 
pray for me that God will not let me 

in the history of the human race fori & , 

J i suiter long or too much. 

higttHiindeduess and nobleness. Cer- 

tain' v his brown cheek paled a little, 
hut las eyes sparkled with divine fire, 
and an elevated resolution shone from 
the smooth brow of the simple-minded 

"Back, all !" thundered he, with his 
-deep, strong voiee. "Let no one stir, 
for no one can vanquish the beast but I. 

I will take 
care that no further mischief shall oc- 
cur through me, for I must certainly 
become mad." He went straight to his 
workshop and selected a long chain, the 
heaviest and firmest from his whole 
stock. He then, with his own hands, 
welded it upon his own limbs and a- 
round the anvil so firmly that no power 
on earth could break it. "There," said 

One victim must fall in order to save j uc> "it's done," after silently and sol- 
all, art I I will I. e that victim; I will j emnly contemplating the work. "Now, 
hold the brute, and while I do so, make U Q p are secure, and I inoffensive so long 

your escape." The smith had scarcely 
spoken these words, when the dog star- 

as I live; bring me my food. — The rest 
I leave to Glod : into his hands I com- 

ted toward the shrieking people. But ; m end my spirit." Nothing could save 
he went not far. "With God's help j" | the brave smith, neither tears, lamenta- 
cried the smitlt, and he rushed upon the, tions, and prayers. Madness seized 
foaming beast, seized him with an irdafhtni, and after nine days he died— but 
grasp and dashed him to the floor. | truly he died only to awake to a more 

O, what a terrible struggle followed ! ! beautiful and glorious life at the right 
The dog bit furiously on every side in j hand of God. lie died, but his mem- 
n most frightful manner. His lon<^ ; °O r will Jive T * rnm generation to gener- 
Jeeth fore the arms and thighs of the I atiori, and will be venerated to the end 
heroic smith, but he would not let linn 0I * time'. 



Search History through, and you will 
find no action more glorious and sub- 
lime than the deed of this simple-min- 
ded mam, the smith of Ragenbach. It 
la easy for noble minds to die like Win- 
ke'rried, or Martius Curtius, the high- 
spirited Roman youth — but to go to the 
sacrifice with the certainty of death, and, 

moreover, being obliged to wait a death 
so awful, during long, fearful hours and 
days — that is, to die not once, but af 
thousand times. And such a death was 
that of the smith of Ragenbach. Such 
a sacrifice the smith of Ragenbach made 
in order to save his neighbors. 

Morning Star. 


At the last yearly meeting the query was presented (Art. XXIV.) If a man 
shall put away his wife for the cause of fornication, and procuring a bill of di- 
vorcement shall marry another, has he committed the sin of adultery, or could 
he be received into the church, all the parties still living, if he in all other res- 
pects brings forth fruits meet for repentance ? — After a lengthy discussion this 
matter was referred to next yearly meeting. 

Since some articles have been communicated on the subject through the Vis- 
itor, which are thus before our brethren generally, perhaps it would not be 
umias to lay also before our english readers, what has been said in the German 
Visitor. AYe extract the following : 

"Inasmuch in the house of God all things are to be decided not according to 
human opinions, but according to the word of God, we will here put together the 
declarations of the Lord, (and his divinely authorized apostles) on this matter, 
(only distinguishing, what was said to unbelieving Pharisees and Jews, and what 
was more particularly taught to disciples and believers,) and leave it to the 
prayerful consideration of all the children of God." 

1. What the Lord said to the Phar- 
isees and the people. 

Matt. 5 : 31. 32. It hath been said, 
"Whosoever shall put away his wife, let 
him give her a writing of divorcement : 
l>ut I say unto you, That whosoever 
shall put away his wife, saving for the 
cause of fornication, causeth her to 
commit adultery : and whosoever shall 
marry her that is divorced, committeth 

Matt. 19 : 3—9. "The Pharisees 
also came unto him, tempting him, and 
saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man 
to put away his wife for every cause ? 
And he answered and said unto them, 
Have ye not read, that he which made 
them at the beginning, made them male 

2. 1>Y hat the Lord said, (either him- 
self or hy his authorized servants) to his 
ditcijtfes : 

Matt. 19: 10—12. Eis disciples 
say unto him, If the case of the man be 
so with his wife, it is not good to marry. 
But he said unto them, All men cannot 
receive this saying, save they to whom 
it is given. For there are some eu- 
nuchs, which were so born from their 
mother's womb : and there are some 
eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of 
men : and there be eunuchs, which have- 
made themselves eunuchs for the king- 
dom of heaven's sake. He that is abla- 
to receive it, let him receive it. 

Mark 10 : 10—12. "And in the 
thouse his disciples asked him again of 



and female, and said, For this cause I the same matter- And lie eaith unto 
shall a man leave father and mother, I them, Whosoever shall put away his 
fjid shall cleave to his wife: and they wife, and marry another, committeth 
twain shall be one flesh. Wherefore adultery against her. And if a woim.n 
they are no more twain, but. one flesh, shall put away her husband, and 
What therefore God hath joined togeth- married to another, sue committeth 

er, let no man put asunder. They say 
unto him, Why did Moses then com- 
mand to give a writing of divorcement, 
and to put her away ? He saith unto 
them, Moses, because of the hardness of 
your hearts, suffered you to put away 
your wives : but from the beginniug it 
was not so. And I say unto you, Who- 
soever shall put away his wife, except it 
be for fornication, and shall marry an- 

Luke 16: 18. "Whosoever pntteth 

away his wife, :ind marrieth {mother, 
committeth adultery; and whosoever 
marrieth her, that is put away from her 
husband, committeth adultery." 

1 Cor. 7 : 10—17. "And unto the 
married I command, yet vol I, BUT THE 
Lord, Let not ike wife depart from her 
husband: But and if site depart, LET 

other, committeth adultery : and whoso j HER REMAIN UNMARE1ED, or he 
marrieth her which is put away, doth \ re eanciled to her husband : and let not 

the husband put away his wife. But to 

the rest speak I, not the Lord, If any 

commit adultery." 

Mark 10: 2—9. "And the Phari- 
sees came to him, and asked him, Is itl*"*** hath a wife tl,at ^elieveth not, 
lawful for a man to put away his wife ? j aml slie be P ]eased to dwe11 witb 1,ilT1 ' 
tempting him. And he answered ! Iet llim uot P ut her awa ?' And the wo- 
and said unto them, What did Mo- man which hatb au busband'that belie- 
ses command you? And they said, J veth not > and if he be pleased to dwell 
Moses suffered to write a bill of divorce witji her, let her not leave him. For 

the unbelieving husband is sanctified by 
the wife, and the unbelieving wife is 
sanctified by the husband ; else were 
your children unclean ; but now they 
the creation, God made them male and are ho] > r - l5ut if tlie unbelieving de- 
female. For this cause shall a man!P art » ^t him depart, A brother or a 
leave his father & mother, and cleave un- 1 ' sister is not under bondage in such ca- 
to his wife; and they twain shall be one | ses i but God has called us to peace. 
flesh : so theu they are no more twain, Vov wliat kn °west thou, wife, whetb- 
but one flesh. What tfierefure, Ood[ ev thou sbalt save tb J husband? Or 
hath joined together, ht no man put how knowest tll0u > ° ni;in > whether 
asund<cr." fhou shalt save thy wife? But as God 

: has distributed to every man, as the 
Lord hath called every one, so let him 
walk. And so ordain I in all the chur- 

ment, and to put her away. And Jesus 
answered and said unto them, For the 
pardness of your heart, he wrote you 
this precept : but from the beginning of 

G. V. Vol. 





IjVClJTDfi'Il ' (lren ' and' walk in love, as Christ akk 

ll\ijtlLillLU. i oved us> nmX 0-^-^ himself for us. 

1. How is it considered if brethren But "if ye bite and devour one another, 
gather a false charge out of the world, take heed that ye be not consumed om 
which never had any existence, bring it of another. 
before the church for trial, but the ac- 
cused proves all to be a tissue of false- 
hood ; should such brethren be chastised 
or not '! 



AnSWER. — If the world has in circu-l 
lation a report calculated to injure the; 
the character of a brother, and some ! A worldly man was with some friend? 
member of the church, from a regard to in a coffee house, wine had inflamed the 
the purity of the church, 'and to the beads and loosened the tongues of the 
welfare of the brother who is the sub- guests. Each sketched the charactei 
jeet of the report, brings the matter be-|of his wife, and enumerated her defects 
fore the church, and it is there ascertain-, as well as her good qualities. "As tr; 

ed that the report is false, Ave think the 
brother to whom the report referred, 
should rejoice that he had an opportuni- 

mine," said our worldling, "all that I 
could say in her praise would fall far 
below the truth. My wife unites all 

ty to prove his innocency, and thus wipe, the virtues, all the amiable qualities 
the stain from his own character, and ; which I can desire. She would be per- 
from that of the church, which otherwise feet if she were not a Methodist. Rut 
might have adhered to both, had not the her piety gives her no ill-humcr, noth- 
truth of the report been examined. We ing disturbs her equanimity; nothing 
see no reason why such brethren as irritates her nor renders her impatient, 
bring such report before the church, L might go with you, gentlemen, ai 
should be chastised. i midnight. and ask her to get up and 

2. Your second question refer!* to a j terve us with supper, and she would 
case in which a brother unites with thej not show the least discontent. She 
world to injure an other brother. In would do the honors of the table with as 
such a case the offended member should aiuch assiduity as if I brought loved and 
consider the offense given to him, as an long expected guests." 
offense to him individually, and he should "Well then! let us put your wife 
pursue the course given in Matt- 18th to the proof," said seme of the compu- 
<. hapter; the course to be pursued in all n ) T - 

such cases. If it then comes before; A considerable bet was made. Th( 

..:, ia^ church wil! decide what husband agreed to the proposal, am; 

me. jour wine drinkers, forgetting all propri 

The occurrence of such circumstances ety, went in the middle of the night 
Toil refer, are to be re- t( > invade, with their noisy mirth, the 

retted ; 

and in genera] 

we r hi iik the P« ace 

i'ui dwelling of the humble Chi 

v hrist is most honored by bear- tl;m - 
ing much, and forgiving much. We "Where is my wife?" asked the mas 
re and pray, that the brethren ter of the house of the servant who o 
may '-be followers of (Jod as dear chil- pened the door. 



j* — "Sir, she is asleep, long ago." 

— "Go, wake her, ami tell her to 
T prepare supper forme ami my friends." 

The wife, obedient to the will of her 
husband, quickly made her toilet, met 
the strangers and received them in the 
most gracious manner. ''Fortunately," 
wid she, "I have some provisions in my 
house, and in a few minutes supper will 
be ready." 

The table was spread, and the repast 

s served. — The pious lady did the honors 

of the table with perfect good will, and 

constantly bestowed upon her guests the 

most polite attentions. 

This was too much for our drinkers. 
They could" not help admiring such ex- 
traordinary equanimity. One of them, 
(the soberest of the company) spoke, 
when the dessert was brought in, and 
said: "Madam, your politeness amazes 
us. Our sudden appearance at your 
t house at so unseasonable an hour, is ow- 
ning to a wager. We have lost it, and 
l we do not complain. But tell us how 
it is possible that you, a pious person, 
should treat with so much kindness per- 
sons whose conduct you cannot approve." 

"Gentlemen," she replied, "when we 
were married, my husband and myself, 
we both lived in dissipation. Since 
that time it has pleased the Lord to con- 
vert me to himself. My husband, on 
the contrary, continues to go on in ways 
of worldliness. I tremble for his fu- 
ture state. If he should die now he 
would be to be pitied. As it is not pos- 
sible for me to save him from the pun- 
ishment which awaits him in the world 
to come, if he is not converted, I must y myself at least to render his pres- 
ent life as agreeable as possible." 

These words affected strongly the 
whole company, and made a deep im- 
pression on the husband. "Dear wife," 
said he, "you are then anxious about 

the fate that awaits me in eternity. 
Thanks, a thousand thanks for the 
warning which you give me. By the 
grace of God I will try to change my 

He was true to his promise. lie o- 
pened his heart to the gospel, and be- 
came from that day another man, — a 
| sincere christian and the best of hus- 
j bands. 

"Christian wives who have the niis- 
| fortune to be united to infidel hus- 
bands," adds the narrator, "read and 
•read again this anecdote. See how 
I minds are gained to the gospel. Coni- 
I plaints and reproaches, however well 
! founded, do not restore peace to the 
household ; often the contrary, they 
i irritate and increase the evil. Be then 
; full of meekness, patience, charity, and 
! the Lord will bless your efforts." 


That mother who has the training of 
several children, has a field of great in- 
terest to cultivate, which affords the op- 
portunity of doing immense good. A 
family of children trained for God, is a 
contribution to the world's welfare of no 
mean importance. When all mothers 
do this, the world will be redeemed. 
Every one who does this redeems his 
own family. And every family that is 
redeemed, ensures Christian culture to 
many more, radiates light and love in 
every direction, and continues the bles- 
sed inffuence long after the parent is laid 
in the tomb. To do this there must be 
religion at home. — The domestic circle 
J must be a school for Christ, and from 
the cradle upward, the spirit and pre- 
cepts of the gospel must be there breath- 
ed and taught. This work must not be 
I left for the Sabbath school, which can 
never supply the neglect of the parent, 
! One heur a week devoted Uj relidoua 



enlhxre. and that often by a strange* , I What cto be more important titan t< 
will by 1.0 means meet the case: Day ; show piety at home ? Here is the soum 
by da^ tust be a* living Tepres3n-» of life \ here the first impressions an 

that works itself in- j made, and the destiny of the soul is fix 

to the texture of the character as it is' ed when it is plastic, easily moulded and 

- 16 become a na- directed. There should be no doubt ir 

til rooted and ground- 
' . overcome; 

Pai wa it rules to guide their ef- 

regard to the salvation of our children. 
There would be none, if home piety was 
sufficiently marked. The provisions fori 

■the salvation of our children are ample, 
! fchis work of love. The best: . r ' 

t .1 , .v , • .1 and parents' power over their children so 

and the only one that is really! l ■ t 

« 4 1- • i •, • nearly absolute, that a full measure of 

necessary, is to live in daily communion J ' 

. • ru ■ «. ,i , r ,. piety will not fail to bring them to 

■ Unrist. Common sense and. dm- l J . & 

' „„ ■]} j *i , „ . i) + > i ! Christ. Thev are the architects of the 

pence wjU do the rest. Parents home-' 

basis of character, they bend the twig. 

life is more effectual than precepts, talk, 
counsel We have a certain mother in 
tind, v.'ho has for years been repu- 
pious, but her children are 
A then* bitter opposers of religion. 
o to manhood, tjieir rebellion against 
God is a marked element of their char- 
acter. Possibly that mother did the 
best she could \ exhibited as much reli- 
gion at home as abroad. — But the case 
is suspicious. It is to be feared that in \ Children— the Lessons which they 
the retired circle of the familv, where | TEACH. 

they take precedent of every other influ- 
ence, and have the Spirit to aid their 
efforts. If their children are lost, it 
must be that they have not shown 
piety at home as they should have 

Morning Star. 

the public eye could not discern, and 


they bring and teach 

public approbation was not likely to us human beings more good than they 
reach, her devotion to Christ very much get j a return. How often does the in- 
declined. Is it not so in some cases , f, mt , with its soft cheek *ud helpless 
love of reputation, praise from men, has hand, awaken a mother from worldli- 
more influence over the heart than sin- Dess a]ld egotism to a whole world of 
cere benevolence. That piety which is . new an d higher feeling! How often 
not active, earnest, full of love and good does the mother repay this, by doing 
works when no eye beholds, and noker best to wipe off, even before the 
words of praise are expected, is not : t i me tne dew and fresh simplicity of 
genuine. I childhood, and make her daughter too 

Home m:-ty, home religion, without **"» a woman of the world, as she has 
this our children will be likely to rebel been I 

: • ' !.;..:■! ; w\ go to ruin, in spite of The hardened heart of the worldly 

v- of reform. Piety at man is unlocked by the guileless tones 

tant amen to the preaching and simple caresses of his son j but he 

■•])>'] and labors of the church, ; repays it in time, by imparting to his 

mt which Satan will ensnare our bov all the crooked tricks, and hard 

u and perdition will be their; ways, and callous maxims which have 

... ! undone himself; 




Go to the jail, to the penitentiary, 
and find there the wretch most sullen, 
brutal, and hardened — then look at 
your infant son. Such as he is to you, 
such to some mother was this num. 
That hard hand was soft and delicate — 
that rough voice was tender and lisp- 
ing — fond eyes followed him as he 
played — and he was rocked and cra- 
dled as something holy. There was a 
time when his heart, soft and unworn, 
might have opened to questionings of 
God and Jesus, and been sealed with 
the seal of heaven. But harsh hands 
seized it, fierce goblin lineaments were 
impressed upon it, and all is over with 
him forever ! 

So of the tender, weeping child, is 
made the callous, heartless man— of 
the all-believing child, the sneering 
skeptic — of the beautiful and modest, 
the shameless and abandoned; and this 
is what the world does for the little 

There was a time when the Divine 
One stood on the earth, and little chil- 
dren sought to draw near to him. But 
harsh human beings stood between him 
and them, forbidding their approach. 
Ah ! has it not been, always so ? Do 
not even we, with ourhaid and unsub- 
dued feelings — our worldly and un- 
scriptural habits and maxims — stand 
like a dark screen between our little 
child and its Saviour and keep, even 
from the choice buds of our hearts, the 
sweet radiance which might unfold it 
for paradise? "Suffer little children 
to come unto me, and forbid them not," 
is still the voice of the Son of God ; but 
the cold world still closes around and 
forbids. When of old, the disciples 
would question their Lord of the higher 
mysteries of his kingdom, he took a 
little child and set him in the midst, as 
a sign of him who should be greatest 

in heaven. That gentle teacher still 
remains to us. By every hearth and 
fireside, Jesus still sets the little child 
in the midst of us. 

"Wouldst thou know, O parent, what 
is that faith which unlocks heaven ? — 
Go not to wrangling polemics, but draw 
to thy bosom thy little one, and read in 
that clear, trusting eye, the lessons of 
eternal life. Be only to thy God as 
thy child is to thee, and all is done. — 
Blessed shalt thou be, indeed — " a lit- 
tle child shall lead thee.'* 

By a correspondent. 

What a wonderful depth of mean- 
ing is in the words of the apostle 
Paul, "Whether ye eat or drink, or 
whatsoever ye do, do ye all to the 
glory of God." — Every act of our 
lives, however minute or trivial, we 
are to perform as if Christ had said 
to us, "My son, or my daughter, do 
this for my sake." 

To wander from a subject, and to 
take an enlarged view of it, are quite 
distinct. No two things are more 
different, than a rambling and a com- 
prehensive mind. 

The Bible is a spiritual paradise, 
and the Book of Psalms is the tree 
of life in the midst. 

The dangers of knowledge are not 
to be compared to those of ignorance. 
Man is more likely to miss his way 
in darkness, than in twilight; in twi- 
light than in full sun. 

J. K. 


Hand work and head work.. 

Young men — young farmers, me- 
chanics, clerks, are apt to say they 



have no time for reading, no time fori 
studying. No time! Find it then ; j 
hunt it up. There is time somewhere. 
You may be sure there is time for vig- 
orous self-improvement. And where | 
there is a will, there certainly is a way 
to get it. Elihu Burritt found time. 
Here is an extract from his journal 
when he was twenty-five years old : 

Monday, June 18. Headache; forty 
pages of Cuvier's Theory of the Earth, 
sixty-four pages French, eleven hours 

Tuesday. Sixty-five lines Hebrew, 
thirty pages French, ten pages Cuvier, 
eight lines Syriac, ten Danish, ten Bo- 
hemian, three Polish, fifteen names of 
stars, ten hours forging. 

"Wednesday. Twenty-five lines of 
Hebrew, fifty pages of astronomy, elev- 
en hours forging. 

Thursday. Fifty-five lines Hebrew, 
eight Syriac, eleven hours forging. 

Friday. Unwell ; twelve hours for- 

Saturday. Unwell ; fifty pages Nat- 
ural Philosophy, ten hours forging. 

Sunday. Lesson for Bible-class. 

Elihu Burritt was a blacksmith, and 
he has earned the title, ''Learned Black 
smith." He was born in New Britain, 
in Connecticut, in 1811. We thank 
him for showing us what can be done ; 
how hand work and head work can and 
ought to go together. If he found time 
for the study of a dozen different lan- 
guages, besides a large amount of gen- 
eral reading, every young person has 
time for a systematic course of reading, 
and perhaps of study. Ask a friend to 
direct you in such a course, and begin 
it now. The most valuable furnishing 
store" in the world is a well-furnished 

CniLD's Paper. 

Mary and uy.r Mother. 

"Mother, why do you read the Bi» 
blcsomuch?" said little Mary; "hav- 
en't you read it all through V 

"Yes, my dear, a great many .times/' 
said her mother. 

"Well, then, you must know all there 
is in it by this time: and yet you read 
it every day." 

"Do you remember, last summer, 
Mary, when you were away at Miss 
Brookes' school?" 

"Yes, mother." 

"You told me then that when jot* 
got a letter from home, you used to read 
it over and over till it was almost worn 

"And so I did, mother." 

"Well, what made you read that let- 
ter so often ? you knew all that there 
was in it." 

"Because it seemed a pleasure, and 
made me think about home, and you, 
and father." 

"So, my dear, I read over some parts 
of the Bible that I have read hundreds 
of times before, for the same reason, 
that it reminds me of my home, of my 
heavenly Father, and my Saviour, and 
of what he wishes me to do ; and there- 
fore I love to read it." 

"Is heaven my home, too, mother ?" 
said little Mary ; "shall you take me- 
with you when you go ?" 

"I cannot tell you, my dear; I can- 
not give you leave to go to heaven, but 
I know who can." 

"Ah, you mean Jesus Christ, moth- 
er : 

"Yes, my clear, you must ask him ; 
and you must read and learn to under- 
stand this Book, which is like a letter 
from him to us, to tell us all about him- 
self and about heaven. When you can, 
I hope you will love to read the Bible 
as much as I do." Bib. Soc. Record. 




I nobles human character, and fits man for 
peace on earth, and joy in heaven. We 

'like this index to tlio soul. 


Receipt fob Happiness. 

It is simply when you rise in thel 

nrnming, to resolve to make the day a 

happy one to a fellow creature. It is eft- 

., , ^ c rr o (Tins letter was for the prcater part 

sily done — a lert on garment to the man . v , . , v JT_ , « . 

inserted in last No. page </, but the 

Who needs it, a kind, word to the sor- : conclusion was overlooked by the Com- 
rowfal, an encouraging word to the positor, being on a separate paper, to- 
Btrangej trifles in themselves as light gether with some other matter. Here 
as air, will do it, at least, for the twen- wo S ive tllG conclusion of the same.) 
ty-four hours; and if you are young, M -*J Go<1 blcss them for their kind- 
depend upon it, it will tell when you nes *> and for tbe »**»&» tbe J g*™ 
are old: and, if you are old, rest as- for tbe word Poached. Some have 
sured it will send you gently and hap- becn br()U £ bt to c ? nfess that thc T 
pily down the stream of human time to belicve tbat tIie wa ? s of tbe brethren 
eternity. By the most simple arith-. in thcir wo»Ep» ai ' e in accordance 
metioal sum,' look at the result. You wifch the word of God ' M ? desire ia > 
send one person— only one— happily | tbat Uie J 1Iia J P ufc their faith into 
through the day : that is three hundred . P ractiec - 

and sixty five in the course of the year : : Now 1 would like VC1 7 mucb [f ™J 
and suppose you live forty years only, Brethren cotne to tbe westj that they 
after you commence, you have made WOuld cal1 and see our country, as we 
fourteen thousand six hundred human would bo S lad to bave tbem to scUle 
beings happy, at all events for a time, amon S us > if they come in the fear of 
and this is supposing no relation r| tbeLord ' The people here are intelli- 
friend partakes of the feeling and ex- ]&** and enterprishig. and thcir moral 
tends the good. Now worthy reader, and sociaI liabits are vei T g ood - 0ur 
is not this simple? It is too short for laud rates about as Allows: Raw prai- 
a sermon, too homely for ethics, and lle > from G to 8 dollars '> timber land 
too easily accomplished for you to say, ff0 . m 12 to 15 ^ i m P™ved land from 15 
"I would if I could." t0 25 - Timber is plenty, if properly 

divided. There is an abundance of 


stone, and plenty of coal. Any per- 
sons desiring further information can 
Give us the open frank vividly mark- j wr it e to me or to br. Bacon, and we will 
ed countenance, which bespeaks a cheer- , g i ve them all the information we can. 
ful, ingenious, and manly soul within, My address is, Red Rock, br. Bacon's 
that despises selfishness, ingratitude and L Plcasantville, both in Marion County, 
meanness ; a soul that loves its kind, and ! Iowa. 

sympathizes with their joys and sorrows; j Now, dear brethren, pray for us, that 
a soul ever assiduous for the extension of we in our weakness may be the instru- 
hunian attainments: a soul full of lofty merits, in the Itmds of God, of doing 
genius, and a noble moral energy, ready ; some good in his blessed cause. And 
for every good word and work. In fine may God. bless you in your labors, 
a cheerful and enterprising spirit, solici- Yours in brotherly love, 

tou3 to advance mankind in all that en- , Jonathan B. Spoon. 




Religious Preach- 
ers entangled in angry controversy, in- 
stead of agreeing to build the temple of 
God, think themselves obliged to pull 
-down the scaffolds on which their breth- 
ren work. Shepherds, who should join 
their forces to oppose the common ene- 
my, militate against their fellow-shep- 
herds. After the example of their lead- 
ers, the sheep learn to butt ; and 
wounds and lameness are the conse- 
quences of a general debate. — Fletcher. 

The Divine Image. The best wish 
we can frame, and the very perfection of 
felicity, is a resemblance to God. — 



We give tho following form of a circular to be 
addressed to II. R. Companies. And wo wish 
the brethren throughout the country to see that 
the request is presented. In this way tbe labor 
and expense will be divided; and these arc con- 
siderable. It is necessary to send a circular to 
each company. The postage on this' must be 
prepaid ; and then the postage should be sent to 
pre-pay the answer. A3 the brethren in general 
aro concerned in this, we hope they will feel 
like assisting in bringing the matter beforo the 
proper authorities. Let the brethren who reside 
nearest the office of the company attend to the 
.subject. If then the answers are forwarded to 
us, we will publish them. The business should 
be attended to without delay. 

March 1857. 
To the President or Superintendent 
of Rail Road company 

As it has become 
somewhat common for Rail Road companies to 
carry poisons going to religious conventions at 
a reduced fare, wc havo been requested to ask of 
you to grant such a favor to persons who may 
attend the Annual meeting of the German Bap- 
tist Denomination, to be Mbld in Washington 
eouuty, Maryland, in next June. Several R. 
R. Companies have already granted the favor, 
and wc hope you will do the same. Please an- 
swer at your earliest convenience. 

Respectfully Yours. 


As wc concluded remittances tant in register- 
ed letters were no more safe than in letters not 
registered, wc formerly requested those sending 
money not to register their letters. There have, 
however, been such regulations made in the 
Post Office department, as make it preferable 
to have letters containing money, now regis- 
tered. We, therefore, request those sending 
remittances, to have their letters registered. 


Died in the Church-district on Lickcreek, 
Owen co. Indiana on February 9, 1857. brother 
BEX.TAMIX LOXG, a faithful teacher in the 
church, and greatly respected by all who knew 
him. aged 34 years & 11 months. He left be- 
hind a widow and 2 children to mourn their Toss. 
Funeral-text 2 Tim. 4: 6 — 8, on which br'n. 
Jac. Sommers & Dan. Summer preached to a 
great concource of friends & neighbors. 

Died in the same district on Februarv 12. 
ABRAHAM HEXSEL, infant son of brother 
Ananias Hensel, aged 2 years & 24 days. 

Died in Green tree church district, Montgom* 
cry co. Penn'a. on Februarv 10, almost sudden- 
ly Sister MARGARET SOWER, aged 60 years 
& 2 days. Sister Sower was the widow of br. 
Samuel Sower, a descendant we believe of old 
br. Christopher Sower. She has left a number* 
of children, but they are all grown up. 

Died in Mohegan church district. Ohio on 
December 24th lastbr. CHRISTIAN RITTEX- 
HOUSE, son of br. Christian Rittenhouse, 
aged 20 years, with typhoid fever. 

Died in the same district on January 3d 
last JOHN RITTENHOTJSE, son of br. Jesse 
Kittenhot-se, also with typhoid fever; aged 
2i years, 5 months & 3 days. 

Died in the same district on February 15th 
last, from the effect of accidentally being scald- 
ed with hot water, after suffering pain for 24 
hours, AAROX PROBAXT, infant son of br. 
Tobias & sister Anna Probant, aged 1 year, 
4 months & 15 days. 

Fell asleep in the kingdom of Wurteiuburg, 
GERMANY, on the loth of January last RE- 
George Jacob Kurtz, who died some 11 years 
ago, and the mother of the senior editor, 
at the advanced age of 85 years, 5 mouths 
& 15 days. Peace be with her ashes, and may 
God in mercy reward her for her faithfulness in 
bringing up her children in the nurture and ad- 
monition of the Lord, never ceasing to pray for 
them, after sho had learned to pray for herself. 

DIED in Clovcrereek church, Blair co. Pa. 
February 27, Sister IIAXXAH WINELAXD, 
aged 81 vcars and 4 months. Funeral-text ; 
2 Timothy 2 : 1 1—15. 

FEE Elf M .r 'WiMi 

m \\\. 

am 1897, 




Xo. 1. 

Consideration* showing tfmi Ohrist- 
'inns should labor for the contention >J 

[proceedings; for there is in every roj^en* 
I crated soiil, an ardent desire to Irave 
sinners converted to Cfod. Ami in the 

, : absent of Htteh a desire, we 


: noii< lu*i\ e, I (mi tlie 
; not there. 
Great was the confidence Chrisi re- 
posed in his disciples, and greail we*o the . 
1 . . nave quoted from the baVior s praver, 

responsibilities imposed upon them, as' ; . . , . . ,.,.., . ", 

1 . ,. , . '» . i that he. has scut hw disciples into the 

mind of Christ i* 
We have .seen in the language we 

world. Now the particular object for 

his language implies, when in his pray- 
er he ?a ys , ' 'as thou h a st sent to e into 

', .■•",-..- , which they are sen*, is stated ;n bis last 

the world, CTcn so also have 1 sent them ' ' . . . 

,,.'. T1 ,_ , n „,, . great commission to them: „Go ye 
into the world. ' John 17: 18. This f J . , „ . . 

,..,_,. . Lthereiore ana reach all nations, ban tizmg 

language implies that tlie Savi or associ-i. . ,. ± , U ^ ' . ' 

" . r .. . , . , ,. , . . fthem in the name oi the father, and ol 

atos his disciples with himself in perfor- _, , . Tr , ,, 

1 ,-ii the Son, and oi the lioly (xhost : teaob-- 

ming the great work lor which he came ... , ,, i • , 

, ° , • . . . , . irig them to observe all things whatsoev- 

mto the world. It is true it is only in ' . - . ,, w ^ 

, , . , i , ; ; or 1 have commanded you. Matt. 2o : 

some respects that his cimrcn could ren- . »■ ■ . 

, , . • t • ., . , , . 19, 20. Hero, then, is a solemn duty 

dor him aid in the great v.ork oi saving ( . J 

, ttixTL. t« /• / enjoined upon the church of Christ, ami 

souls. "nno his oicn sett bare our] •' \ 

a great work set before it. And if the 
.members of the church of Christ would 

tins in his own hotly on the tree." 1 Pet, 

2 : 24. But such is the character of 

human redemption, that although there 

t i y . , i • t ,, J ards, whom the Lord will raise to glory, 

are parts of that work which man could 1 

not perform, there are parts which lie 

a '. .. , /, i j ri i i ,, by any means, neglect the work assigned 
can. Since it has "pleased uod by the J »*•. i 

foolishness of preaching to save them 

become the "faithful snd wise" gtew- 
n the Lord will raise to glory, 

honor, and immortality, they must no;, 
Sans, neglect tlie work assigned 

them by the Master. Among the many 
I considerations which urge Christians to 



efforts for the sal vat' 


souls, the object for which they are sent 
into the world, the following have a 

that believe/' and since men arc sent toj 

preach the gospel, they have a pai t to i 

perform in the great work of salvation. | 

The Savior is committing a part of his j 

, . , . , t . ,, ,.j ., > prominent place, 

work to his church, no doubt, aid it in ; x l 

consideration of the circumstance that it j 1. True love to Christ will urge vs 

would partake of his nature; and if it i io spread the saving truth of the 

was to partake of his nature, he might j thai **& ma lf he saved* 

safely commit to it a share of liis work ! If our love to Christ. is siftcerej we 

Tt was from this consideration alone, we I will take delight in doing whatsoever 

can suppose that he would commit such ! will be pleasing in hi a sight. K»w. the 

an important trust to his disciples with- J work whioh the 8avior labored to acx'oni- 

out fear of having that trust betrayed. pKsh, was the salvation of sianeri by 

And the experience of every genuine \ tlie spread of the truth. Xhia werk was 

(Christian, shows the wisdom of Christ's i his meat and drink. It occupied L:-- 

Q. V. V r oI. vii. 17 


thoughts by day and by night. "Andj "Now if any rnan r have not tho Spirit 
%rhen it was day, he departed, and went of Christ, he is none of his." Ran. 8 : 
into a desert place: and the people; 9. "Let this mind be in you, which 
sought him, and came unto him, and w<is also in Christ Jesus." Phil. 2 : 5. 
stayed hi:m that he should not depart Let ns glarice at the mind of Christ, and 
from them. And he said unto thcni, 7 if possible?* ascertain its ruling passion. 
iimnf p reach the kingdom of God to other' And what was this? — The salvation of 
cities also} fur therefore am I *cti<."| souls. 

Luke 4 : 43, 44. And seeing what ob-l t(¥of ?Aq ^ sake ^ j mt hM mf 
ject most interested the mind of Christ, U^ , nd fo r Jerusalem's sake I w3f 
and what work lie was the most anxious Qot ^ untU lho ri ghteousne;;s thereof 
to have done, ean any who have a prop-j^ forth ^ fctf g b t ness, and the rtlvatlOtt 
or affection for htm, feel no desire to pro-, thercof m a i. mip that burnetii. And 
mote that object, or to do that work?| the { : vVl i\^ B hall see thy righteous^ 
It is the nature of love to gratify its ofc« neggj txvA aI J & kill , s thy glory." I*a 
ject. It «nticipate8 ss much as possihle j 0^ : 1 ;>. T], e speaker "here, is, no 
the wishes of its object, and waits not L^ t <, 8 Lord Jems Christ. He is 
to be driven, or even commanded but prfcenten 1 to us in the beginning of the 
hastens to fulfill them. The Savior has; former copter, as the speaker, in the 
joy in those who become his sincere and j f H 0W i n g WO rds : -The Spirit of the 
faithful followers: There is -joy in Lor( j <; v ,i \ s upon me . because the 
heaven over one sinner that repenteth." j Lord hathanointed me to preach good 
Luke 15: 7: "These things have I tidinp= i^nto the meek ; he hath s^nt me 
spoken unto yon, that my joy might re- to bind up the broken-hearted, to pro- 
mam in you.' ' John 15: ll f claim liberty to the captives, and the o- 

If then the joy of the Savior is pro- [lc . the prison to them th. 

moted by sinners being brought to re- },, nT! a ; to proclaim the acceptable year 
pentance, every true lover of him will |©f the LoflJ." This language he applied 
labor to accomplish this object. If we So hiaself in the Synagogue at Nazareth. 
look upon the language of the Savior. Bee Luke 4 i ll>, 

"Go ye into all the world, and preach ... , . , , , :, 

, ..■■ vYc have said, the speaker using Ine 

the gospel to every creature, as a com- 
mand given to the church, as «i faithful 

language v*c have quoted, is the Miess*- 

flh. We mean th* prophet is espref 
anpncation and exposition oi I is words . . . . , * < \ . , A * * 
11 . -J , , 'the mmd of the Messiah. And that 

seem to require, then must we labor as . , , _ . . , , . 

„ , . , , . mmd was poured forth in ardent aesires 

Cxod selves us strength and opportunity • . , n , , . 

'" ' . # .- ' that salvation mighl £TO forth. And it 

to do so. to spread the gospel, if wci , - .. . , 

,, . r . . wtr! the same stronft, and benevolent 

wouid prove the sincerity w our love 

by the following rule : "If yc love me, 
keep my commandment?." John 14: 15. 
2. The Christian pmf •<<!<, n requires 
C i r istia n s to ha vt th e sp ir it a ■<< I m ih < 1 
of CJirint; and wtiere thete r.-i.^t, tfay 
will show themselves bff an nnxions row 
cern for the so! rat ion of touh t ns 

fire which led him to "suffer and to *s?e 
from the dead the third day: and that 
time and remission of sins should 
" : .. preached in his name among all na- 
biginuing at Jsrusalem." Luke 
^4: 4G, -17. 

The life uf Christ is Ihe best commen- 


r of concern was *w in toy on tl:: worde pf Ihe prophet. W 

Ohrut. ~ 1 1 ll cotetivc tbe amount of labor 



performed by him. In the intensity of I world. In the mind of Jesus, we find 

liis desires to preach his gospel and d< love to lionem; self-sacrificing, active, 

good $p souls, he disregarded personal disinterested, patient lore. Can we be 

ease and comfort While hia days were his followers, while this difference exists 

spent in teaching, many of his nights between him and us? We will be ready 

were spent in prayer. And so incessant I to conclude without hesitation, that a 

were his labors, that he had at time;-, I person whose heart is under the influ- 

"110 leisure so much as to eat." When eJcc of malice, hatred, and revenue, 

hungry and weary himself, he gayo Bpir- cannot be a true follower of Christ. 

itual food and rest to sinners. ; And why would wo conclude thus ? The 

.„ . . i*ii difference betweon such a heart and the 

Often, when he contemplated the lost . -■«*** u, -. 

-■■. , . (, ! heart oi Uinst, would be a proper ground 

condition ot sinners, were the deepest ... , ■ 7 • 

... _ _ . . . » . . . irpoii which to base such a conclusion, 

feelings of his compassion stirred within * .... . 

, ; ■? _ . l . , ... lhcn by a similar course of reasoning, 

liim; as, "Jjut when ho saw the multi- 

tudes, he was moved with compassion on 

Ave are forced to the conclusion, that 

where there is no desire for the spread 
them, because they minted, and were „ , , , ,, ... 

. . . * . . ot the irospel and the conversion ol sin* 

scattered abroad, as sheep having no 

shepherd." Matt. 0: 36. O Jerusa- 
lem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the 
prophets, and stonest them which are 

ners, there are no faithful followers of 

■). The lore we are to have to all men. 

neiit unto thee, how often would I have urges us to give them the ScrijUures, 
gathered thy children together, even as and to seek their salvation. 
a hen gathereth her chickens under her ; ^^ ^ We ^ neidlbor m fhj . 
wings, and ye would not S »att. 28 : 37. J^^i This comman dment requires us 
And as the desires of his heart poured tQ lahor to promote our ^y^ we l- 
OUt in preaching were for the salvation of ^ a? wcU a§ om , own Aud in order 
sinners, his desires expressed in prayer to kucw what wiU belike i vto conduce to 
were for the same object. When h©j ourivji g hWg g^ M ^ general rule, we 
prayed for the union of his disciples, it {1Qcd on]y a , ccnidn wnat promotes our 

own, Xow Christians once found them- 
selves in a lost and mined state; and 
the question in some form, and in some 
language, which their agitated feelings 
brought up from the very* depth of their 
spirits, was, "What must I do to be 
saved *.' 

was that the world might be saved ; as, 
"That they all may be one; as thou, 
Father, art in me, and I in thee, that 
they also may be one in us : that the 
world may believe that thou hast sent 
mc." John 17 : 21. 

And when he was on the cross, he 
seems to have forgotten his own suffer- 

ing, and remembered that 

red*'" The cause which involved 
them in ruin, was sin. Now ail who 
of sinners, are yet in their sins, are in the same 
and prayed for them: "Father, forgive state of ruin as we were in ; and should 
them, for they know not what they do." they lose their souls, the loss will be as 
When we contrast the mind of Christ- great as that which we should have sus- 
ians in general, with the mind of Christ, taincd, had w$ lost ours. Then as we arc 
what a difference do we see! In our < to love our neighbor as ourselves, and as 
minds we find desires for earthly wealth we desire to escape the wrath which a- 
aud honor, motives of selfishness, and a waits the sinuer, and to obtain the rest 
eld indifference to the salvation of the which remains for the people of : 5 ] - 

13 ' THK tbV& \>;P FALSE CUt'RCfr! 

atatc of the congrcgatwrw 

• ■ ;i ■' . love I .: u-< t i "i which they belong ; yet, we think it 

tk 3 '.'; ■ i-'. * wirl be generally acknowledged by 

eimM with 'i of eomistencj Christians, that commonly, the religions 

- i slate of individuals, will be in pmpor- 

kn»w that lliey are in dauber of being |H«n to that of the congregation* to 

hHt for over, F«jrt* whieb they are attached. How desira- 

Lcm. |ble then it is that the word of the Lord 

•I. .1 prop r rrtj'ird to our oicn protftrr- 1 may bave free conrne, and be glorified in 

\d mJ>tjmnii y forbuhthrtt w« should ■ ' > K> convereio^bf sinners, that saints. 

m t tothi isfsunicri and angels D»ay rejoice' And let our 

As there is joy in jieaveo over om prayer be, "O Lard, revive thy work." 

aiiiuer thai repentcth', s, there id j .y on Aml >r us Iire j * ,)r tlmt ' {or wbi< * we 
. .rth anion* the saints. T.iere are bur W- ** ^ bereaitof pursue this 

subject iu some of its bearings. 

j. a 

I v oeeurr sne w that afford Christians 

■ joy than l lie coin eraion of Manors 

this jjvjs is not i carnal gialiftea __ *+• + + 

. ; i i-inj: from the increase of theii 
number. \\ hen sincere and evangelic P»n Tut: fiospsi. Ynure*. 


vert sinuors, the Spirit ofOod i:i soiuo ...... . . r 

1 Christianity at present is, in a condi- 

«», will usually attend sac 1 . 

and make them somewhat successful. 

■ power of the Loi 
nieshis word, and tenders it effee 
tu.»l ii •; I ■■ in .•;•;*):, 

ners, Christiana ■, hungering ami 

uess, will par 

tion well worthy of the observation of 
• . ;. candid mind, and should be no- 
ticed by all who desire the welfare of 
their own, as well as their fellow-befogs 
immortal soul, The road to heaven is 
by many represented so diversified, that, 
housands believe that it is for man to 

nt the iiuickeiiini; power of truth, . ,. , ,. • ■ • ,. 

■ make bis own selection, in joining hun- 
Mi'l experience au iucreaae of divine ,.. . • \ ]'•? , 

[\ to some see tana n creed, and it ho 

n tin uea~ faithfully attached to that 

: thing, churches them ..,.,.,.,!. b tt is sure of gaining heaven and 

i very high degreeof [bappinoss. Consequently, one may ob- 

>:'■■■ ■■■--■]•■- ?ri y, when there i*: te i„ a Christian name, and live carnally, 

no sui v;:i among them, <>r no m . gratify his carnal desires in living at- 

• wide to theuj. And when eer the lust of the flesh, ami after the 

' r union between the dif | u . t of the eye, and after the pride of 

ferent parts of the general brotherhood,;^ &0< jj^ w tue WOT( j of q 0k \ 

... revival in one put will afford jo; tt ■ , >)„.,,. j s but one true 

ucotwfcmntl) when tl ian chareJi, and eue Anti-Cnciat- 

-' ;i»telHg«ii - . «tf i\m orie, 1 will in my weakness; try to 

k i WTl attic*" the biv'hreu. Hotlc|J , rmr f ,«. , ;. } - ^foeh 

i- '" ! ' i! icirti 1 man or w-nnan, may 

Bie«i«»ers : ■ . distin'gaisli the one from the other, with 

i he ho i ppiriessoi icdiviUiiai th 

• - ' I ; " '.-' ' " r i 



Edidemxi fifth* true Church of Christ, 'even so to them," predominates; perse- 
1. The gospel is preached in the i cution, and the frowns of the world an; 
Spirit's power and purity, without j endured with joy ami patience. 
mingling the commandments of men j \q All 3he disobedient, after sever- 
er tht traditions of elders. :l l admonitions, are excommunicated 

2. The ordinances as exemplified 
.and established by Jesus Christ the 
ereat Head of the church, are observed 

and avoided,, that the church may bo 
preserved pure from the contaminating 
influences of the ungodly, according- to 

and practised in their proper time and 'Christ's direction 

order, without adding thereto, or dimin- 

ishing therefrom. 

S. Humility, meekness, and lowli- 
ness of heart, with all other Christian 
■graces, display themselves among the 

The true crVnrch of God cannot hold 
spiritual communfon with those who are 
destitute of the foregoing evidences. 
Christ says, "Ho that is not with me, 
is against me." 

members; also hospitality, charity, w\^ Evidences of the Anti- Christian church. 

denial, and fervent prayer. | -i mi „ 1 • t i r m> 

t J 1. ihe gospel is preached for self 

4. A universal deadness to the world 'interest, in order to make merchandize 

of the souls of mea. A part of the gos- 
pel is withheld, and other parts adulter- 

■pre vails ; worldly maxims do not gov- 
ern ; the sinful fashions of the world, 
as putting on costly apparel, plaiting luted by being mixed with the com- 
tlie haiir, and wearing of gold, arc pro- j mandments of men, or the traditions of 
hibited ; its members build plain and elders ; and this is done to please men 
unadorned meetinghouses, and frequent- I'm their carnal state. 

ly worship God therein, with full pur- j a a B Al 

- . ^. ►Some or the commandments and 

pose of heart. .. _ -, . ' , 

* _ ... ... . , (ordinances oi Christ are changed to suit 

5 All ambition, envy, hatred, re- . ,,, . , , . ° 

ir \. c J V1 \ . j worldly minded men. And others 

appear too humiliating for a 

vcnjre, self-esteem, strife, bloodshed in, 


and whatever tends to ostentation, 

! proud and self-willed person to receive, 
'are rejected, and cried down as nones- 

are discountenanced. 

G. Theatrical amusements, gazinu 

.... . 4 . j sentials, especially by the preachers, 

at public shows, frequenting taverns and j ■* 

tipling houses, cursing and swearing, 8 ' 1>lidc and arrogance, selfishness 

dancing and frolicking, cheating and nnd stubbornness, together with a dom- 

ambling, with all such abominations j ineerin S *P irifc - These are an abomina- 

are strictly abhorred, and not so much ; Hou in tbe si S ht of Go(L 

jis named with approbation. 4. The society in which vain and 

7. The trafficking in human flesh or ; sinful fashions, with all their abomina- 
AOgls is abhorred, and slavery with all j tions are tolerated, and its members aro 
its concomitant evils in every form is, found assembled in meeting houses with 
forbidden. ihi<jh and towering steeples, embellished 

8. The spirit of Christ reigns;, and j with superfluities outside and inside to 
faith is exercised ; the conversation, and i the greatest extreme ; and in which the 
deportment of life of the members, com- I members exercise in a mere form of 
port with the word of God. .worship, adorned with jewelry, having 

9. The golden rule, "Whatsoever ve on veils and artificials, instead of the 
would that men should do to you, do ye robe of righteousness. 



5. The society in which wholesale' Dear reader, I have now prysen ted to 
murder in war is countenanced, redress • you the marks of the 'two churches, 
sought for grievances, revenge taken by 
members going to law with one another, 
iu which dualling, fighting, and all the 
works of the devil are tolerated. 

G. The society which permits its 
members to attend theatres, gaming 
houses, taverns, balls, the circus* pup- 
pet shows, and to consult soothsayers, 
the spiritual rappers, and the like 

which are in direct opposition to ench 
other. And now it remains for me to 
say something concerning their respec- 
tive rewards ; and this I will do exclu- 
sively in Scriptural language. 

In the revelation of St. John the di- 
vine, we find the Anti-Christian church 
described under the figure of a terrible 
beast and his image, and designated by 
abominable things without admonish- I the appellation of 'Mystery, Babylon 


and avoiding 

tiie great/ The judgment and fall 
of its votaries are announced fey an "aa- 
gel from heaven, saying wifrh a lou<r 
voice, If any man worship the beast and 
h*s image, and receive his mark in his 
forehead, or in his hand, the same shall 
drink of the win,3 of the wrath of God, 
which is poured out without mixture 



7. The church in which the selling 
of fiuman flesh is practiced, and slavery 

with all its dreadful evils is sanctioi;ed 


and tolerated. 

.8. The church in which a deluding] 
ppirit reigns, and shows itself by a con- j 
£dence in formal prayey, and by an ex- j into the cup of his indignation ; and he 
ercise in cold and formal worship; and j shall be tormented with fire and brim- 
where faith in Christ is professed with- 'stone in the presence of the holy an- 
out works, or any satisfactory evidence, gels, and iu the presence of the Lamb : 
and where there is a worldly conversa- And the smoke of their torment ascen- 
tion, and a covetous grasping for world- . deth up forevej and ever : and they,, 
ly gain in order to accumulate wealth ; j have no rest day nor night, who wor- 
all in opposition to the word of God. ! ship the beast and his image, and who- 

9. The church in which selfishness, j soever receiveth the mark of his name." 
and self interest prevail, and where the! Rev. 14: 9 — 11. He likewise speaks- 
disgraceful rule, "every one for him- of the church of God : ^Here are they 
self," is adopted, coAtravy to Paul's ad- 1 that keep the commandments of G-od ? 
monition, "Look not every man on his and tie faith of Jesus." ver. 12. 

"Blessed are the dead which die in the 
Lord from henceforth : Yea, saith the 
ces and persecutions cannot be endured j Spirit, that they may rest from their la- 
without reveno-e. Ibors; and their works do-, follow them." 

10. The church in which the diso- ; Ver. 13. "These are they which came 
bedient, and unbelieving, and abomina- |out of great tribulation, and have 
ble, and murderers, aad drunkards, ! washed their robes, and made them 
and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and white in the blood of the Lamb. There- 
idolaters, and all liars, are counted as j fore are they before the throne of God, 
church members, and suffered to come j and serve him day and night in his 
to the so-called Lord's table, to partake | temple : and he that sitteth on the 
of its blessings, and thereby made to be-' throne shall dwell among them. They 
lieve that they arc the adopted sons of | shall hunger no more, neither thirst any 
God. mere j neither shall the sun light on 

own things, but every man also on the 
things of others." And where gr^evan- 



ill pm, nor any bent For tlin Lamb 
which is in the midst of the throne shall 
feet) thom, and shall lead them x\ntoliv- 
h)g fountains of waters : and God shall 
wipe away all tears from their eyes." 
Uev 7: 14 17. 

my dear dying friends ! Here you 
can learn the difference which will be 
seen at the end between them who serve 
God Aright, and those who serve him in 
their own way. Beware ! beware 
how you proceed, when you set out for 
heaven and happiness. Your immortal 
souls are too precious to be trifled with. 
Submit yourselves to the meek and low- 
ly Lamb of God, and follow him whith- 
ersoever lie goeth. Choose the true 
gospel road, which is the only way to 
{Jo!. Forsake the world, and flee from 
pride and fell sin. Shun all deceit, and 
Serve" God faithfully. 

Then, and not till then, shall you 
have peafce with your conscience, and 
what is feo important, peace with God 
and with his Son Jesus Christ, and then 
you shall find rest for your souls. And 
when you come to die, you can die in 
the glorious hope of meeting a recon- 
ciled God, and of enjoying the heavenly the eternal world. 

But on the other hand, "it is a fear- 
ful thing to fall iuto the hands of the 
living God," when we neglect that great 
salvation, "What shall the end be of 
them that obey not the gespel of God ? 
And if the righteous scarcely be saved, 
where shall the ungodly and the sinner 
appear ? 

A few w r ords to my brethren and sis- 
ters. We have made choice of the right 
way to heaven. We acknowledge Jesus 
for our only guide, and for our only law- 
giver. And I am eom'ident that if we 
fiir.h fully practice the principles we 
profess unto the end, we shall rceoive 
the crown of life. Therefore 1 say. 

"Hold that fast which thou h;(st, tnat no 
man take thy crown." "Contend ear- 
nestly tot the faith once delivered to 
'he Saints." 

A few more rolling days and years, 
Shall bring a period to our tears, 
Soon shall we reach the blissful shore, 
Where parting shall be known no more. 

Communicated for the Visitor. 


"For what is a man profited, if he 
shall gain the whole world, and lose 
his own soul? or what shall a man 
give iii exchange for his soul? Matt. 
16: 2G. 

In the course of hurrian events it fre- 
quently occurs, that serious and impor- 
tant questions are submitted for our 
consideration, but when compared with 
the question couched in the words of 
the text, they sink into insignificance. 
"For what is a man profited, if he shall 
gain the whole world, and lose his own 
soul," is the query proposed by the 
Son of God.- And as he has stated 
this inquiry, It is well for us to give it 
ouf serious attention. In the first place, 
let us consider the value of the soul; 
secondly, its power ; aud thirdly, its 
loveliness. And close with the words 
of the text. 

First. The value of (lie soul. Let 
man remember that his soul is his all; 
he possesses nothing but his soul in 
reality. It is the man entire. Let the 
man be what he may, or can be in thf3 
World, he is so because of his soul. 
If he 1 e great, his soul has made him 
great ; if he be honored, loved,, and 
respected, it h because of his noble 
soul. It is valuable to man, for it is 
the man itself: it is valuable for life, 
for it is life itself; without it man 


thk son,. 

would cease to be a being, and Hiia not terrify it. Ungotfly men nfny dc- 

world would cease to be a world ; all its' stroy the body, which is the vehicle in* 
affairs would sink to nothing, and be- 1 whicb tn« sou? performs the will of its 
•come an empty void. It is valuable in heavenly Father, but cannot subdue the 
the sight of the Lord, for it is the gift ; power of the soul r though the body be 
of God, an emanation 'from himself, • in prisony on the rack, or chained tt>« 
and consequently the 'most valued gift i the stake and enveloped in flames. The 
of God. It is the value of the soul ; soul si »<_ p s womgi of triumph to the glo- 
which brought the Son of God from ! ry of God, in the face of all the com- 
heaven to earth, to redeem it frflm sin, ' bined powers of earth and hell. The 
and bring it home to God. It is the J soul has power to come forth in the 
value of the soul that caused the Son resurrection. Whes Gabriel will blow 
of God to shed his blood — to die and his trumpet, the son? will come forth 
rise again from the dead, that it might iu a new body, no Mattel where it had 
live to all eternity. How valuable is been buried, whether decently in the 
the soul, where its salvation cost the 'family burying ground, or sunk be- 
precious blood of Christ ! i neath the waves of tile great deep ; or 

From what we Lave said of the val- Aether H» **>*J »™ to decay °° the 

ue of the sou!, unto what shall we com- , sua bulnt »»* of " ra,JIa > or <3eTourod 
rare it, or what is like unto it? v,- ere ;by the wild hea, is cf the forests, or their 
we to pierce to cither pole, what eould ! bones (»»• *o« wko perished on the 
we'fiud whercunto to compare tbe ; battle field of Waterloo) be ground in- 

i o T . c i t i to powder and used as dung to enrich 

soul : Let us suppose a pair of balan- 1 * ° 

., , i c ,i T i t u i. ; the earth, and eventually become food 
ces in the hands of the Lord Jehovah. » J 

n . .i i • A i v i *i I for man: when God ealls, the soul will 

Cast the soul in the balance on the one 

side ; then try to weigh the soul ; put 

'corne forth. The grave* will open;. 

all the glory and the honor of the king-; 

the waves of the mighty d-eep will yield 1 

, ?.,. n . ., ,, ., c ; :to the power of the soul. Suppose it 

doms of this world in the other side, r LL 

, . ., , ' . , .. „ . n . u , were possible for us to soar aw ay to one 

but the soul outweighs it all . Cast all L t * 

, . , c Al . i , • A , t , ' of the planets, say Jupiter, and there- 

the riches of this globe in the balance, r \Z . . , , , 

. . . , . . t , 9 w dig a grave, and bury in ?t the body 

and yet the soul is not weighed. Iry ° . . ,. , -, , t .• 

". ■ .. i_ i ,T i ^'once inhabited witn a soul, and then* 

again; put in the balance the humani- . ' 

* * *w a en ji- if i ,. n roll on that grave another one of the 
ty of the Son of God himself, and still : , ° i «■.*,-*■ 

: ., , A , Ul lM .* I great planets, and when Gabriel wili 

the soul bears it down, jsot until the fc r . . 

, , , r ,,, . . « . Al , , . blow his trumpet, and bid that soul 

blood of Christ flows in the balance, is „ , ... 

. i • i i tt • r i come forth, that grave would burst o- 

the soul weighed. How can smiul man , , r , . . T . 

7 4| , -. , 19 .pen; and that mighty planet would be 

propeny estimate the value ot the soul . L • ' „ , ; ... D . _ . . lT . , 
1 i J rolled back, like chaff before the wind. 

Secondly. The power of the so?;?. [How can sinful man comprehend the 

The power of the soul is exhibited (in ! power of the soul. 

a limited measure) in its ability to, Tiiirply. The loveliness of the sovL 

think, to will, and to do. It is a liv- j While we contemplate and admire the 

ing principle from God, and has power loveliuess of the soul while in the body, 

to perform the will of God, and to obey ; what will it be when disembodied and 

bis commands ; while all the powers of its charms no more sullied by sinful 

this world, with the combined forces of ; flesh. Look in the face of your friend 

the prince and power of darkness can- — your fellow-man — and admire the 

i m-js aofct. 


embark in an enterprise to obtain a cer- 
tain desired object, and it wore certain 

.'lavfiines* ,of the soul. Vf-hy is your; value, tjbe power, and the loveliness of 
husband — your wilt* — your child, ■ol.tifc.e soalp.all its ramifications, the ini- 
lovely V It id the soul. What thrown ! portance of the text is apparent, fhouglj 
(harms in that lovely young man. — thnt ; c man possessed the whole world, and 
love and intimacy between brother and I would Jose his soul, hi? ail would bo 
sister, that love and friendship bet-ween | lost. All; his ; value, all ha , and 

man and man — between woman and all his loveliness, woulci be U it, ' r 
woman? It is the soul. While the j forever lost ! If we weie to see u maft 
soul inhabits the body, there is loveli- 
ness remaining: the brother and,, sis- 
ter are admired .j the young man, the: that he .must lose his natural life in the 
young woman is lo,yed j their charms : enterprise, .wo.uld it j\oi be presumption 
are admired ; they are lovely because J to embark jtf such an enterprise, which 
of the soul. 2 r 5 o sooner is fefre soul sep- \ would prove fatal in .obtaining the ob- 
arated from the .body, then all its love- |ject ? How .vain, bow delude, then 
linoss is gone; there are no, more charms ■ to run into Che sinful pleasure* of this 
in the body. The wife is .ghastly ajed life, to enjoy for a little season tho 
unnatural in the eyes of her husband ; | pleasures by which he will lose his -out. 
the wife na longer lies in the bosom of Yes, sinful man, ya.i may enjov the 
her husband as she used to do; *he j amusements of this life, you *nay en- 
brother avoids his sister; the sister! joy the lively tones of the violin, yon 
avoids ^ler brother. The young woman | may enjoy the merry dance, yon may 
is stripped of all her charms, her most! enjoy the ill gotten riches and false 
intimate friend is loathe to spend a .honors of this worhj. But wliat profit 
night alone with her in a dark to enjoy all these, and lose your own 
The most affectionate sister would say boui ? And if in bell, what can you 
to her another, Q mother, I cannot stay 'give in exchange for your soul. Do 
in sister's room alone to night, she lo^ks | you not believe that the damned, the 
so ghastly; her once rosy cheeks are I lost, if he. had gained millions of 
so pale: — her eyes are so sunken, her worlds, would give them all , to redeem 
once ruby lips are fallen down, and I his soul. To-day you hear Ins voice, 
cover her more, and 0: she; harden not your heart. Accept th:; 
is icy cold ! Why, dear child, is all offered ransom for your soul. Jestis, 
this change, you did not formerly shun through the grace of God, has ta.=U:-d 
your dear sister so t Ah mother, the death for you, he was .deMVered for 
soul, the lovely soul is jged, and sister* your offences, and jjarised «g«io for 
is only .c,lay. Then all that is lovely, | your justification. Jr. -us can save 
all that ,is charming iu man, is his soul, ' your soul, he is able to change your 
and when the soul leaves, the body, all 'sinful life, and enable vnu to tlu: 
is gone. Yes, dear reader, your soul j life you live in the fle^h. by to- 
is all this, and a thousand times nurejof the Son of Cod. A,tfd &bro your 
than we can tell you. jsouj. will be precious h\ rjie sight of 

| the Lord. Its value, ,ir j power, with 
We must close by considering, ">\ hat! n . . . nj _. « . 

J •■ .all its loveliness will pa m-amii'Stau m 

profit would it be to a man if he were L, n , ' . , 

r ,,,,,. ithe presence ot God. ajrol the Loiv au- 

to gain the whole world, aud lose his i . , ,,' . \ . 

own soul."' When we oojnUmslate the 

("gels, through all eterniv 
(-1. V. Vol. vii. 



That you may ateept Jeeus tiiroup^lj |«fc»e, aiid is commencing within our 
fviib, repentance, and obedience t«J<*«rB earop, and without a great effort 
liif word, and be converted to Goo. ' n the parfof the ministry universally, 
is the ardent wish and prayer of it will spread like wild fire. It is the 
your friend, Itatyoftbe preacher to reprove, and 

D. P. S. 

~Eox the Goppal Vuitox. 


rebuke with all long suffering and doc- 
trine. This some do, and otheri rise 
up after them and apologize for what 
had been said, and feed the fleshly mind 
with the hope that their ease is not bo 

As divine revelation is the onlyj badas ba<1 Wn represented ; while at 
means by which God designs to evan- j the Bame time U is knowu that they 
geliie the world, he saw fit in great , 'o«r» p .^ab«nt the tavern where they have 
mercy to communicate it to man, jnaa- B * bminewj and God says come out 
nuchas he was the image of God, fr5m * moB S *** wiclced. And so says 
Bot he has defaced that image by m ; ! * ver * trttfl **»**« of Jesus Christ. 
God, however, has devised raeana by]* nd l tako encouragement from the 
which man may be restored to his orig-r ord * of {hc a P ostle > who **P> but 
iual purity; and he has adapted these | wak i tbou [n a!1 th{n &> endure affli ^- 

xneana of salvation to suit the elreum- 


do the work of an evangelist, make 
staBe M ofallehu?eRofmenac;l women. ! fuli P*> of <* thy ministry. This is 
both whke and colored, and he ha* tho cWtaetcr of a minister 6f the go&- 
^ommittod this plan of salvation [ ***> 8 f l b - v f^* trough the dtaeh. 
the hands of man, and thus made himj An<] ]n {he ^ f]m we wi]1 ^^ 
a co-worker with himself in aceoin&jisb- Ue^aUc^hip that should universal- 
ing the salvation of the world. A*4 in l^ €X1>( Mw(>on ministcr8 aud the 
performing the work eommitied to u S j chun . v ., Now ^^ t}je duty of tf|e 
wo are commanded to preach the irord j wcmt *«. I'aul says, -brethren, pray 

|fbr me. t!::tt I may open my mouth 

In denning the position of the pr^.-h- j boldly j" "that I may speak the word 
er, we will notice in the fir** plate dot God boldly as I o«ght tf <a,f This 
what his character should be. jg unt Wq persecute the minister, or to 

He should he a man full of the Holy j f<|MiJ| h*«J meaning, but the reverse. 
Ghost and good works; because preach' Xf we lore on? brother, we will reprove 
iog God's word is a solemn charge. '-f'a little in ■■•■■• rv discourse that we de- 
ebarge thee therefore before God, and 1, bco^UMe it »s enjoined upon us by 
the L -..rd Jesus Christ, who shall jndge ; t|i« groat God tf» do so. '-Soring ye 
the ujQivh and the dead at his ftppo*ring,j have purified your souhs in obeying the 
and hid kingdom \ preach the word/' Uruth through the Spirit unto uafeign- 
I£en.ce, we are respjpms ible, ami we musi.ed love of ; <• brethren, see that ye 
render an aceouut at the bar of God for j lore one an [or wirh a pure heart 


1 rdsh i 


in the n.-xr J-fcrwntly : bfiug born again, not of 

place, the apostle assigns his reaeon jvufruptiMe *«< - i. bui of incorruptible, 

why we should preach the word : "For by the word ' God, which liveth and 

I Peter 1 : '22, 2o. 
wtf must havw love 

hould preach the word : ''For 
thf time will come, when they will not-ahi h'th ftm* •:. 
endure sound doctrine " Aud this ha* And iu doing •; 

< J 0\ I 


and faith. "And btiftde this, piffog 
all diligence, add to yemt fnith virtu.*: 
and to virtue knowh*<{£«> ; and to 
knowledge temperance; ami to t ™ fr- 
anco patience; and to -patwuco godli- 
ness; and to gedrvaefcs brotherly kind- 
ness'; and to brotherly kindness ehar- 
ity. For if these tutogs be in you, 
and abound, they taako you that \e 
>hall neither be barren nor unfruitful 
in the knowledge of our J-rord ,T*suh 
{Thirst. But he that Jaeketn these; 
things is t>lind, and -cannot Fee afar I 
off, and hath forgotten that he was! 
purged from his "old £ius." 2 Peter 
1 : 5—9. 

The word of G<*a* enjoins on all hie 
followers, faith, hope, and charity, and! 
the greatest of these is charity. 
'•Though I speak with the tongue? of 
men and of angels, and have not char- 
ity, I am become as souuding brass, 
•or a tiukling cymbal." 1 Cor. 18: 
1. Charity is no respecter of persons, j 
'"But if ye have respect to persons, 
ye commit sin, and are convinced of; 
the law as transgressors." James 2 : 
#. "Charity suffereth long, and is : 
kind; charity envieth not; charity 
Taunteth not itself, is not puffed up, 
cloth not behave itself unseemly, seek- 1 
cth not her own, is not easily provoked, i 
thinketh no evil; rejoiceth not in ini-i 
quity, but rejoiceth in the truth ; bear- i 
€th all things, believeth all things.": 
(we understand all things which accord : 
with divine revelation), "charity hopeth ! 
all things, endureth all things/' 1 Cor. 
13 : 4 — 7. These principles must gov-j 
•cm the heart of Christians or they shall ; 
never see God. "For without holiv 
ness no man shall see the Lord."; 
"Christ also loved the church, and gave 
himself for it; that he might sanctify' 
^nd cleanse it with the washing of wa-< 
ter by the word : that he might present" 

Beif a glorious church, not 

h.vri •■.; spot, or wrinkie, <*r any suck 

; but that it should he holy and 

[without blemish." Eph. 5: 25—27. 

In conclusion, I have only thii^to 

ssy, "Awake thou that sleepost, and 

I ri*e frail the dead, and Christ shall 

jgfri thet light." Fph. 5: 14. 

H. K. of Md. 

Fon TOT. £o?r7T. VrMT'^B. 

jCovctousnew oonsists ia an inordi- 
nate df^ire- of a worldly enjoyment ; 
particularly faefca, for the purpose of 
gratifying avarice, or sensual desires. 
It is the opposite of generosity, or that 
liberality which tho word of God incul- 
cates. The Creator has furnished the 
material world with an immense variety 
of objects, and has endowed us with 
sensitive organs through the use of 
which these objects may be perceived 
and enjoyed. He has alio implanted 
within us desires and affections, which, 
in subordinatioi to higher aims, were 
intended to be directed to the objects of 
the visible world, and the enjoyments 
of the good things of this life. — Kind 
and gentle reader, having made the as- 
sertion that I now have, perchance you 
may be prepared to reason thus : why 
not satiate those desires and affections 1 
— Dear reader, you may. Bui mark 
well; only in subordination to higher 
aims. We may lawfully desire water 
to quench our thirst, food to nourish 
and sustain our bodies, clothes to cover 
us, and comfortable- shelter and accom- 
modation to protect us from the fre- 
quent inclemency of nature, if such de- 
sires be regulated by Scripture and rea- 
son, and confined within their proper 
bounds, —We may lawfully labor by the 
exertion of our bodily or men*! powers, 
to acquire a more owpfortable hosai or 



(^xrdefc + n"n wj no^ r pos&ss, and to feri-,j 
joy a iittlc more of the external bono-: 
ties of Providence.. For the Creator; 
lias exhibited in his creation around us, 
nri Immense variety of beaut ies and sub i 
limine*,- to gratify f}^ eye and (he im- ; 
Agfifatfofe, aftfl has furnished the wcrld i 
fu which we Ino #ith a multiplicity of: 
delirious fr6tts, flowers, herbs, :iud ' 
Toots, c<> gratify cvwy taste as well' as 
.to afford tfoftrtttb-flBfonfi to our animal sys- 
tem. — He intends that hfs creatures! 
limpid participate in the sweeps of sen-: 
sitive enjoyment; "For every creature i 
„'6f God h good, $W nothing to be re-; 
fused, if ft be received with thaaikagiv- 1 
ifrg. "1 know, na'ys Solontou, "that it 
is pood for a man to rejoice, and to do i 
good in hU life. And also that every : 
mail sfeotfld eat and drink ; and enjoy ; 
the good of all his" ftibor, for it is the I 
gift of God. " 

To eorrdemn the Moderate use of sen- '■ 
iiiWe enjoyments, is repugnant to the j 
dictates both of reason alrd revelation, ■ 
find tends to frustrate the beneficent de- ; 
gigfi of Him, whose goodness aud "ten- 1 
tier &&rciei are over all his works." j 
it is iioi therefore in the sample desire' 
hf worldly good, that covetotisneeS eon- j 
feints, wit iti ari iuvnluiate desire of Sen- 
sitive objects aud enjoyment*;—- a desire 
YvhiJi is inconsistent with the rational; 
nature of man, urn! with our duty to' 
l*ur OreMtor and our t'ellowmefj ; and 
thus roofeibg man of the true glory of; 
his tiature, aogradfttg him in sOih'c res- 1 
]/<ats, below the iertel of the brutvs, bfi- ; 
irtahmhthg ever'J principle of reRgibn, • 
feoun'teracifti^ liurti'ari happiness', pre-l 
V&itibg the ire!i8#atl6'n of the world, and [ 
reduo'ui-; the SOW to the level of a gfOV- j 
eling idolater^ who "worships and serves; 
the creature more thun the Creator, who j 
is blessed forever." 

Were all protesting Christians at the \ 
prksuiit *lay, amu»at&d with such princi- ■' 

ind*affee*ions 3S disticguishsd th* 
primitive saint sand martyrs, there would 
be little need to write an essay on the 
evils of eovetousness, or to enforce the 
duty of a noble ami disinterested liber- 
ality on the members of the visible 
church. But alas 1 the gold Has be- 
come dim, arid the most 3ne gold has 
Changed. The great majority of those 
called Christians, can scarcely Be dis- 
tinguished iu their dispositions and con- 
duct, from civilised Pagans, and the 
pr'oi&ssed men of the world, "whoso 
God is their belly/' who glory in their' 
wealth, and "who mind earthly things." 

Are you willih'g to sell your posses- 
sions and goods, and part to every one 
as he hath need ? This generous prin- 
ciple distinguished the primitive Christ- 
ians, and continued to distinguish the 
followers hi, Jesus," in* a greater Or less 
degree dating the first two centuries Of 
the Christian era. For the sake of Him 
who had redeemed them with his blobd, 
and brought them from darkness to his 
marvelous light they cheerfully parted 
with houses and larfds, brothers aird Sis- 
ters, aud subjected themselves to the se- 
verest persecution's, that they mr'gho ob- 
tain "u fatter resutfec'tion," and an "in- 
corruptible inheritance." 

But mark the difference at fiie pres- 
ent «h»y among too many professed 
Christians. Ask them t5 contribute 
a portion of this world's good, with 
whi -h the Lord has so abundantly 
blessed them; to some kind and benev- 
olent, purpose j they will treat you with 
contempt, by saying, Oo thy way for 
this time (ui»d for the next time also,) 
when i can better afford it, i will try 
to' meet th| request ; forgetting that 
th-v are only stewards of what they 
porsess, fend before another morning's 
sun may Illuminate the eastern hori- 
zon, tfeeit souls may %G required of 



them, having disregarded (ln> divine j and "t will never fcwfe thec nor forsake 
maxim, "that it is more blessed ttf give ; thee." 
than to receive." 

I pay be cautious ! take warning 
how you use this world's gobds ; "for 
in hell the rich man lifted up his eyes 
and begged for a drop of water to codl 
his parched tongue/' So therefore, be 
vigilant and activrj ; serve God with all 

thy might, soul, strength and body, and 
the world with moderation and pru- 
dence, ever remembering to place your 
affectlong, not on things terrestrial, but 
on things celestial ; 'seeking first the 
kingd'om of God and his righteousness.' 
What ! give ourselves tij) to sloth, idle- 
ness, and inactivity so far as worldly 
matters are concerned ? Not at all, my 
dear readers. Diligence and activity in 
business is the duty bf every man. And 
he who in this wa£ "provides not for his 
household, hath denied the faith, and is 
worse than an infidel." 

But mark tlie keenness and unwea- 
ried exertion so frequently displayed in 
the accumulation of wealth. When we 
look around us oik the world, and even 

How few are there' even among evan- 
gelical Christians, whose language and 
conduct declare,— "IVe are perfectly 
contented with tfro arrangements of the 
AhMighty, and with that portion of 
earthly good, whrch he has bestowed 
upfbti us, and we confidently trust that 
in the use of fcfi pfoper means, he will 
caUse goodness and mercy to follow us 
all the days of tfur lives : for all his al- 
lotments are determined by Infinite wis- 
dom and rectitude'.- 

Covetousncss appears in its most ab- 
ject and degrading form in the practice 
of hoarding money and acquiring houses 
and lands for the mere purpose of accu- 
mulation, when ttere is no intention of 
enjoying such wealth, or bringing it 
forward for the gdod of society. This 
lamerJtable evil is too visible' in the con- 
duct of too many professing Christians 
of t\i8 present s(ge to be any longer 
doubted. From ihy own observation I 
can, without prejudice, sa^, that there 
are some professing Christians in my 

on the conduct of many Christians, neI owti ficinit ^ u P 0n whom 1 God has lav- 
would almost be ready to conclude, that I ishe<l with no sparing band of this 
the acquisition of riches arid honors, is world's goods, who seemitigly are little 
the great object of pursuit, and the ulti- concernfid }lboufc an y tn ™g else - In 
mate end of human existence. For P r00 ^ of this fact > their own actions 
men will make sacrifices, and expose s P ea ^ loudcr lhan wori ^' 
themselves to inconveniences, priva- "We are to be a light to the world," 
tions, and dingers to acquire money, I "a city set upon a hill." — But in my es- 
which they would refuse to do, in 1 order timatioti, Christians are a very dim one, 

to supply the wants of a poor and afflic- 
ted family, gfc to promote the best inter- 
est of an immortal soul, eveti when 
there is no necessity for accumulating 
wealth in order to promote family com- 
fort. Thus manifesting a want of con- 
tentment under the present allotments 
of Providence, and a distrust of Him 
who has said, "Thy bread shall be giv- 
*m thee, and thy water shall be sure/' 

indeed; whose minds are so much ab- 
sorbed with the world and the things 
therein, that upon the Lord's day they 
find it necessary, almost indispensable, 
to take a journey aroutid their farms, or 
whatever they may possess, and take a 
minute survey of the same, before go- 
ing to church, instead of reading and 
meditating upon the word of God to 
prepare their minds for a reception of 



in the working out of their own imnior 
tal soul's salvation, as to fall 
slumber durini 

the same. But what is most remarka- lie -urn*,' a tlreefc historian, wl»o fiourisWf4 

Me, is to see them so little interested | u * ***** u - c - ******* thp e«»t fertility *f 

tfa« Had belonging ttf fne Jews j and Polybiu.-, 

. M. C, 170, states that the eastern part of the 

Uto a country, about Tyro, farrfobed abundant sun- 

divine services. But ; plies to the array of Antiocbu/>, Diodorus de- 

ever and anon, ready and on the alert to \ K ^ the inhabitants, fifty jean B. C. as gen- 

,, . - . ,. . . , , . . i erallr living upon flesh and milk ; hcppeaks alsoof 

add another one of the "almighty dol- #1 , - . , , ' . 

c •* trie pepper which wa« produced upeft fne trees, 

lars" to the already accumulated ones, an «i f tbe abundance of honey which, according 

the Sabbath not excepted. ' M a later historian, the country people u«od a.s 

Oh Consider Well! "thou Canst notj a Average, mixing it with water. Pliny also 

^ 1 , ,, _. ,, celebrates the palm tree?, and the- oil and bsl- 

servc (iod and mammon. — Let me tell t , ,. u , ... „ fc 

! som ; and other writers enthusiastically speak 
thee ; that the Lord tUy God lifts Crea- ' Q f the land as "the fortunate country," -the 
ted thee, for a higher and nobler pur- 1 country abounding in pasture." 

pose than to hoard mp this world's good, i Thc - V dc?cribc the two Galilccs Bi e0Tcrwl 

. . - . . „ , with all sorts of trees, and tho soil ns everv- 

and be forever ruined. ies gentle rca* , , . . , , f ., .. , ,, . , ' 

* o ! where so rich and fertile, that the most lazy 

der, he has created thee with mental weri . encouraged to cultivate it from its fruitful- 
faculties, with which, if properly direc- neas. Samaria is celebrated for its kind and 
ted, you will be able to contemplate the, ~ cl,iul 8oil ' it? *V* WRte "' ' lta ^ un,iai10P of 

1 i , , . , . trees, fruit and cattle, and also for the delicious 

most remarkable events which have ... ., , , . , ,. „.„,. 

milk it produced, in consequence of the quanti- 
happened in every period of the World | tv of grass. Gennesareth, too. is spoken of as 
since time began '^ — pry into the invisi-jn delightful region, in which all kinds of trees 

Lie regions of creation; determine the \ *"«™ ned . the nut » the P alm - tbe fi S- thc olivc ' 

- ., i • i i and the vine ; and tho vallev of the Jordan has 

course ot the celestial orbs: measure!, -i i i i . i ." j „ ^7 

' ! been widely celebrated as "a garden environed 

the distances and magnitude of the plan-; wit h hills.'' "a celestial region," delightful for 

CtS, and in short you can penetrate be- ' its trees, fruits, and odoriferous balsam. 

yond all that is visible to common eyes, ; At ■ subsequent period, A. ft. 313. when tho 

to those regions of space where worlds • oountr - v had mueh dedh,etl from ito fl * u ™ hin s 

. ii. ■ •' i til state under the Jews, it is still celebrated bv 

unnumbered shine, and mighty worlds \. ,. f .. .. ■ „ .,.„»„,', 

1 a J , Eosobios for it3 on, corn, wine, vegetables of all 

are running their solemn rounds. How ' kinds, honey, palms, fruit trees, cattle and beasts 

unreasonable then is it for a being who; of burthen; and later »tHI, towards tho close of 
possesses such sublime faculties, to have: thc fourtb ctutur - v ' ******** ■ nativ0 of ™- 

, . i t t i • i • i estine, observes, "That the celebrated land of 

Jus 30Ul absorbed in raking together a ■ . , n , , . , .«, . * ,„. „„„ 

o © Judea eicels all lauds in fertility, no one can 

few paltry pounds, which he either ap- j ou bt, who hath marked well the country frem 
plies to no useful object, OT emplo3'S Rhinocorura to Mount Taurus and the river Eu- 

merely for purpeses of pride and show. ]#*++ tho P ower of the cities » and the P lea3 " 

Y % i antness of the climate." 

A faithful description of thc state and appear- 
ance of the land at this day will present a pic- 
ture exactly the reverse of that sketched above. 

Communicated In a slip. 


There are now no chariots of iron nor of wood. 

i nor carriages of any description, not even carts 
upon wheols throughout tho country. There is 

— Past and present Rtate of Palestine^ — Proph- . no such thing either as a carriage road, or any 
ecies — Restoration of the Jews^-IIistory of the f made road at all. In the mountains and rocky 
country since the death of Christ — Conquest of districts, the marks of horses hoofs worn into 
Jerusalem by the Arabs. i the surface of the hard stone point out to the 

"Our holy and beautiful hr.nse. where our ; traveler the direction of his route; and in tbe 
lathers praised thee, is burned up with fire : and ; plains, the devious tracks and bridle-paths, ex- 
all our pleasant things are laid waste." — LSAI- ' cept where the vegetation is strong and vigo- 
A1I. rous, are entirely obliterated after hi^h winds and 



brnvv rain*, and the course of the traveler in ' to ho mot with, except in the hou-o« of ?»ome of 
then entirely directed hy ?onuo bold mountain or the Christians, or in tho collar* of tho monks. 

The delightful groves Of all Hurt" of tree.'. so 

lavishly praised in times past, no longer extend 

their shade over tho bnld and laked rountrv : 

well known eminence. 

Instead of the country covered with 

of tree?, ami the genial soil refreshed with sweet 

,,.,.. . , .. and excepting the fruit trees in the gardens of 

waters, and clothed with an abundant* oi grafs, • l * s 

the villages, ami the few olives, which at Sanaa 

ria and in come other places afford an agreonblo 

the eye now wanders either across wide and 

cheerier plains, parched and dusty, and unre- : 

, ,, . • i ■•-..: relief to the eye, the m hole Inudscapo i? entirely 

freshed hy <uie s ingle solitary tree, or across rug- . J '. 

gcd and desolate districts of naked rock and loose j W JJJ ^ ^ of t)u 

shingle, where neither a .drop of rater nor a 

'storo cities*' of times 

past, of the "cities groat and fenced up to heav- 
Made of grass is found to relieve the monotony eu „ ,„^ of the strong and populous towns with 
,nd nakedness of the surrounding desolation. pI - lttorin ,, tower ,, ..,„ r jbus in c(thim nitentibus." 
The footstep., of the traveler are ever and anon ^ ^ ^^ believo that thi? thinly-peopled, 
conducted across wide and fertile plains, covered . ud „ oUtarv country ean be the one so cel- 

with a line U:u-k mould: hm except in the M Crated by ancient writers. Excepting the icy 
mediae neighborhood of a few solitary hamlets < rv „ vm , of the nortb> the wiM dc , ertfl of gy^ 
perched hy the side of a scanty rivulet, at wide ^ ^ ^ ^ ony &ud gandy . plaing of ^J^ 
distances from each other, the whole surface of U(] Ambi;li t j R . ro Cftn ?oarce i v be a more 8oIita _ 
the ami is left neglected and totally Uncultivated. ; rv> deeertodj aml poverty-stricken country in the 
"Dormg Fix months in the year it is covered with < ol(J world> than p aleatinc ns it now fexigta# From 
thu-tUs and rank herbs : the earth is parched and ! Dani!U!CU? to Gaza , a journey of a fortnight, Je- 
cracked into wide fissures, and not a single drop rugalcrn( x aplou3f and Jaffa> can alonc he iaill 
of water can often he found for half a day's jour- j to mailjtain the railk of towns> x Bzare th. Tibe- 
ney, and yet the land was once described as -» rift? Ufl T)'j enlloen are no more than large vil- 
land of brooks and water, of fountain *n<* ; lages of mud bouses ; and Tyre and Sidon, aro 
depths, that spring out of valleys and hills." j tbe Fea porUij ftnd (lestitn t c f wealth and corn- 
In the winter season, when the rains fall and .' merce, can not be placed in the same rank with 
moisten the dry seeds which have been scattered j the most miserable fishing town in the island of 
in the dust by the ripened vegetation of the pre- Great Britain. 

ceding summer, these wide plains begin to as- j The country being nncnclosed and unappro- 
flume some appearance of freshness and of green ; priatod, the right of ownership exists in tho 
but ere the young and vigorous vegetation of the sheikh or chief of the neareet village, as a sort 
new year has well made way through the dead [ of lord of the manor, who exaets a tribute, when 
and rotting stalks of the preceding season, it. is be is strong enough to do so, from the Bedouin 
in its turn brought to maturity, and soon afier ; Arabs, and Wandering tribes of Turcomans, who, 
killed and dried up by thy burning ray* of the t during their migratory excursions, feed their 
summer sun. A stream of water in this tkirety .dromedaries and goats upom the rank herbs, 
country is an almost invaluable treasure, and In all the villages and scattered hamlets which 
whereever a brook refreshes the soil, there a small I here and there diversify the monotonous surface 
hamlet is found to be pervhed, and the water is , of the treeless solitude, the houses are alike dos- 
exhuusted in irrigating the adjacent Ifltnd, and! titute of furniture, or even the commonest do- 
aauporting the few radishes, turnips: and other rues tic utensils. The people are clothed in tat- 
rwots, which, with unleavened bread, or roasted t-ered garments, and the eickly children, with 
Indian corn, constitude the food of tho inhabi- ' pale and bloated countenances, in many placet;, 
Umte. ! present a sad aspect of want and misery. 

The milk of tho goat or dromedary, is the only , [To be continued.] 

milk now procurable, and the eye searches iu 
v tin for the rich pastures, and the abundance of 
rattle described by the old writers. The ground' 
iu the neighborhood of the villages and towns,! 
with one or two solitary exceptions, is cultivated l 

only for a mere subsistence'; there is uo valuable j I am fully persuaded that OllC of the 
produce growing on the Foil, and no accurnula- | ^ e>st springs f gcnerOUS and worthy ac- 
tion of wealth and capital upon the surface of:.. • \\ \ • j 

rr . , ,, ■ ■ tions, is the having generous and wor- 

the country. Ihe vineyards are all wasted and . 

destroys 1. "except here and there a vineyard bo-' tn >' thoughts of mankind. Whoever 

lori i ig to the conrent^, and w*ne i? no where h;ts ;t n:ean or-inion of the dignity of 

For Tun Visitor. 




jnan, will act in no higher fattk than he 
has allotted to him in his: own estimation. 
If wo consider ourselves as circumscri- 
bed by the uncertain term of a few years, 
our designs will be contracted into the 
.same narrow span, thajt we imagine is 
bound to our existence. But what is 
-that living principle w&hin us, that 
thinks and acts '( Is it iwt the mind ? j 
And what is, the. mind, but the sour/ 
The spirit of God ! which he has im-j 
planted in this clay tenement to display j 
Ills future glory : for certaiv-iy if we be-! 
lieve ,the sacred Word, thap. He created 
us for His glory, we cannot for a moment, 
suppose that these frail bodies which will 
soon crumble to dust will ia all respects 
answer ;this end ; viz. the glory of God. 
This then calls for the neve* dying seal; 
.or, in other words, the immortality of 
the soul. Then it must frve for ever 
and for eyer more. It cannot die, for it 
is a part of God. We then are creatures 
.designed for two different states of be- 
ing, or rather for two different lives. 
•Our first life is short and transient ; our 
second permanent and lasting. The 
.question we are all concerned is is this ; 
In which of these lives is it our interest 
•to make ourselves Jhappy ? Or in other 
cvvords, whether we should endeavour to 
^equre to ourselves.the pleasures and grat- 
ifications. of a life .which is uncertain and 
precarious, and at its utmost length of a 
very inconsiderable. duration, or to .secure 
to ourselves the pleasures of a life .which 
is fixed and settled, and which will nev- 
er end ? All of us, upon the first Rear- 
ing of this question, know very ^ell 
which side of it we,ought to close with. 
But however right ^we are in theory, it 
is plain that many, ah ! very many, in 
practice, adhere to the wrong side of the 
question ; and make provision for this life 
as though it were never to have an end, 
and for the other as though it never were 
to have a beirinnincr. 

Although the natural tendency of the 
min4 of man to believe in the immortal- 
ity of the soul, and a future state of ex- 
istence, is not an unanswerable argument 
that he is a feeing designed for it, I 
consider it as more than an intimation of 
the soul's immortality. In connection 
with this, we have capacities to lodge a 
much greater variety of knowledge than 
we shall ever be master of, and an un- 
satisfied curiosity to tread the secret 
paths of Nature and Providence : but 
from the little spot to which we are 
chained, we can frame but wandering 
guesses concerning the innumerable 
w&iids of light that encompass us, 
which though in themselves of a prodi- 
giojiis bigness, do but just glimmer in 
th<g remote parts of the heavens; and 
wfeLep with a gieat deai of time and pains 
wg have labored a Jittle way up the 
steep ascent of truth, and behold with 
pity the groveling multitudes beneath, in 
a moment our teet slide and we tumble 
in{t# the grave. 

thinking on these things, who is not 
ready to believe, in justice to the Crea- 
tor of the world, that there is another 
state where we shall be better situated 
for conjtempla&ion, and praise to our God 
for tjie wonders He hath wrought. I 
thick the conclusion that eveiw reflecting 
mind must come to, is, that the ultimate- 
end of man is the enjoyment of God? 
beyond which we cannot form a wish. 
It becomes ,us, therefore, to make the 
best use of our time atd talents, which 
so long as .tkey continue the instruments 
of passion will serve ,Qidy to make us 
more miserable, in the .proportion as we 
are uiore excellent than other beings. 

IThere is no circumstance that we 
should contemplate with more joy than 
it ; he soul's immortality. We can easily 
overlook pr^qsent sorrow, when we reflect 
that it is in our power to be eternally 



rtiftor :i few short years nt rin st. 
For saVs I'tio, "if hafh not entered into 
t'w heart of man £o conceive the things 
which God hath prepared for those that 
love him." In order to raise our 

!( "s impossible that he can 

Iiis Sovereign Judge, or thai he 
can be aide I in his sight. ] I 

•' iM n Hgii H snggl flits to us the on- 
ly means whereby tfur guilt may 1 
d our 

nation still higher, the sacred writer ken awaj* an<1 onr imperfect obedience 
sHys: "Tli a Lamb' which is in the midst accepted. None are eXeloded. <r \Vho- 
(>f the tfirone "aliafl feed them, ancl shall soever will let him oome'and take the 
lead theui unto living fountains of water j waters of lift rree!y. w Then the Soul 
& God shall wipe away all tears from their when hashed and made white in the 
eves. And there shall be uo tiight Mbod of the Lamb, shall come forth 
there. Ami there shall be no more ! clothed upon anew, in the morning of 
death, neither sorrow, norerylngf, neither the resurrection: and we shall be made 
shall there bo any more pain ; for thelkings and priests unto God, to live for 
former things have passed a way, and be- 1 ever and for ever -more. happy 
hoid all tilings are new. (Thc!n shall the \ thought ! VTheii shall we drop this 
iSOlil be clothed anew, for it is immor- 1 cumberous clay, and the immortal, the 
tal.) And they need no candle, neither vital part be free, and soar aloft to her 
light of the sun : for the Lord God giv- 
cth them light, and shall make them to 
drink of the rivers of his pleasure : and 

the} T shall reign for ever and for ever. 
They shall receive a crown of glory that 
fadeth not away." These arc cheering 
reflections, and I have wondered thyt 
.some can be found so dull as to prefer 
the thought of annihilation, before the 
immortality of the sonl : or so blind, as 
not to see that there is a God, and if 
there be, that this scheme of things 
flows from His attributes, and evidently 
corresponds with the other parts of His 

' Since then we must admit the immor- 
tality of the soul, and since it is destined 
to live in another state of existence, let 
us prepare for that state. For, let a man's 
innocence be what it rna} T , let his virtues 
rise to the highest pitch of perfection at- 
tainable in this life, there will be still in 
him so many secret sins, so man}- human 
frailties, so many unguarded words and 
thoughts, and, in short, so many defects 
in his best actions, that, without the ad- 
vantage of such an expiation and atone- 
ment, as Christianity has revealed to us, 

native abode? 

No limit then the soul shall know. 

Its flight shall be all space : 
Then freed from earth born care, 
and woe, 
'T will rest in God's embrace. 

C. A. H. 

For the Visitor. 


Dear Editors : 

I noticed in the 
January No. of 1857, in the Gospel 
Visitor, a communication from a brother, 
inquiring whether it would not be better 
for the brethren to join their interests, 
and locate themselves together in some 
suitable place. He also states his views 
in regard to the advantages that would 
result from such a course being pursued ; 
but asks for further light on the subject, 

I will therefore endeavour to give my 
views on the subject, as briefly as possi- 
ble. Then in the first place I will state. 
that I consider the accomplishment of 

G. V. Vol. vii. 


i: ; 


sueh an objeet practically impossible. ; 
4.ud I will endeavor to illustrate the im- 
possibility, i 
First, in what degree of latitude, 
would we locate ho that the climate 
would suit all? We well know that; 
some are inclined to live in a warm 1 
climate, others in a cold climate, and • 
some in a moderate climate. And so; 
the brother's plan would seem almost; 
impracticable, just on account of the | 
climate. But there are other objections' 
more weighty than the climate. 

In the second place, what an amount j 
of land would be required in order to 
secure homes and maintenance for all; 
the members and their children in the- 
United States, for the present time, and' 
for one hundred years to come ? It is , 
very plain and evident that if we did lo-| 
cate, ws would expect our location to bei 
perpetual, and consequently would havej 
to make immediate provision for succeed- 
ing generations. Well, the amount of 
land required, would depend altogether; 
on the number of persons. I hare esti- ' 
Dialed that Dumber at 40,000, including; 
the children. Perhaps I am far from be- j 
ing correct, yet I do not think that I have i 
estimated i&e number too high. Well, 
the ratio of under fiivorable. 
circumstances, ii that any number of' 
persons will hi twenty years, double it- 
self. Consequent!/, 40,000 persons § 
would in twenty jean amount to i 
£0,000, and in 20 years more from then j 
to 160,000 persons. Ami in the short j 
lime of on* hundred years would a- 
muunt to nearly two millions and a half. 
:\ number which exceed* the population I 
of Ohio. Consequently, in order to se- 
cure homes and maintenance for our-] 
-dv. > and for our ohildrcn I'^r the prcs-j 
eiil rime, and for one hundred years to] 
come, we would be obliged 'to purchase 
;.{ least 50,000 iffuarc milca of kmd. ' 

This whole purchase would have to be 
made immediately, if we intended our 
locality to be one. 50,000 square miles 
would make about 32,000,000 of acres. 
This at $1,20 per acre, would cost 
40,000,000 of dollars, a sum, which I 
fear the whole brotherhood would not 
be able to* command, after deducting ex- 
pense for necessaries for their own im- 
mediate use. 

And further, it could not be expec- 
ted, that our ministers would be obliged 
only to labor within the bounds of the 
brotherhood. No; the divine command 
is, 'Go ye into all the world and teach 
all nations.' Consequently, they, in or- 
der to discharge their duty, would still 
have to travel through all parts of the 
country and preach the Gospel ; and 
through their labor they might I think 
make at least 500 converts in a year, 
outside the bounds of the brotherhood. 
Then to accomplish the brethren's plan, 
these would also have to be united into 
one and ihe same locality, together with 
their children. Consequently an- annu- 
al increase of 500 from the outside, to- 
gether with the mc tease of those already 
there, would in much less thaa hundred 
years take up all the laud above men- 
tioned, so we would be obliged to seek 
some other locality for homes. And the 
inevitable result in course of time wmiM 
be, just what it is now, there would be 
brethren and sisters in nearly every part 
of the United States. 

The writer further says, that in such 
a union, he would anticipate a mitiga- 
tion of many trials. Well, suppose such 
a union would lessen our trials, would 
that be a proof that we were advancing 
in the divine life ? No : when wo have 
the least trials ; we are very often the least 
upon our guard. Paul in his epistle to the 
Romans 5th chap, rays, that tribulation 
workcth patiencoj &patiencc ; expcricrlcj ; 


l I 

and experience, hone. IT wo did wot moot j did not understand him to advocate the 
tfith'trialfl and tribulations, we would propriety of the whole brotherhood for- 

not know what we could endure, nei- j ming one community. VVe presume Ke 
ther would we know the lull value of a; meant, that it might be advantOj 
happy eternity. But it is through tri-!for brethren to settle together, and 
als that we are purified, and made fit, form different settlements in different 


Such settlements might afford the 
ren and their children manyadvan- 

Bubjecta for the kingdom in heaven.— 
When we are severely tried with aillic 
lions, it is then we get tired with the j breth 

have not much confidence in them resul- 
ting in much good. Wo however think 
that it would be well for brethren, when 
they can do so, to settle together, al- 
though they keep their interests sepa- 

world and things about us, and desire a tagea for montal and moral i inprov , )!1( , i: 
more*plea*ant home, where peace and iff proper i y 1Ijaiia ^ e d. But there are 
joy forever reign. | many dangers, difficulties and trials at- 

Further, it is not the Christian's duty | tending the union of interests, and we 
where an evil exists, to run away from 
it, but we ought to go right where the 
evil is, and give the better example and 
let our light shine. How could we let 
our light shine in the world, if wo were 
all to locate together and exclude all others 
therefrom. We ought to be the light of 
the world, and the salt of the earth. 
And consequently, we ought to be where 
our light could be seen, and our works 
appreciated. We find in the Scripture, 
that the ancient Christians lived togeth- 
er, and had all things in common ; but 
it pleased God to send persecutions, and 
they were scattered abroad, and this no 
doubt helped in a very great measure to 
spread the Gospel. And further, the 
Gospel of Christ is not of a secular na- 
ture. No ; but its claims are universal. 
It should be the desire of every Chris- 
tian man and woman, that the whole 
world might become converted and obey 
their Creator God, through Jesus Christ, 
Then why try to hide ourselves in one 
corner of the world ? — 

Respected editors, the above produc- 
tion became rather lengthy. But if you 
deem it worth an insertion in the Visi- 
tor, you may do so when convenient. 

J. S. M. 

For the Gospkl Yibitob. 

The Question of Divorcement. 

That important question concerning 
divorcement, which was before the year- 
ly meeting last year, and which was laid 
over until our next annual meeting, I 
find was discussed by Zenas in the No- 
vember No. of the Visitor, and by Eu- 
bulus in the February No. I believe 
both brethren are honest in their views, 

Br. Z. con- 
in the 

case of fornication, by the Lord's per- 
mission. Brother E. thinks not, be- 
cause the Lord appeals to the first insti- 
tution of marriage. I will try in my 
weakness, and in the fear of the Lord, 
to make some remarks on the subject. 
When God instituted marriage, there 
was no sin in the world ; and if sin 
had never entered there would have 
been no need of divorcement. But 

but both cannot be right, 
tends that divorcement is right, 

since sin entered, the devil uses every 
BE MARKS. stratagem he can devise, to destroy the 

We did net understand br. Hill as 'peace and happiness of man. And the 
br. J. £. M. seems to have done. We practice of fornication, answers his pur- 



pose Tcry well, an when such a tV>ing| while 1>^ \tys unawakoned to his lost 
happens ip-a family, there is scarcely state^ What is to. fee. done 7 ile can- 

any more peace. 

Now L think it wa^for tliifl, and some 
Other causes, that W ;Sos gdve tiie pOF- 

j not leave the last woman ami his chil- 
dren, and claim his first woman ; and if 
he did, the man who married her would 

mission. Bat alter the time of Mo>es. nor g l Y c ber U V 

e h 

The Lord has said, 

except a man be born of water and of 
the Spirit, he cannot cuter into the 

the children of Israel took the advan- 
tage of that permission, and put away 
their wives for every little crime, which - iu g dnUl ofcG°fc U a man then cannot 
was very wrong ; and the Lord repri- N *a*ed except l;e is bom of water and 
luanded theni for that yrojftg, and gave ' tf l!lL ' S i' ilU ' nd b y bein - Wn of wa " 
th.-m no privilege to put away their rcr we understand baptism) will we not 
wives except fpr fornication. Xow thjU endanger, by refusing to baptize 

him, his soul's salvation '! 

As brother E. in the winding up of 

the divorcement on this ground, that if llis ™ mal " ks HrW^fr tlie foB* 1 ^* to 

the innocent party marry, the guilty beware of certain views of this matter, 

one will still hold the birthright. But I would also appeal to tli-em to beware, 

I think- differently ; the one" that has k*t refusing to baptize a man who ap- 

committed the crime, like Esau, has for- l jli ~ s to us toJ k 1 ?^** 1 ! when placed uu- 

f.-ifed the birthright by not acting up &* the circumstances aWe ailuded to, 

to tlm promise which was made in the mar- Uig blood might be required at our 

Br. H. also contends hands. 

there is something very important in tin 
word, wacepL Br. K. seems to object to 

that the Lord don.. 1 away certain of fct*e 
Mosaic laws, while there were no alter- 

I had not thought of writing again 
for the Visitor, as writing goes hard 

ations made in tho permanent ones. It with me, but my conscience woujd not 
is certain that the Lord made altera- le$ me rest day or nigat until I ex- 

pressed my views. 

J. R, 

tiofis in many laws, in his sermon, on 
the mount, and on other occasion's, 

which were in force before. 

It is my cundid opinion that if svich 
a thing as fornication happens anion- It i 3 very proper that we should exer- 
Christiau processors, it would, be good [-$ ch . ivity . Uld c0 mpasskm towards the 


if the parties never marry again. 

wretched and unfortunate, and like our 

But the principal object I have in blessed Master, we should not "quench 
view in writing, is this : There sera::, to the smoking (lax," or break the 'bruised 
arise a serious d,i:iicu!;y to my miud : feed." Br. J. 1\. seems to feel conipas- 
Vi'e as ministers^ are sent out U« preach si,oo for the unfortunate of our race, 
tue Gospel, and. to baptize baUevurs. v f ..>e condition he has referred to. 
Now in case a uian .should come for- ]v-t There is '"forgiveness with God" even 
ward, and make application f ... for -aeh, if they come to him through 
and 1 know he was i ..-man Christ — according to the Gosper. Br. 
years ago, and she . \d fornix.- J. H. iu the case he supposes, asks 
lion, and was divorced ; they are both "wh:U is to be done '!" and says, "he 
married a^ain and are raising up a fam- cannot leave the woman and his chil- 
ly oi ciiiiuiv.m -V w a|i tiiia w.;s dene dren." Now the question to be deci- 



ded is this : has the man, (we mean the 
man that brother J. It. alludes to OS 
having applied for baptism, the one that 
was divorced and has married again) com- 
mitted a sin by marrying after he was di- 
vorced ? or is he living in adultery ? If 
he is living in adultery, baptism will avail 
him nothing. Such a man has placed 
himself in a very unpleasant condition. 
Hut a separation from the woman with 
whom he has been living, is not impos- 
sible ; and if the salvation of his soul 
would require such a separation, he 
should yield to it, however mortifying 
it might be to the fiesh. 

We Lave a case in the history of the 
Jews that it would be well for us to look 
at. When Ezra became interested 
in the welfare of his people, and sought 
io turn away the wrath of God from 
them, in examining into the causes of 
pod's displeasure towards them, he 
found that many of them had "taken 
strange wives of the people of the 
land," and by so doing they had tres- 
passed against God, for his buys forbid 
them to do so. And wbat were they 
required to do ? They were required to 
separate themselves from "the s f range 
wives, before God would accept of their 
repentance. And they did so. See 
Ezra cUap. 9 : and 10. 

We have not time at presort to make 
a general examination of this subject, 
neither do we consider it necessary, as 
considerable has beeu said upon it, and 

Answkh. — In the OeMbcr X.>. <•( kbe 
Gofpel Visitor, both in the English and. 
in the German, appeared some a 
in reference to the affairs of our country. 
These were thought by some to savor too 
much of politics ; hence the above ques- 

Some persons entertain the idea that 
Christians have nothing to do with Pol- 
itics. In a certain degree, and in a lim- 
ited sense, this is correct. It certainly 
does not become Christians to busy 
themselves about party measures, or to 
show so much anxiety as is often show- 
ed in the results of political contests, 
when no moral principles are involved 
in the issue. But whenever polities 
reach a point threatening the violation 
of any of the commands of God, no lov- 
er of the truth, can feel iu different tp 
the impending results, or fail to be care- 
ful touching the influence he may exert, 
if his influence is enlisted upon the oc- 
casion. The reason we prosume which 
leads some to think that Christians 
should have nothing to do with polities, 
is their worldly character. Now it very 
frequently hapo ms that the church of 
Christ is compelled to take cognizance 
of subjects as worldly as that of politics ; 
as, in the case brethren who have busi- 
ness to transact with one another in 
their pecuniary affairs, and one fails io 
pay his debts, or to comply with his 
promises, in such a case, the law of the 
Scriptures is violated, and it becomes a 

lor s words will be elicited. 

we hope the true meaning of the Sar- pr0 per subject for church action, if the 

difficulty is not previously settled. And 
such subjects have been introduced iut () 
the Qospel Visitor, and we have heard 
no complaint. 

But why should it be thought so im- 
1. Why do political matters appear proper for any thing qf.a political char- 
in the Gospel Visitor, it it is to be such acter to appear in the Go.-pel Visitor, 
~ Visitor as its name imports? 


S. II. 

when the bame thing appears in the 
hearts of many of the brethren, as il 



purely does? Do not many of the breth- 
ren feci upm, and converse about polit- 
ical things at particular times, and also 
goto the election and vote ? And are 
not these brethren gospel men ? If then 
gospel brethren can give some attention 
to political matters without acting de- 
rogatory to their gospel character, is the 
Gospel Visitor to be censured for allu- 
ding in moderation and calmness to pol' 
itics, when it believes they have an im- 
portant bearing upon the welfare of hu- 
manity ? 

"Have we not power to oat "and to 
drink ? Have we^'not power to lead 
about a sister, a wife, as well as other 
apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, 
and Cephas t" 1 Cor. 9 : 4, 5. In 
otfcer words, have'not the editors of the 
Gospel Visitor a right to form, and to 
express an opinion upon any subject 
that other brethren have ? 

We tried to examine the motives 
from which we wrote the articles to 
which reference has been made, and we 
cannot think they were written to ac- 
complish any mere party ends. Hones- 
ty and candor we think must make the 
concession, when the antecedents of our 
lives are known, that we have taken 
but very little part in political matters 
even in exercising our liberty in voting. 
And though we have generally refrained 
from taking any part in politics, we 
confess we are not indifferent to the. 
movements of our government. Nei- 
ther do we think it wrong to vote when 
our influence in that way can be exerted 
to advance righteous principles. 

"When duty will permit, we prefer to 
retire from^the world, rather than min. 
gle with it'at'elections ; as retirement 
is more conducive to spiritual enjoyment. 
Wc desire to do, at all times, what'duty 
requires-of us. And if God will give 
us wisdom to know, and strength to do. 

j we will perform our duty, let whatever 
! consequences follow that may; let <nd\ 
la course lead to proiit or loss, to honor 
or reproach. Any other course than 
this, the purity of our principles, and 
the consistency of our Christian profes- 
sion, alike forbid. 

It is known we presume, to our rea^ 
ders, and we wish it remembered, that 
the articles to which some objections, 
have been taken may be correctly judg-. 
ed of, that the church of the Brethren, 
in Christ holds slavery to be sinful ; aad 
consequently, will admit of no person 
becoming a member of it while he holds 
slaves. This being the doctrine of the 
brethren touching slavery, if any one of 
thorn should spea%, or act> joy vote for 
the spread of slavery, he would speak, 
or &ct, or vote for the spread of sin. 
Such a course would be alike inconsis-. 
tent before heaven and eajrth.. 

As watch aien upon th,e walls ofZioa 
the editors of the Gospel Visitor, hav-. 
ing reason to believe that many of the. 
brethren would go to the election and 
vote, felt it their duty to- call their at- 
tention to the down-troddea $nd oppress- 
ed, that they might make their welfare 
an object of greater ii&portance than 
the mere triumph of aay party. Our 
object was not to convert brethren to 
any party, but to lead t^em to feel the 
responsibility under which they were 
about to act, and to feel, as certain as 
the nature of the case would admit of, 
that they were not helping to extend a 
great evil. And in whatever respects, 
brethren might differ touching political 
matters or government affairs, and we 
expected upon these there would be- 
some difference in thei'r views, we de-. 
sired that in this they should be perfect- 
ly united, iu having tie glory of God 
and the welfare of mankind before them, 
as objects they ardently desired to have 



promoted, and which they wished to j church to unite with those organisations, 

hcijt promote. which, though they have benevolent and 

We think we are not wanting in char- worthy objects in view, are still of a 
itable feelings to those who have faul-j worldly character; such brethren think- 
ted us. We have not been offended, ing that all the moral influence which 
Our religion is a forgiving, forbearing, j the members of the church possess, 
aud loving religion. Brethren, let us; should be exerted through the church 
make the prayer of the patriarch, our 'upon the world. Hence the advice of 
prayer: "That which I see not, teach ; the annual meeting to the brotherhood, 
thou me." We felt very sorry that as! to labor in promoting the causo of tem- 
Bevere language was used in a few in- j peranc ag miuisters, and members of the 
stances as was. When we were told , church. To construe the decision of the 
that our articles came from the pit of! annual meeting touching temperance 
hell, and when we were recommended | speeches, as prohibiting brethren from 
to send them to that place, we thought' speaking on the subject of temperance, 
that the language was harder than the; would be putting a construction upon 
occasion called for. The words of Sol' j that decision, as erroneous as it would 
omon came forcibly to our mind ; "A soft [ be singular. 

answer turneth away wrath : but griev- i s not drunkenness a sin ? And is it 
ous words stir up anger." Prov. 15 : not declared by the high authority of 
1 ; and so did the words of Paul ; "Let | Scripture that "drunkards shall not in- 
your speech be always with grace, sea- 1 } wr i t t h e kingdom of God"? Now 
soned with salt, that ye may know how j t ] iere &re about twenty five or thirty 
ye ought to answer every man." Col. thousand drunkards dying annually in 
4: 6. When such language is used, j our country! Solemn truth! Where 
our hope is, that the heart and feelings' - ia t j ie faithful minister of Christ whocftn 
of him who uses them, are not as hard 


We are brethren.' 

'"•Love as brethren." 

fail to cry aloud against this threatening 
danger ? And what an excellent virtue 
is temperance ! It is one of the fruits of 
the holy Spirit. Paul says, "It is good 

Tf it is right to publish article* in the! Deither to cat flcsll » nor to drink wiue > 
GospeJ Visitor upon the subject of tern-! nor anything whereby thy brother stum- 
perance, why have the brethren in annu- ; bletll > or !■ offended, or is made weak." 
al council advised brethren not to make Bom. 14 : si. 
temperance speeches I As the mission of the Gospel Visitor 

Answer. — As the brethren have re-; is to bear witness to the system of truth 
pcatedly in annual councils, riven it as- 1 revealed and established by Christ* and 
the result of their delibcratione, and as; his apostles, and to remove, as far as its 
the conviction of their minds, that ia-; influence can effect a removal, whatever 
toxicating drinks should not be used in retards the advancement of that truth, 
the brotherhood as a beverage, but only and as drunkenness does in a great de- 
fer -sacramental and medicinal purpose*, j gree hinder the progress of truth and 
the church of the brethren may properly righteousness, we wish the utterances of 
be regarded as a teniperanee phureh ; — the Visitor to be loud and distinct 
and as some of the brethren think it im- J against intemperance, and every other 
proper fur members of the Christian prevailing form of wickedness. We are 

! 5(2 


very sorry tit; t tie . sinua- that one color is more acceptable to liir.i 

lion should c<iii!(> tViiiu any one that torn- than .'mother ? Indeed we cannot tell 
pemdeti should bo excluded from the whfet was the orighia! color of enr race. 

pages of the Gospel Visitor. 
Quay 3. 

that it was not • 

it very probable 
Each race loots 

•'). Should black <>r colored persons he upon its own color ss tire standard of 
admitted into the church if they desire perfection, and regards every other color 

admittance, and show the fruit of rc- 
jpeutibnoe? And should they have the 
Name chureli privileges extended to them 

that are given to white members? 

D. E. 

as a mark of deformity and inferiority. 

The language of tne apostle James is 
womrjf of our serious consideration in 
answering the question we arc examin- 
ing, as it throws much light upon the sub- 

Vxswf.r.— The great commission of p cct ' *'K there come unto your assein- 
our Lord reads, -Go vc therefore and bI A man ™ th a .S old rin & iu & oodI .V 
teach aft nations, baptizing them in the ^PP arcl ; and tnere come in also a poor 
name of the Father, and of the Pon, and: 1,j;illinvilc anient; V& j« J^ve ™- 
of the Holy Ghost; teaching them ^ Upect to him that weareth the ^y cloth- 
observe all things whatsoever I have [ m g> and say unto him, sit thou here, in 
contended you. ; ' According to the j a S°° d #*»/ and say to the poor, stand 
judgment of Christ, all nations needed thon there > or sit thou liere nndcr ir 'T 
salvation, and in the fulness of Ills mer 

ry, and in the rfchness of his* grace, lie 
made provision for all, and designed 
that provision to be offered to all upon 
the same terms. No distinction was 
made on account of color. No nations 
were excluded — None were preferred be- 
cause of their color. 

''lie accepteth not the persons of prin- 
ces, nor rcgardeth the rich more than 
the poor, for they all are the work 

footstool. Are ye not then partial in 
^Ourselves, and are become judges of 
evil thoughts ? Hearken, my beloved 
brethren, hath not God chosen the poor 
of this world, rich in faith, and heirs of 
the kingdom which he hath promised to 
them that love hiih? But ye have des- 
pised the poor. If ye fulfil the royal 
law according to the .Scripture, Thou 
shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, ye do 
well : But if ye have respect to persons. 

. ,. , , ,, T / o , Tn it ,,i .-i I ye commit sin, and are convinced of the 
of his hands." Job 3-1:10. He "hath r 

made of one blood all nations of men I 
for to dwell on all the face of the earth". w 
Acts 17 : -6. God docs not despise the 
work of his own hands. And if the 

jlaw as transgressors.'' James 2 : 2 — Or 

8, 9. 

The following truths are plainly taught 
in this passage, viz : 

1. We as Christians:, are not to meas- 
ure our regard and affection for men wc* 
cording to their external appearance. 
Luke If a gold ring and goodly apparel do not 
render a man worthy of honor, do a 

following command of our Lord is prop- 
erly observed, we can despise none of 
his works : "Be ye therefore merciful, 
as your Father also is merciful. 
0: 30. 

And if he has no more regard to the white skin and a peculiar kind of feat- 
rich than to the poor, can we reasonably ures? And if poverty and vile raiment 
conclude that he regards the white inan are not to be treated with contempt, are 
more than he regards the black:' Has a black skin and African features '! The 
he any where in his word informed us principle is cert duly the same. If it 



is Wrong to despise a ninn because of his 1 
pocrtj/ & die raiment, it is wrong to do-, 
spise him because of his black skin. Black 
color is of itself no mark of dishonor. 

2. Respect for person*, in the church' 
of Christ, on account of their out\c<tril< 
condition, U a sin in the siijht of (iod. 
Ho is Bald to be "no respeeter of per- ; 
sons : but in every nation, he that four-, 
etli him, and worketh righteousness is | 
acceptable with him." Acts 10:K5.; 
We find then that God regards men ae-j 
cording to their moral character ; or as it I 
is expressed in the passage we have quoted ; 
from James, according as they are "rich i 
in faith." God has a peculiar regard to! 
the poor and wretched, and so should j 
we nave. Let us hear what Mod swysi 
concerning |those who do not regard the- 
poor: "Whoso stoppcth his ear at the' 
crv of the poor, he also shall cry himself, , 
but shall not be heard." Pr. 21: 13. j 
,,lle that opprcs. ,'h the poor reproach- . 
cth his Maker." Pr. 14: 3. Hays.Jo-ji 
sus, < l To the poor the gospel is preach-; 
ed." Luke 7 : 22. 

And arc not the colored people of (fait 
country emphatically the poor? They! 
have been deprived of their rights ever | 
since they have been among us. Poor, 
indeed, are they ! Those that are slaves 
do not own themselves. Their hands, 
their feet, their bodies, their husbands 
their wives, their children, their parents 
— a ll — a ll belong to their masters. And 
the free colored people, though posses- 
sing many advantages which slaves have; 
not, arc the victims of a cruel prejudice j 
which subjects them to many painful; 
deprivations and sore indignities. 

let us not withhold 1 from them the] 
comforts of that religion which they , j o • 
much need to support them under their 
heavy and numerous afnictions. "Take; 
heed," says Jesus, "that ye despise notj 
one of these little ones." He loved 

them, and died for them, M well as for 
us. And as they need the blessings of 
salvation, they have the Panic right to 
the means of salvation that we have. 




The pious parent, on such an occasion, 

cannot but reflect on that state of ever- 
lasting ruin, into which he has reason 
to fear that his child is fallen. 

u ()h," will the afflicted christian say, 
•'how comparatively light would my sor- 
rows be, if, while T am looking on the 
breathless corpse, and mourning the dis- 
appointment of my hopes as to the present 
life, I could by faith look forward to a 
world of glory, and sec the branch of my 
family which is cut off from earth, trans- 
planted thither, and flourishing there : 
joy would then mingle itself with my pa- 
rental sorrows, and praises with my tears. 
But alas ! 1 have reason to apprehend, it 
was cut down, that it might be cast into 
the burnings. On the former supposi- 
tion I might have comforted myself with 
the thought of meeting my child again, 
of meeting^) im on terms of infinite ad- 
vantage, no more to be separated from 
him. But now alas ! I have not only 
lost my child for a while, but I have lost 
him for ever; for the unhappy creature 
died a stranger to God and Christ, and 
therefore what can I imagine, but that 
he is fallen into the hands of divine ven- 
geance ? Overwhelming thought ! while 
he lived, my bowels yearned 
when he wa§ under any " ' jT» 
I saw hini struggling \vith ;: L' 
i pitied him, and I weft/eVer hfrri. flh, 
how can I bear to think, that he is now 
lamented in that flame ( Luke 1 6 : 24), 
and that God is pouring forth on him 

a v. \\a. 





l\\r phial* of his wrath ! Oh, thut the 
bluu.J of the parent could lvdeem the 
soul of the tliiltl, how willingly, how 
gladly, would I part with it — Q my son 
Absalom, nay son, my son, Absalom ! 
Would to (mm! I had died for thee, 
Absdlom, my 

son my son. 

The pious parent cannot but be much 
distressed in such a circumstance as this, 
at the thought of meeting his child at 
the tribunal of Christ. 

••it Won|d be mournful" may the good 
man say, to think that 1 should see him 
no more; ypt, as the matter now stands, 
even that would he some alleviation of my 
distress : but the immutable decrees ot 
f«od forbid it. I know, that when all 
the dead, small and great, stand before 
Iris throne (llev. 20: 12), I and my 
child must appear together there; and 
o!i, what a dreadful interview will it be ! 
when Gk>d committed his education to 
my care, he did, as it were, put his soul 
into my hands, and at my hands will lie 
require an account of it. And when he 
eoiues to make the inquiry, what will 
the issue be? Ywll my son accuse me? 
Or must I be a witness against him? 
How terrible an office ! to bear my testi- 
mony for the condemnation of one whom 
I tenderly loved ; of one, wgjse scad I 
would have died to deliver ! I know I 
shall not dare to interpose in his favor 
and plead the cause of my Savior's ene- 
my ; or, if I were so far transported by 
the fondness of a father, I should plead 
in vain. Sooner, much sooner, would 
the mountains he removed for me, or the 
• ■a rth he carried out of it> place, (Job 
18: 4-), than the sentence of heaven, 
its Sua] solemn sentence would he r ■•■- 
pealed. And if it must not bo repealed, 
:■ to h^ar it pronounced, 
to 3pe ii • xecute 1; t > lenr my own child 
B?psJMted by a t eve 
&C prpoC3JQ3 of the Ljrl; to see the 

minister of divine wrath hurrying away 
j the helpless creature, and dragging him 

down to unwucnchahle burnimrs ? Oh, 

that, if no flicker be allowed him, God 
j would hide me in the grave till this tre- 
. mendous scene of his indignation be o- 

vc/; lest the of a parent 

mingle itself with the joys of a rising 
• saint, and to me, overcast the triumphs 

of the day V Hardly can a good man 
: refrain from such sentiments ;>s these, 
; though some of them be dictated by 

passion rather than by reason. 



With a degree of pleasure mingled 
with sorrow I received your communica- 
tion. It gave me pleasure to hear that 
*ne Lord is so merciful to you, in giv- 
ing you health and so many bfessitfgpa 
: which we poor sinful creatures are so 
.unworthy to enjoy. It gave me sorrow 
'to know from your writing that you do 
not render to Hint that homage which 
! is his just due. I will just say in re- 
ply, that all our modern Skeptics and 
; Infidels are great pretenders to t 
.and philosophy, and willing to have it 
! thought that none who are really posses- 
sod of these taieDts, can easily assent to 
the truth of Christianity. But it turns 
'out very unfortunately for them and 
their cau,sc, that those persons within 
our own memory, who are confessed to 
have been the most perfeet reasoners & 
philosophers of their time, have been 
known to be firm believers in Divin <>. 
iuvelation, and in the Christian 

LUdigion may be considered under 
I wo general beuijR. The iirst eompic- 
heuda Vbbal we arc to bidioye, the ptliGr 

A Li71T!:il UN IXFl-DEJilTY 


\ fit- the things fjn this Mfb; wo are Mil joel t- i-.uiniic 

which v.v a r« I 1 mean, what- ! aMr temptations, which if II, lem»d t >, 

( i r is rewah.d to us in tljo iluh Scrip- will make us deviate from lva-on and 
tuivs, and which wo could not have ob- 1 gbodaess, the only things v.hricin wo 
I til .-.I the knowledge of by the light of (an imitate the Supreme JIi inir. I must 
nature. I>v the things- which we are to confess I do not know how fco trust a 
practice, 1 mean fell those duties to man who believes neither hehvcfi o'or 
which we lire directed by reasou or nat-,hell, or in other words, a future Male 
ural religion. The Christian religion i ftl rewards and punishments, 
requires, that afti r we have framed tin 

\scit idea we are able, of the Divine 

A believer m>'»y be excused by tin- 
most hardened Atheist for endeavoring: 

Nature, it should be our next care to to make him a convert, because he docs 
(onfona ourselves to it, so far as our ! it with an eye single to his 'benefit, 
imperfections will permit. : ifte Atheist is inexcusable who tries In 

iraiu over a believer, because he does not 
However you may couut the Bible a |pr0 p 0se the doing of himself or the be- 
fable, the blood of the covenant an un-;ii ever ail y g 00( j by such a conversion. 
holy thing, or the Christian Keligion | The prospect of a iuiure state is the su- 
beneath your notice, I tell you, you can i res t comfort of my soul; it is that 
never rise very high without it. Head ; which makes nature look gay and checr- 
what is recorded in Julian's Ciwsar. ful about me; it doubles all my pleas- 

f _l ne Emperor having represented all the 
lionian Emperors, with Alexander the 
iJreat, as passing in review before the 

ures, and supports me under all my 
afflictions. I can look at misfortunes k 
disappointments, pain and sickness, 

gods, and striving for the superiority, i ,-leath itself, with comparative indiifer- 
lets them all drop excepting Alexander, j e nce, so long as I keep iu view the pica- 
Julius Ca?sar, Augustus Cicsar, Trajan, | sureg of eternity, & the state of being in 
Marcus Aurelius, and Constantine. j which there will be no fears, no appro- 

Each of these great heroes of antiquity 
lays in his claim for the upper place; 

hensions, no pains, no sorrows, no sickucs- 
<£ no separations, but when the soft hand 

& in order to it, sets forth his actious af- f n ,y Savior will wipe away all these, 
lor the most advantageous manner. Al- ! Why will any man be so offi dous, as t > 
exander tells them, that his aim was to (ell mc this is only fancy and delusion ? 
conquer : Julius Ciesar, that his was to i U there any merit in being the messcn- 
gaiu the highest post in his country; ger of ill news ? If it is even a dream 

Augustus, to govern well; Trajan, that 

let me enjoy it, since it makes me both 

he was the same as Alexander, name- the better and happier in this world of 
ly, to conquer. The question was put pain and sorrow. 

to Marcus Aurelius, who replied, with I Infidelity has been attacked with 
great modesty, that it had always been such good success of late years, that it 
his care, to imitate the gods. His eon- is driven out of all its out-works. The 
duct gained him the highest place in Atheist has not found his post tenable, 
the whole assembly. Marcus being and he has retired into Deism, and a 
asked to explain himself, declares by disbelief of revealed religion only. But 
this, he endeavored to imitate the gods! the truth of it is, the greatest number 
in the use of his understanding, and of of these men, are those who, for want 
all other faculties. While we remain of a virtuous education, or examining 




the grounds of 7^7/y/o//, know so very ! vert morality, and throw all things in- 
little of this matter, Unit their infidelity to confusion and disorder. If none of 
i.s but an of err ii'i'm for tlieir ignorance, these reflections can have any influ- 
As lolly and iuconsidcrntem ss are the enec on your mind, there is one that 
foundations ot infidelity, the great pil- perhaps may, because it is better a- 
lars and supports of itareeithvr avail- dapted to your vanity by which you 
ity of appearing wiser thau the rest of seem guided mueh more than by rca- 
mankind, or an ostentation of courage, son. 

in despising the terrors of another i I would therefore have you cousid- 
world, which have so great an influence, er that the wisest and best of men, 
on what they call weaker minds, or in all ages of the world, have been 
an aversion to a belief that must cut those who lived up to the Religion of 
them off from many of those pleas- tlieir country, when they saw nothing 
ures they propose to themselves, and in it opposite to morality and the best 
till them with remorse for many of lights they had of Divine Nature, 
those they have already tasted. The Pythagoras' first rule directs us to 
great received articles of the Christian ; worship the gods, "as it is ordained 
Religion have been so clearly proved' by 1ft w." How can he exalt his 
from the authority of their Divine thoughts to any thing great and noble, 
Revelation in which they are delivered, who only believes that after a short 
that it is impossible for those who term on the stage of this world, he is 
have ears to hear and eyes to see. not to sink into oblivion, and lose bis con- 
to be convinced of them. sciousuess for ever. NO! no! so elc- 

■vatcd a contemplation as that of the 
But were it possible for any thing soul's immortality cannot be thrown a- 
in the Christian faith to be erroneous, W ay. What &*e effectual means can 
1 ean find no ill success in adhering to ; be made use of to awaken in us an 
it, The great points of the incarna- :im bition raised above low objects and 
tion and sufferings of our Savior, pro-, little pursuits, than to value ourselves 
duee uaturally such habits of virtue ns hei,^ f eternity. It is a great sat- 
in the mind of man, that I say, sup- ^faction to consider that the wisest of 
posing it were possible for us to be imm kind in all nations asserting with 
mistaken in them, the Infidel himself . one voice, this their birth-right, and 
must at least allow that no other sys- 1 10 find it ratified by an express Here-. 
teni of Religion would so effectually lotion. 

contribute to the lightening of moral-; you have iu my opinion, raised a 
ity. If our modern Infidels considered presumptive argument, from the in-, 
these matters with that candor and se- creasing appetite the mind has to know*- 
riousness which they deserve, we should edge, and to the extending its own 
not |*e them act with such a spirit of j faculties, which cannot be accomplish- 
arrogance, bitterness, and malice; they ^ . ls the more restrained perfection 
would not be raising such insignificant f j ower creatures may, in a short life, 
cavils, doubts, and scruples, as may be I therefore warn you in the fear of 
started against every thing that is not ///,„ before whom, in my humble o- 
vapable of mathematical demonstration, j pinion, you & I must shortly stand; benot 
in order to unsettle the minds of the s0 hasty in your judgment concerning 
ignorant, disturb the public peace, sub- j the Divine authority of the Bible, k the 




nonexistence of a future state of re- ! was our cradle. That cradle was rooked 
wards aud punishments ; lest you find by a hand over opeu to supply our wants 
your awful mistake as did a Voltaire, j — watched by an eye ever awake to the 
when it shall be eternally too late. ; approach of danger. Many a live-long 

I have no time to write about my ' night has that eye refused to be closed 
school, eternal things seem to be of so for thy sake, reader, when thou, a help- 

much more importance. 

In the bonds of affection. 

a. a, h. 


less child, was indebted to a mother's 

love, sanctified by heaven's blessing for 

a prolonged existence through a sickly 

infancy. Hast thou ever grieved that 

fond heart? No tears can be too freely, 

too sincerely shed, for such an offense 

ml , ^ r . . J against the sweet charities of home. If 

These are sweet words, n ho is not \ ° .... , 

, , ... ., . 9 ^t , .! there was joy in the placo, never let it 

charmed with its music ( \\ ho has not 

felt the potent magic of its spell ? 

By home I do not mean the house, 
the parlor, the fireside, the carpet or the 
chairs. They are inert, material things, 

be turned into sorrow by any violation 
of the sacred laws of home. 

We that had our happy birth, like 
most of the human race, in the country, 

which derive all their interest from the| can reca11 man y teilder and Peasant as- 
idea of the home which is their locality, jsociations of home, There is earnest 
Home is something more etherial, less jP oetl 7 in tliis *** of our life. We re- 
tangible, not easily described, yet strong- j member with delight the freshness of 
ly conceived— the source of some of the | TOOrn J tbe tuneful and sprightly walk 
deepest emotions of the soul, grasping j among the dewy fields; the cool repose 
the heart-strings with such a sweet and j amid the sequestered shades of the grove, 
tender force, as subdues all within the j vocal with the music of nature's iniini- 
range of its influence. j table warblers ; the "tiukling spring," 

Home is the palace of the husband I whcre we slaked our thirst with the pel- 
arid the father. He is the monarch of|^ cid waters as they came from the 
that little empire, wearing a crown that | llft nd of the Mighty One— the bleating 
is the gift of heaven, swaying a sceptre i ? the fiocks > the lowin g of the herds > 
put into his hands by the Father of all, j tlie humming of the bees, the cry of the 
acknowledging no superior, fearing no ■ whippoorwill, the melancholy monoto- 
rival, and dreading no usurper. In him : « ous songs of the night bird, relieved 
dwells love, the ruling spirit of home. ! only by the deep bass of that single note, 
She that was the fond bride of his youth- which he uttered as he plunged from his 
ful heart, is the affectionate wife of his; lofty height into a lower region of at- 
maturer years. I mospherc — these are among our recol- 

The star that smiled on their bridal | lections of home. And they come soft- 
has never set. Its rays still shed a se- ened and sobered through the medium 
reue lustre on the horizon of home.— of the past, but without losing their 
There, too, is the additional ornament j power to touch the heart, and still cn- 
of home— the circle of children— beau- ; d ear that word home, 
tifully represented by the spirit of in-' There, too, perhaps, we saw a father 
spiration as "olive plants round about; die; having attained to a patriarchal 
the table." We have been such. There ! age, he bowed himself on his'bed, say- 



Mlg, ••Ju-b.»M t I die, but God shall be 
ui;h you," and w.»a gathered to bis 
people. .Xor cau the memory efer for- 
get that mother, in her meek and nuiet 
old age, walking through many a peace- 
ful year on the verge of heaven, breach- 
ing its atmosphere, inhaling )t* &#- 
gran -e, reflecting its light and holy 
beauty, till at length she left the swoet 
home of earth for her Father's Lome in 

"So gently dies the wave upon the 

Home, too, the scene of the gay and 
ioyous bridal. When the lovely daugh- 
ter, affianced to the youth of her heart, 
stands up to take the irrevocable pledge. 
What an interesting moment 1 I saw, 
not long since, such an one. Sbe stood 
unconscious of the blended charm which 
innocence and beauty threw around her 
face and person ; her soft, smooth, pol- 
ished forehead was circled with a wreath 
of flowers ; her robe was of purest white, 
and in her hand was held a bouquet of 
variegated roses. Reside hey stood the 
happy man, for whom the was to be 

f'A guardian angel o'er life life pre- 

Doubling his pleasures, and-bis care? 

As I pronounced the Worcls that tnaWe 
thnu 6)ie, adding the nuptial benedic- 
tion, a tear fell from the eye of the 
bride on the wreath in her hand ! It 
was a tribute to "Home 4 , sweet home." 
Not that she loved father and mother 
less, but husband more. The piece of 
music, "The Bride's Farewell,'" plunges 
deeper into the fountain of emotion in 
the soul than any other combination of 
thought and song to which I ever list- 
ened. Was the bride ever found who 
wasoqual'to its performance on the day 
of her departure from her long loved 
home, When the time had arrived to bid 

farewell to father, mother, brother 

Perhaps in Looking at tin 
ture of domestic life, a.s exhibited in such 
eircumstamxs. we should [uof [emit to 
notice some of the least prominent trails 
and coloring, for they never escape the 
keen and practiced eye of the true poet. 
Thus Uoger.s in hU graphic and natural 
poem cf Human Life, in which he 
snatched so many graces "beyond the 
reach of art," does not, in describing 
the wedding scene, foiget the younger 
portion of the family, even the little 
(laugh 1 ter, so often the gem and the joy 
of home — 

"Then are Vjty ble.-sed indeed, and 

swift the hours 
Till her young sisters wreathe her 

hair in flower.?, 
Kindling her beauty — while, u:. 

the least 
. Twitches 'Ixes robes, then : runs behind 

the rest, 
Known by her laugh, that will not be 


~Bnt even tins picture must bo shaded. 
If the cradle be one of the tilings of 
home, so is the cofhn! The bridal robe 
is, alas ! too often sweceetletl by the fu- 
neral pall. — "Six years ago," heard I 
the minister of God say, at the funeral 
of a ^otttrg and lovely member of a 
friend's fami-ly, "'she who lies there 
stood here to take the marriage vows. 
fflft is now the bride of death." Stri- 
king thought ! ITnw short the passage 
from the home of love and felicity, to 
the grave ! A few years siuce T f&4 
amid a domestic circle of father and 
mother, three sons and a daughter. It 
was the home of hospitality. Where 
are they now ? The solemn church-yard 
will tell. They have all sunk into the 
long, dreamless repose of the grave. 
Silent are those halls that once echoed 
to the cheerful sound of their voices. 



They liavCgowJ to theirtWoug home* •' (lives ° In'sfeort, wo mny bi insfTBC- 
And wo follow. Tii t ho Gnc language j ted from tho appointment of the cities 

of P.-nil, "It becomes thoso who Imvcof refuge, under the Mesaio dispen^-a- 
wivos, to 1)0 us ilior._'h tlioy hu<1 none, tiiiiiJ Tin ^erenfa that wished If) avail 
•riid those that liven as though the? wo}«* himself of their benefit, was ol 
Tiot, and thoso that rejoice as thoogfo to bast away ovory imped inu^.t, every 
fh«'v rejoiced not,"— let us tfdU, n~.o weight, and every tiling, though nenr 
those who have a home, to'H'eas tnojigfi tmd dear, that might retard .his speed, 
they hail none, for the fashion of this- And indeed so must wo, possess 9fl 

though wo possessed not; even our 

DjLXfttRTII. very </arrnents should haog but loose- 

ly about us; that, if necessary, wo 

: might drop them, and escape the a- 


2. They 'ca?si?ot be earned there. 

"For we brought nothing into the 

UM, " (: world, and it is certain, we can carry 

World passes away 

F<>v>. T.'iK YlsiTOJt. 

/nothing -oat, Arc.. Hence this is not 

appearetl in a Medical Almanac 

: (attracted my attention- that, fearing' it L 

J 1 \ R the treasure for US to l«y up. 

might-ha ipst (as Airaaoweg will die at ,., , . , , . u 

v , Conclusion crowded out tor next No. 

'rhe end of the year fiar whi-ch they are 

intended;, I concluded to copy it off, 
with some remarks thereto, fer the Vis- 
itor. And I think, It ro^lu deserve to; 
be printed in hirge Capitals, and ptft 
up in picture frames, at least, :by; 
every brother and sister that. wHi, 
have such, to ornament their rooms, j 
and it would be more becoming the fol 
Lowers of the meek and lowly .Savior 
thftn the pictures of WaMtths and 1 1 eroes. ; 
It is as Follows: "Gold and Silver are 
metals quite too heavy for us to carry to j 
heaven; but, in good hands, they may 
be made to pave the w; ; y to it." What 

Future punishment. Men think 
that death is the end of their troub- 
les, whereas it is only the beginning of 
them. It is the lot of the wicked 
that they live in death, and suffer, as 
j it were, perpetual death. Ph'rfo. 

quarrels. — Quarrels would never 
| last long, if the fault were only on 
one side. La Rdchefbitdbtiifo. 

Course toward enemies. Shewing 
• kindness to an enemy is one thing ; 
^feeling kindness for him is another; 
ami both are equally required. Bcr- 


an amount of scriptural truth is embod- 
ied in these few words; and whataiu 
important lesson do they conta::-, mituE- 
ly for the more wealth" e!?ss, but ;d~e 
for those who are striving for wealth, 
thinking thereby to acquire comfort, 
■•h:ippii?oss and contentment. 1. "They 
are too heavy." Paul says; "I,<t, us 

•l::y aside every weight (It." Our Chris- i:,g when they arc young. It is very 
jjosu journey requires haste; ['.• r our common for them to think that they 
Saviour says, "lie member Lot's wife." «hall be old men ami women— -and enjoy 
J& them it was said ; "Flee fur \ m. a long tile, But this is not certaiii. 



Children do not think much about dy 



The young liny die it well M the old. pus will rcecivt my spirit. — Last night I 

Kind parents and friend? ;ind physicians, dreamed 1 was in heaven; oh, it was so 

all eannot prevent children from dyiini. fyh *** ] ^ard 8U <* sweet tones 
,. T ... . * . ' ot music — deep-toned and holy. — Ihere 

\\ c want our youthful readers to think _., M n „. .1 ' *• 1 1 *, iiw»i. 

were flowers that never faded, and brooks 

of this; and if you should he called to an d rivers of living water, whose course 
die young, that you may be prepared to is never dry. There were thousands of 
go where Jem is, and be happy in ^els dressed in white. One approach- 
heaven. AVill vou think ot It every . mc . with ft . s P° tlo f s «** aml 
,,-,,„, told me that was mine. 1 saw my name 
day, and try to pray that QM will for- ;written }n the l*>ok of everlasting life, 
give your sins and make you holy, and () ! I WM happy there, Mother, I long 
then you will not be afraid to die. You to go to that heaven. Thou wilt bo 
can see how a little Christian can die in ! lonesome, mother, but think that I am 
., r n . c \ happy there, and thou ere long wilt join 

the following account of i> e l\ » 

me. 1 ray for me, mother . 

The dying (Iiiil. 

'Twas at the close of a bright autum- <)|~ REMOVAL 

nal day, that sweetest yet saddest season j To Colushiaha hai been accomplished in 
of the year, a lone mother was' l mrt ,,n ,hc ninth of April, which a? as Rkrora- 

* Mo a day BS wo could expect in this inclement 
weeping over the couch of her and backward teason. We arc not jet fixed as 

Amino i-hilil The list ravs of the ' we OUfe ' ht t( ' V, °' and onr re £ ular supply ot paper 

dying miia. mc ia>t rajs 01 tne havinf , failed t0 onme on account of tbe Paj)er . 

setting sun shone bright and glorious inill being stejiod,, we had to get paper fbr aart of 
' . . , . , j this No. elsewhere, and this proved to be rather 

across the apartment, and gleamed with jof an i n f er ior kind to what wo generally nse. 
yellow lustre on the pale face of the; We ho P e ere ! 01, P t0 £ et a11 tbiu ? s ri K ht - When 

- ... , ! we are once done moving, we may next month 

beautiful invalid, upon whose brow »nd Bay something more about our objects and roo- 
i: . 1 * +1 U-J ,ul~.J V!» .:«,«! mi ' tives in undertaking it. Meanwhile lot our res- 

lips death had stamped hi> signet. The ^ sub8cribera ; nd oorrc , ponfIc , lts rt , Illcul . 
whispering breeze stole softly through ber to address henceforth their letters, Ac. to 

I l ° . VI CuLI'MBlANA, 0. 

the open casement, bearing upou its! 
wings the odor of a thousand wild flow 
ers, sportively playing with many a fra-j 

grant blossom, which the kind hand of' (' Q everal obituaries intended for this Xo. wero 
•*" _. . ! mi.-laid in the confusion of moving, and if fonnd, 

an affectionate mother had placed in the will be inserted in next Na, Please eacnee.) 

window to SOOthe and comfort her depar- 1 Departed this life at the residence of her 

ting child. As it fanned the fevered f * v l * h / cr StsA* He*»«ix in Decatur co W :4 

, Saturday morning the < th ot March CI1RIMI- 

brow of the lovely one, a sweet smile ;>"A sears, widow of Samvki, Peaks, aged 88 
» , 1 1 - , /. , iAr ., yean 6 months and 16 da vs. She was a member 

played across her placid features. "Moth- JJ tbe bruther hood upwards of fifty year.. 

or, dear mother !' 1 11 an instant she was j Pied in Manor Congregation. Indiana co. 

Jiv her side < \h ' the calm evening i p »- on tha 30th of March 1S5: - brother JACOB 
Dyne* SUll. AH. tile nim evening, M0C K, aged 6:; years, and only baptiicd four 

hreC'/.e has revived lilt 1 .' One look days before his death. Funeral preached Suiu- 
, ,» A •. , r« . . . I uei Lidv, and Adam llelman. Text James 4: 
told that sad mother, it was in vain to ,„ , 
1 ; 13 — end- 
hope for life longer. ''Take my hand, Fe]1 aglcep in Jogns in G reentree church, 

mother; now press thy cheek to mine. ' Montgomery co. Pa, April «.). 1857. Sister MA- 
11 J KV FRICK. aged about 70 years. Sho was tho 

Do not, do not weep, mother — I am well widow of Jacob Frick, and grand-daughter of 
now— I will soon be happy— I am going <&«*•*«« Sewak 

1 , ' . Pied in Miami co. 0. November 15, 185fi. 

to Jesus, mother, dear mother, why dost Brother WILLIAM MIKESELL, aged70yeara 

thou Still weep— woilldst thou wish to ^"onths und IS ,lavs leaving a widow and S 

■ . buds, and many iriends. 
keep me here? T do not fear to die; I 


am not afraid of death ; ] feel that Je- 


VOL. VII. Sunt 1887. ISO. 6. 

P*rt 1. 

By Joseph Samuel C. F. Froy. 

(Thinking our readers will be both 
instructed and edified by the disc 

of Mr. Frey upon the Passover, wesb ill 
present them with two of his lectures 
upon that sub; 

The Author is a natural descendant 
of Abraham, and was educated for a 
Jewish Rabbi, which office he filled for 
a number of years, lie, however, be- 
came convinced of the truth of Chris- 
tianity, and embraced it, and is now an 
eminent Baptist minister. 

His opportunities for obtaining a cor- 
rect knowledge of the Jewish ccremo- 

that in the wilderness, for they find, by 
happy experience, that the oftcner 
Christ is preached, and the clearer he is 
set before their eyes, the sweeter he is 
to their taste, and the more welcome to 
their ears. Neither are they afraid of 
exhausting this subject, for the deeper 
they dig in the Gospel mine, the more 
precious truth they find. Christ is the 
sum and substance of the Sacred Scrip- 

On the present occasion, we shall 
consider Christ as the Antitype of the 
Jewish Passover Lamb. 

"Christ our passover," says the Apos- 

nies were such, that his views of things tie, "is sacrificed for 


pertaining to those ceremonies, are de- 
serving of a respectful consideration.) 

The Apostle evidently refers to the 
institution of the Jewish passover ; 

"Purge out, therefore, the old leaven, ^hich Lad God for its author, the pro- 
that ye may be a new lump, as ye are tection of their first-born for its design, 
unleavened. For even Christ our pass-! an( } tne p v 0m ised Messiah for its Anti- 
over is sacrificed for us : therefore let us t Type . j t was § rgt observed in that aw- 
keep the feast, not with old leaven, nei- j f u i an £ memorable night, in which Je- 
ther with the leaven of malice and wick- j hovah slew all the first-born in the Ian 
edness; but with the unleavened bread Lf Egypt, but passed over the houses o 
of sincerity and truth/' 1 Cor. 5 : j the Israelites, where the blood of the 
■i °- i lamb was sprinkled on the door-posts. 

To preach Christ, and him crucified, Hence that iamb is called Corban l y e- 
was the firm resolution and constant . sack, i #., the sacrifice 6f the passopcr. 
practice of the Apostle Paul after hisj The Hebrew word Pesaek, from the 
conversion. In this he imitated Moses ■ verb Pasaeh, to pass or leap over, is 
and the prophets, for they all spake of j promptly translated passover^ and signi- 
him that was to come ; and in this he'fies not merely a change of, place , but 
has been followed by all the Juitli/ut\ has the sense of sparing without, inju- 
ministers of Christ; for the)' are firmly ry : Jehovah, in his work of destruc- 

persuaded that a sermon without Christ 
is no better than a body without a soul ; 
— it may appear a beautiful skeleton, 
yet it is destitute of life. They arc not 
afraid that their hearers would loathe 

tion, having passed over, and ](>H in 
safety the houses of the Israelites, on 
the door-posts of which the blood of 
the lamb was sprinkled, while he 
slew the first-born in all the houses of 

this heavenly manna as thelsraelitcs did the Egyptians, 


G. V. Vol 

the first-born of 

vii. 21 



their cattle. That this is the proper 
meaning of the word, is evident from 
the following passages, wherein the in- 
stitution of the passover is prescribed, 
and the reason of its designation by thai 
term expressly assigned. Exod. 12: 
11— 13. "And thus shall ye cat it; 
wltJi your loins girded, your shoes on 
your feet, and your stall" in your hand ; 
and ye shall eat it in haste ; it is the 
Lord's passover. For I will pass 
through the land of Egypt this night, 
and will smite all the first-horn in the 
land of Egypt, both man and beast ; 
and against all the gods of Egypt [ will 
execute judgment : I am Jehovah. 
And .the blood shall be to you for a to- 
ken upon the houses where ye are ; and 
when 1 see the blood, I will pass over 
you, and the plague shall not be upon 
you to destroy you, when I smite the 
laud of Egypt." Ver. 23. "For the 
Lord will pass through to smite the 
Egyptians : and when he seeth the blood 
upon the lintel, and on the two side- 
posts, the Lord will pass over the door, 
and will not suffer the destroyer to come 
in unto your houses to smite you.*' 
Ver. 26, 27 : "It shall come to pass, 
when your children shall say unto you, 
What mean ye by this service ? that 
ye shall say, It is the sacrifice of the 
Lord's paswrer, who passed over the 
houses of the children of Israel in E 
g\pt, when he smote the Egyptians, 
and delivered our houses. " That the 
blood of the Lamb had any natural vir- 
tue, whereby the family on whose door- 
posts it was sprinkled might be pre- 
served from the plague, or that Jeho- 
vah, in passing along, needed any such 
Hgtialto distinguish between the Egyp- 
tians and the Israelites, it cannot be 
necessary to controvert (although the 
great philosopher, Dr. Priestley, was of 
that opinion. I But it evidently was in- 

stituted as a sensible token of the fulfill- 
ment of the divine proarfae of protec- 
tion and deliverance, and designed to 
assist and encourage their faith. "The 
blood shall be to you for a token upou 
the houses wherein ye are." Exod. 12 : 
13. With the like view God made the 
rainbow a token or sign of his covenant 
and promise to Noah, that he would 
never again bring a deluge on the 
earth. Gen. 9 : 10—15. 

The properties which that lamb was 
to possess, the 'manner in which it was 
to die, the ejfec(s which were to be pro- 
duced, and the ceremonies which were 
to be observed, are still recorded in the 
twelfth chapter of Exodus, and have 
been fulfilled in a most remarkable and 
striking manner in the promised Messi- 
ah, Jesus of Nazareth ; blessed be hi* 
name forever. "We propose to give, 
first, a historical account of the Jewish 
passover, and then point out its typical 
design and fuffdrn- 


First. In giving an account of the 
Jewish paschal lamb, we shall make a 
distinction between the circumstances 
attending (he passover kepi in Egypt', 
and those in after ages. 


The kind of sacrifice which God re- 
quired on this occasion was a lamb, or a 
kid of the sheep or of the goats, cf the 
male sex, because considered the more 
excellent, to- teach us that the best calf 
in the stall is not too good to bo presen- 
ted to the Lord. 

The lamb must hoper/ect a»d wither.!. 

./, for the blind and the lame arc 

an abomination in the sigh: of the Lord, 

The Rabbins havo enumerated no \c>* 

titan fcCYM)!; ihrec hlcinishes, iiio*t of 



which 1 were applicable to all the other neighbor; th^number, say thf'Rabbin*, 
■sacrifices: This must have made it fe-jwae not to be less char, ten, nor nova 
ry difficult for the Jews to buy their than twenty. 

sacrifices /. 

"< in rue public mar- 1 mi' *• „e j ->r a 

F I he time ot Killing the passover was 

ket It is therefore more than proba- *i i ui i e ^ u u 1 </•/ 

, * ■ on the 14th day of tbemonth called .'!/>//> 

ble that this gave rise to the abomina-i \ T > mi .1 , k ., ,,., 

,01'A^rtw. I he month was failed .1 A< b, 

ble practice, of the priests and others, i , • , 

signifies rars of com as yet fre*7i 

_nd green, because in those warmer 
purr base the animals used for sacri-i . • -, • ,, . T 1 *i 

1 . I countries, and especially in Judea, tho 

ficee m the market, and selling I . r e n 

. °; standing corn necessary tor the support 

them in tfee court of the temple, and 

thus they "turned the bouse of prayer 

into a den of thieves." Matt. 21 : 12, 

of making it their business to select and 

of life is beginning to ripen, and at that 
time they began to put in the sickle. 
Deut. -16: 9. Exod. 12: 2. 13: 4. 


4. And it is called Nisan, 

The lamb was to be a year old, i. e. \ Neb ' 2 : L Esther 3 : 7 > P erha P s frora 
say the Hebrew doctors, not above a! theroot Na{ *> an «•*»> becmse in 
year, Eor under eight days. It was to that month tbe ensi S n was S6t U P as a 
be taken out or separated from the fold si S u of g oin g to war ' 

2 Sam. 11 : 1 

on the 10th day of the month, and to 

sons assigned by the Rabbins are these : 

The hour of killing it was at the even- 

be kept apart for four days. The rea- ing of the 14th day, or more correctly 

speaking, agreeably to tho original, 

1st, Lest they should, in the hurry of j Bain haarbayim, i. e, between the even- 
preparing for the journey, forget it. j ings, between tho sun's declining west, 
2dly. That they might have time to I and his setting, about 8 o'clock, P.M. 
•prove it to be without blemish. 3dly. ! For let it be observed that the Jews 
That they might have it before their have two evenings in each day; the 
eyes, and to be led to converse on the! first commences after 12 o'clock at noon, 
subject of their promised deliverance. ! and the second at 3 o'clock, P. M. Be- 

4thly. In contempt of the Egyptians, 
who worshipped the lamb, especially 

tween these two evenings the daily 
evening sacrifice was offered up, and im - 

about the time of the sun's entering into ' mediately after the passover was killed 
the sign Aries. The author of the ! and prepared. The common time, 
Chronicon Orientale says, that the day j therefore, to begin killing the evening 
on which the sun entered Aries was I sacrifice, and, after that, the passover, 
most solemn among the Egyptians ; and | was from about half an hour past two 
Rabbi M. Seba observes, that this feast o'clock and a little more,- until the sun 
of the Egyptians was at its height on! departed out- of sight. But if the pass- 
the 14th day. God ordered the killing' over falls on the eve of the weekly Sab- 
and eating of the lamb at that time. ! bath, i. e. on Friday, they began an 
Rabbi Levi ben Gershwn-snys : God in- hour sooner, . that they might despatch 
tended, by this, to expel from the minds' their business by the time that the Sal). 
of the Israelites the bad principle of the! hath De g a »- Hence that day is called 
Egyptians. For references see Jen- phe preparation of the passover. John 
nings' Jewish Ant. B. Ill, c. 4. If the ; 10 : 14. 
famiK- was too small to eat the whole 1 It is well known that there have been 

lamb, they were to join with their* different modes of 

computing tiim 



A knowledge of this difference is abso- 
lutely necessary to a right understand- 
ing of many passages of Scripture, with 
regard to seasons, ceremonies, and cir- 
cumstances, While the Romans began! 
their day at midnight, as we do, the 
Hebrews computed their days from e- 
vening to evening, i. e. from the setting 
of the sun of one day, to his setting a- j 
gain on the next day. This appears 
agreeably to the command of Moses : 
"From even to even shall ye celebrate 
your Sabbath." Lev. 23 : 32. And 1 
Moses, in giving an account of the cre- 
ation, says : "And there was evening, 
and there was morning, one day." Gen. 
1 : 5. By the evening and the morn- 
ing- we have to understand the same por- 
tion of time that we call day and night, 
or twenty-four hours ; the former con- 
tinued from the rising of the sun until 
its setting; and from that time till his 
reappearance was called the night. The 
division of time into hours was not 
known in the days of Moses. Comp. 
Gen. 15: 12. 18: 1. 19: 1. The 
day was again divided into two equal 
portions ; from the rising of the sun un- 
til noon, was the morning; and after 
that, until the sun had gone down, was 
ttie evening. Hence we read only of 
morning and evening sacrifices and pray- 
ers. Private persons, however, prayed 
at noon also. See the instances of Dan- 
id, David, and Peter, Dan. G: 10-12. 
r': 17. Acts. 16': 9. The earli- i 
est menridii of hour hi the sacred wri-! 
occurs in the prophecy of Daniel, 
•> : '">, L5. 5: 5. Although the nat- 
ural day ii (faring the shining of the 
sun, whether if be for a longer or 

• ride their 
hours of the <■;,;,' day l\u:n six in the 
morning till six iii tin evening. Hence, 
vhou our Lord represents the hdusehol- 
dei .i- ^oing out to hire laborers at the 
, ; • !!.. -In ninth, am! the eHcv-| 

onth hour, it is the same as if lie said, 
(according to our mode of computing 
time,) 9 A. M., 12 M., 3 P. M., 
and 5 P. M. Matt. 20 : 3, 5,- G, 9. 

Again, the morning and the evening 
are divided each into two equal parts, ■ 
for the regulation of their morning and 
evening sacrifices and prayers. The 
morning sacrifice and prayer may be of- 
fered up at any time between the rising 
of the sun and the third hour, i. e., 9 
A. M.J and the evening sacrifice and 
prayer may be offered up at any time du- 
ring the first evening, erev katon, the 
short evening, i. e.^from noon until the 
ninth hour, or 3 P. M. ; and from 
thence till sun-setting, is erev gadol, the. 
greater evening. Between these two 
evenings the paschal lamb was to be 
slain, and so was Christ our passovor, as 
will be shown hereafter. 

That this is a correct statement of the 
matter will appear from the following 
quotations : R. Menachem, on Exod. 12 : 
6, says : " Between the two evenings, at 
the time of prayer." And in the Trea- 
tise Pesachim, c. 5, it is said : " The 
daily evening sacrifice was killed at the 
eighth hour and a half, and it was offered 
up at the ninth hour and a half. In 
the evening of the passover, it was kill- 
ed at the seventh hour and a half, and 
offered at the eighth and a half. And if 
the evening of the passover fell on the 
evening of the Sabbath, it was killed at 
six and a half, and offered at seven and 
a half." Maim, in Corban Pesach. c. 
1, col. 4, says: " The killing of the 
passover is after mid-day ; and if they 
kill it before, it is not allowable j and 
they kill it not but after the daily even- 
ing sacrifloe and burning of incense : 
and after they have trimmed the lamps, 
they begin (so kill the paschal lamb." 

With regard to the pkfte. The faftt 

. er was slain in Egypt, b* each 

in their own house*: the blood 



was received into a basin, and a buncli 
of hyssop was dipped in it, with which 
they struck the lintel and the two side 
posts, but not the threshold, lest the 
blood should have been trod upon, 
which would have been profane, it be- 
ing a holy siyn or token. This was pe- 
culiar to the passover in Egypt, but after 
they came iuto the land of Canaan, it 
was not lawful to sacrifice it any where 
but in the place which God had appoin- 
ted for his worship ; Deut. 16 : 5, 6 ; 
there the passover was slain in the court, 
and the blood was sprinkled by the 
priest on the bottom of the altar. 
Henee, says Maim. "Whatsoever they 
did with the other sacrifices, yet this 
could not be offered in the high places, 
but only at the temple." 

The lamb was to be roasted. Proba- 
bly in opposition to the barbarous cus- 
tom of the heathens, who, in the feasts 
of Bacchus, (which had their original 
in Egypt,) used to tear the members of 
living creatures to pieces and eat them 
raw. It must be "roasted whole, with 
its legs and appurtenances.' ' By the 
appurtenances we are not to understand 
the intestines, but the heart, lights, liver, 
and whatever other parts of the inward 
are fit for food. 

They were to eat the u-liole lamb, and 
nothing of it was to be left until the 
morning ; but if any part was left, it 
was to be burned with fire. The same 
law was extended to all eucharistical sa- 
crifices; no part of which was to be left 
or set by, lest it should be corrupted, or 
converted to any profane, superstitious,* 
or common use. An injunction which 

*' Perhaps it was designed to prevent the n- 
Vmse of such relics to superstitious uses, like the 
brazen serpent which llezekiah broke is pieces, 
2 Kin.-.: s 18 : 24; or like the superstitious ens- 
touis of some women isosng Christians, who 
procure anil lay up some part of the sacramen- 
T;il bread, to cure their children of the . 

was designed, no doubt, to maintain the 
honor of sacrifices, and teach the Jews 
to treat with reverence whatever was 
consecrated, more especially to the ser- 
vice of God. As to the first paschal 
sacrifice, it was the more necessary 
that it should all be eaten or consum- 
ed that night, as the Israelites were 
to march out of Egypt early the next 
morning. Otherwise they would have 
been obliged either to submit to the 
inconvenience of carrying the remain- 
der along with them, or to the disa- 
greeable circumstance of leaving it be- 
hind them, to the contempt of the E- 

No lone of the lamb was to be bro- 
ken. This was probably intended to 
denote their being in haste, not having 
time to break the bones and extract the 
marrow. The Hebrew doctors under- 
stand by the marrow, those secrets of 
God, or those hard and difficult things 
in the divine councils, which we are 
not able to comprehend, and which we 
should, thereibre, be humbly content 
to be ignorant of, without too curious- 
ly and anxiously searching into them, 
according to the advice of Moses : "Se- 
cret things belong to the Lord our God, 
but those which are revealed belong to 
us and to our children for ever, that 
we may do all the words of this law." 
Deut. 29 : 29. 

They were to eat the passover stand- 
fag, in the posture of travelers who 
had no time to lose. This was to en- 
liven their faith in the promise of their 
; now speedy deliverance from the house 
; of bondage, and also that they might 
| be ready to begin their march presently 
I after supper. They were to have their 
"loins girded"; for as they were ac- 
customed to wear long and loose gar- 
ments, such as arc generally used by 
the eastern nations to this day, it was 



necessary to gird them up with a gir- vet also, and to be treated afs a. "1 
die ribout their loins when they either born Israelite.'' This was a dawn o 
traveled or betook themselves to any la- (grace to the os, and prefigur 

borious employment. Tims, when Ell- '-'-' frhat would be in gospel times, when 
sua sent his servant Gchazi on a niessa| -hould be fellow eitizens with tkc 

in haste, fheloade hiiti '*gird up Ms] saints, and of the household of God; be 
loins;" 2 Kings 4: 2H ; and when our fellow heirs of the same body, and par- 
Savior set about Washing his disciples' I takers of the promises of Christ- by the 

feat, he took a towel and girded him- 
self." John 13:4. They were to have 
"shoes on their feet;" for in those hot 
countries they ordinarily wore sandals, 
which were a sort of clogs, or went bare- 
foot. But in traveling they used shoes, 
which were, indeed, a sort of short boots, 
reaching a little way up the legs. They 
were to have their '-stares in their 
hands;" such as we re always used by 
travelers in those rooky and ill-governed 
countries, both to support them in slip- 
pery places, and defend them against 



Eph. 2. ia 

the eatim 

lamb, they were to tal 

3 : 5, G. 

of the passover. 
;e an opportunity 

erwitn un- 

They were to eat the passov 
leavened bread ; partly to remind them 
of the hardships they had sustained in 
Egypt, unleavened being more heavy & 

of instructing their children, by explain- 
ing to them the origin and design of this 
institution. Exod. 12 : 20, 27. They 
were commanded to h>cp in their hom- 
es sllihtf, night. Exod. 12: 22. We 
are not to suppose that the angel er.dd 
not have distinguished an Israelite iY-oiu 
an Egyptian, if he had met him in the 
street; but they were hereby to be in- 
structed that their safety lay in being 
found in the path of duty. 

Manner of observing the pass- 
over jn after ages. 

Having thus given a Scriptural ac- 
count of the manner in which the E- 

less palatable than leavened bread ; & it i gyptian passover was kept, I proceed to 
is, therefore, called " the bread of afilic- j state the manner in which it was ob- 
tion,"Deut, 16 : 3 ; and partly to eom- served in after ages, when changes were 
memorate the speed of their deliverance j partly necessary, & partly introduced by 
or departure from thence, which was the vain traditions received of the fathers. 

such that thev had not sufficient time to 

Being commanded to eat no other 

leaven their bread; for it is expressly bread1)ut leavened dtiriag the' whale 

said that their "doujrh was not leavened, 

because they were thrust out of Egypt 
and could not tarry." Exod. 12 : 39, 
Deut. 16 : 8i For the same reason. 

of the seven days of the passover, they 

commence sometime before the feast in 
preparing the flour, and in baking the 
cakes. The time requisite is regulated 
doubtless, they were commanded to joinj. b the numDeT f families to be provi- 
bitter herbs with the passover; namely, ; ded for Gn?at paing are taken ti) 
to be a memorial of that severe iwinlage c j eanse the min where the wheat is to 
in Egypt which "made their lives bitter , 

to them." Exod. 1 : 14. 

>e ground. The cakes are made of 

pure flour and water. As soon as the 

No uneircumcised person was to eat 'dough is kneaded, the cakes are rolled 

of the passover; but if a stranger or so- j out very thin, made full of little holes 

journer submitted to this ordinance, he to prevent their rising, and, with alt 

was to be admitted to the Lord's passo- the haste possible, to prevent them 



from Fermenting, tlioy are put into ■ jttm feast of unleavened bread lusted 

|iot oven, Nor dare they us. > any s]»ir- r<;//// days ; whereat, i* the law, if. is 
Ituous liquor distilled from grain. The ordered to be kept only §eren days. 
wine they use is either from the pure From this time, also, all vessels and 
grape, or from raisins, and must better- kitcheto utensils, Jrarvee, &a., i&c., that 
tilled to be unmixed with any liquor have been used with leaven, must fee 
distilled from grain. Great pains are ( removed, and their places supplied by 
taken to remove all leaven out of new ones, or by some that are kept from 
the bouse, except what is necessary for one passover to another, and never used 

food, until the fourteenth day at noon. 
"With the beginning of the fourteenth 
day, which commences with the Jews, 
like their other days, with the twilight 
after sunset, they search for leavened 

but on that occasion. For the same 
reason the kitchen tables and chairs, 
8 and cupboards, undergo a thor- 
ough purgation', first with hot water, 
and then with cold. In memory of the 

bread to remove it, hence called cha- deliverance of the first-born, every first- 

metz batJd, i. e., to remove the leaven, born son, after he is- thirteen years old, 

and which is done in the following must fast the whole of the fourteenth 

manner : At a coiner of a table in the 'day, from morning till night, without 

parlor, and in one or two other rooms, ; taking either food or drink; and where 

a few crumbs of bread are deposited. ; no first-born son is in the family,, the 

•The master of the family, having pro- father must supplj hie place. 

nounced a blessing, goes from room to 

room, accompanied by others carrying 

liehts, & sweepsthe crumbs with a pen , 

. e ' * . the synagogue to usher in the festival by 

into a wooden spoon or basin, ties it up 

carefully that nothing may fall out, and 


can come to it. me prayer ne uses 

reads thus: "Blessed be thou, Lord 

At the close of the fourteenth day" r 

about G o'clock, the men assemble ft* 

* in the festival b; 

appropriate prayers. During this time, 

, most of the women are occupied at home 
han^s it up in a place where no mouse 1 * -i ■ •> i ,• , t * i:r 

°.; '., .5 , .. * I in laying and decorating the table, 

can come to it. The prayer he uses i • i • j vi i r - 

wliich is covered with a clean linen 

cloth, on which are placed several plates 

or dishes. On one is laid the shank- 

our God, the Kin^ everlasti 



bast sanctified us by thy command- i 

J J bone or a shoulder of lamb or kid and 

ment, and hast enjoined us the putting + , 4l , T . 

; J l & . an egg) on another, three cakes, dis- 

away of leaven. All the leaven that is,- ", i F i , T t . « 

J . . tinsruished from each other by notches 

in my possession, which I have seen, or- ,i', f n , 

. . , £. , 'or holes, carefully wrapped up in two 

which 1 have not seen, be it null, be it : i»i ., . , . 7 . , . . . 

napkins; on a third is laid some lettuce, 

fcs the dust of the earth." The next 
morning, between the hours of ten and 

parsley, and horse-radish. These are 
the bitter herbs. There is also a small 

twelve, these crumbs of leavened bread v > 

ais.h containing a paste or sauce called 

are pubucly burned, as a proclamation ' ; a ^ c ^ ^ ^ 

\ch.aro$ttli y composed of apples, almonds, 

that henceforth no more leavened bread 
was to be eaten till after the feast. ' 
Hence they called the day on which' 
the p6ssovet was killed, one, or the 
first of the days of unleavened bread. 


'■'1 : i ; "The day of unlcav- 

nuts, and figs, mixed with wine and 
seasoned with cinnamon, having the 
appearance of red clay, to remind them 
• if the bricks which were made by their 
forefathers, in Kgjpfc. 

em (1 bread, when the passover must be ^ ue family being seated, the master 
killed. Hence Jusephua tells us that I'^'iiouncc 

a blessing over the tabic ia 



general, and the wine in particular, and 
another blessing for the return of this 
festival, saying : "Blessed be thou for 
this gfaod daty\ and for this holy convo- 
cation Which thou hast given us for joy 
and rejoicing ; blessed be thou who 
liast sanctified Israel and the times." 
Then, instead of appearing in the pos- 
ture of a traveler, he leans, in a stately 
manner, his left arm on a couch or bed 
made up for the occasion, as an indica- 
tion of the liberty and rest which the 
.Israelites regained when they departed 
from Egypt, and drinks of the first cup, 
in which he is followed by all the com- 
pany. They then . dip some of the 
herbs in vinegar, while the master pro- 
nounces a blessing. The design of this 
dipping is to excite the curiosity of the 
children, that they may wonder at this 
strange beginning of a meal, and be led 
to inquire about the matter. The mas- 
ter next unfolds the napkins, and taking 
the middle cake, breaks it in two, re- 
places the one half, and conceals the 
other half under the couch on which 
he leans, in allusion to the circum- 
stance that the people took their dough 
before it was leavened, their kneading 
troughs being bound up in their clothes. 
Exod. 12 : 34. The concealed part of 
the cake is called aphicomen, or last 
morsel; for the rule was to conclude 
with eating a small piece of the paschal 
lamb, and after the destruction of the 
temple, of unleavened bread. 

The lamb and egg being removed 
from the table, they lift up the plate 
containing the cake, and say : "This is 
the bread of poverty and affliction which 
our fathers did eat in Egypt. Whoso- 
ever hungers, let him come and eat ; 
whosoever needs, let him come and eat 
of the paschal lamb : this year we are 
here, the next we shall be in the land 
of Canaan : this year we are servants, 

the next we shall go out free." The 
lamb and egg are again placed on the 
table, and the cup filled the second 

The children now propose the follow- 
ing questions : "How different is this 
night from all other nights; for other 
nights we eat leavened or unleavened 
bread indifferently ; we eat any herbs 
whatsoever ; we eat flesh either roasted, 
stewed, or boiled; we eat either sitting 
or leaning, as we please ; but upon this 
night we eat unleavened bread only, and 
bitter herbs, and roasted flesh only ; 
we wash twice, and we all eat leaning ? 
The master or person officiating, then 
replies : "This is the passover which we 
eat, because the Lord passed over the 
houses of our fathers in Egypt ;" an d 
holding up the bitter herbs in his 
hand, he says : "These are the bitter 
herbs that we eat, in remembrance that 
the Egyptians made the lives of our 
fathers bitter." And holding up the 
unleavened bread he continues : "This 
is the unleavened bread which we eat, 
because our fathers had not time to lea- 
ven their dough before the Lord re- 
deemed them ; and therefore must we 
say before him, Hallelujah! praise ye 
the Lord." They then repeat the 113th 
and 114th Psalms, called the lesser 
Ilallel, and conclude it with a prayer, 
and drink of the second cup. 

They now prepare for supper by 
xcashing their hands. The person offi- 
ciating breaks one of the cakes and 
gives a piece to each of the company, to 
which they join bitter herbs, dipped in 
the charoseth, or sauce, and eat it in- 
stead of the paschal lamb, which, like 
all other sacrifices, is wholly discontin- 

After supper is ended they eat of the 
passover lamb, every one at least the 
quantity of an olive ; and, since the do- 



struction of the temple, they cat a piece] in Judca, with the permission of Au- 
of the cuke that is broken first. The gustus, in order t» gratify the .lews by 
master or other person leading in the showing them this public mark of res- 
ceremony then washes again his Lands, pect. Matt. 27 : 17. Luke 23 : 17. 
repeats the blessing usual after meals, John 18 : 39. 

and drinks of the third cup. This is| The first and the seventh day of the 
called the cvp of tkssing above all the ft , lst) j c the 16th and the 21st of the 
rest, because it is designed to express L on th were a holy convocation, and 
their thankfulness for the food just re-j more BO l emil than the rest. The reason 
ceived. The fourth cup being filled, assigned is, because on the 16th day 
they repeat or sing the cjreat halht, tucy c:mic out of Egypt, and on the 21st 

I. e. Psalms 115 to 118 inclusive, 
and conclude with a prayer. 

A fifth cup of wine is left for Elijah 

day they had gone safely through the 
lied Sea, while Pharaoh and his host 
were drowned. On the second day of 

the prophet, whom the Jews expect to the festival, i. e. on the 16th day of 

come three days before the Messiah, to 
announce his approach. Hence their 
frequent prayers that the Lord would 

Nisan or Abib, the sheaf of the first- 
fruits of the barley-harvest, which was 
usually ripe at this season, was brought. 

speedily send Elijah to deliver thenijg ec> J jCV# 23: 9 — 11. 

from their present captivity. 

Having described the circumstances 

On this festive occasion it was the: connected with the observance of the 
custom at Jerusalem for the inhabitants jpassover lamb, we will now notice the 
to give the free use of their rooms alidj effects produced by the first observance, 
furniture to strangers. This will ex-jor remarkable events which took place 
plain the circumstances of our Saviour's J at the time of keeping the Egyptian 
pending to a man to prepare for his eat-|passover. 
ing the passover, who, by the relation,! By tbe , prI nkl!ng of the blood of the 

appears to have been a stranger to him. 
Matt. 2G : 17—19. Mark 14 : 12— 
16. Luke 23 : 7—13. 

lamb their firstborn were preserved 
from the sword of the destroyer. In 
the ficJfwmc night their captivity was 
To render the festival more interest- 'ended, and their condition totally chang- 
ing, they liberate a criminal on the i ed, from servitude of the most abject 
morning of the 14th day. By whom or .kind, into freedom the most exalted and 
at what time this practice originated, it j perfect; and according to the promise 
is impossible accurately to determine, of Jehovah, they came out "with great 
Some say it has been used in memory < substance. " Gen. 14: 15. Behold, 
of Jonathan, the son of Saul, Whom how astonishing their increase! The 
the people rescued from the hands of | seventy souls which first entered the 
his father. Others suppose the occa- land of Egypt, came out 000,000 that 
sion was, that the feast might be eel- could bear arms, besides a multitude of 
ebrated with greater joy by bringing to; women and children, aud not one sick- 
their recollection their own deliveran- ly or feeble among them. They now 
ces. But the most probable opinion is, ' commenced their journey toward the 
that it was introduced by the Romans Hand of promise, flowing with milk and 
themselves; perhaps by Pilate, at the j. honey. JeMbvah himself became their 
commencement of his procuratorship sure a;nidc a ml protector by a pillar of 

I " G. V. Vol. Vll. 22 



» — *-•♦-•-»- 

cloud by day and a pillar of fire by molten images were melted down, their 
night. j idols of stone broken in piece*, those 

To perpetuate the memory of these made of earth ground to powder, and 
glorious events, the month in which the those of wood reduced to ashes." Be- 
first passover took place was distinguish- ; this, however, as it may, the design, is- 
ed by a change in the order of enumer- evident : it was to convince the Egyp- 
ation of the several months of the year. , tians that the God of Israel was Jeho- 
Thcy had hitherto reckoned the begin- j yah, the supreme and only true God y 
ning of their year from the month of and to afford a striking emblem of the 
Tukri t which answers to our Septem- effects to be produced in the conduct of 
Iter; which, as they supposed, was the < the heathens by the preaching of the 
time when the creation was begun and Gospel: for the whole of this institu- 
completed; but they were now posi- j tion was typical; the consideration of 
lively enjoined to begin to reckon from ; which was proposed as the second part 
the month Ablh or Xisan, that is, ; of our subject. 
March, in memory of a new creation, j 
Exod. 13: 4. Neh. 2: 1. 

It is confidently affirmed by the Eab. (THE SPREAD OF THE GOSPEL. 

bins, that the divine command to their j ^*U. 2. 

forefathers to number the months of 0n whom D0ES ^g W0RK DE _ 

their year from the month in which Sy 0LVE v 

they went out of Egypt, referred only: , Ix1 , ., , , a 

J ^ Jr 7 J j Although on those h9ly men whom 

to ecclesiastical matters ; and that, for!-, , , -, n ,, „ , . ., 

; ' i the church an« God hare called to the 

all civ il purposes, the year was still con- . . . * - .i. i j t 

r r I . * , ministry, much ot this work devolves, 

sidered as bcrnnnin$r with the month . .. , , „ , j ^ 

,..._„. ° ° . . I yet it does not all, by any means, devolve- 

Tishn. This account is as ancient as! ., , ,, , T , , 

I upon them; every member oi the church 
Josephus. "The secona month, ealledi ,. n , . . , . c .. . ■, . 

1 ' i of Chnst has a part ot it to do; not one 

by tne Hebrews Marchesvan. for so did ,. , i. j tit j ~« 

J } i is entirelv exonerated. >\ e do not mean 

they order their year in Egypt. , . , * a i- t • j 

•' J ^ JV j that every member of the church is to 

But Moses appointed that Nisan should;,.,, t , ** * * • * ^ n 

, . ' fill the office of a minister, or perforin an 

be the first month for their festivals, ! ., , .. ... , .-• , re „ n i 

' i the duties pertaining to mat office. Urocl 

because he brought them out of Egypt j. ~ , . , , -. , , , , 

, ° c ; v ! is a God of order, and order should be 

in that month : so that this month be-l , , , ,. t r\ i 

, observed by his people. One member 

gan the year, as to all the solemnities , ,, . . . , . ' ^ , c 

, , , , i should not intrude into the place ot an- 

they observed to the honor of God ; al-i Al T ^ , , , , , i -, 

• ' ; other. Each should kno* its place, and 

though he preserved the original order! « ,, , , , .. . , 

# , , „. , . . i perform the work bcloncine to it. And 

of tue months as to selling nnd buving. : , , , tl . , ~ ± , 

. . .. «. . .1 v altnough the private members of the 

and other ordinary affairs.' Ant. L. L *~ . A , . - A , 

rt •• church are not expected to perform the 

1. c. 2. sec. o. I . . 

duties of the ministers, yet they are ox- 

We notice bat one more event, name- pectejitoassist the ministers in their .work. 

Iv, tie jutlgmenfs inflicted upon the Private members stand in the same 

[ian gods. Exod. 12 : 12. Numb, relation to ministers that Aaron and Hur 

'■::-) : 4. What these judgments were, stood in to Moses when the Israelites dis- 

God has not told us; but the Hebrew Icomfited Amalek : "And it came to pass, 

doctors, who arc ever ready t<;» be wise [when Moses held up his hand, that Isra- 

uuuvl- what is written. say,f "that their el prevailed: and when he let down hi* 



hand, Amalek prevailed. But Moses' 
hands were heavy; and they took a stone 
and put it under him, and he sat there- 
on : and Aaron and Hur Stayed up his 
hands, the one on the one side, and the 
other on the other side : and his hands 
were steady until the going down of the 
sun. And Joshua discomfited Amalek 
and his people with the edge of the 
sword." Ex. 17: 12, 13. 

Thus it is in the church of Christ 
when a proper union exists among all 
the members ; they all bear their part of 
the work, and what is accomplished, is 
not the work of the ministers alone, but 
of the whole church. That the work of 
spreading the gospel and converting sin- 
ners, belongs to the church and not to 
the ministers only, will appear, 

First. From the exisence in the soul 
of every regenerated person, of a desire 
to have sinners converted to God. That 
such a desire exists, is manifested from 
the voice of the church addressing sin- 
ners : '<Aad the Spirit and the bride say, 
come." By the bride, here, we under- 
stand the church. And this ardent de- 
sire to have sinners brought to God, is 
not an indication of enthusiasm, but of 
the presence of the Spirit of Christ. 
Xow this desire implanted in the soul in 
the new creation, by "the author and 
finisher of our faith," was, no doubt, de- 
signed to lead to those holy labors of 
love, which would have for their object 
the thing desired. As the sensation of 
hunger was designed to lead us to take 
food into the stomach to support the 
body, so, the desire to have good done, 
a fruit of the Holy Spirit, is designed to 
move us to labor to accomplish good. 
And wherever this desire is found > we 
may regard it as an expression of the 
Lord's mind, to have us to labor to do 
good. And as such a feeling universal- 
ly exists among Christians; they are all 

called upon to work in tlji> vineyard of 
the Lord for the spread of the truth, and 
the salvation of the world. 

Secondly. The glorious promise, "lo, 
I am with you always, eveu unto the end 
of the world," connected with the com- 
mission to preach the gospel to all na- 
tions, can not be expected to be fulfilled 
to any but those who help to perform 
the work. Consequently, if any meui- 
ibers of the church deny the binding 
; power of the commission upon them, 
I they lose the precious promise, "lo, I am 
i with you always." But as we presume, 
all Christians highly prize the promise, 
and ardently desire its fulfillment to 
them, we think they must, not only be 
willing, but anxious, to share in the la- 
bor, that they may enjoy the blessing. 

Thirdly. In the instructive figure u- 
sed by the apostle, in which he compares 
the church to the human body, and the 
members of the church j to the differ- 
ent members of the human body, we are 
taught that harmonious action should 
characterize all the members of the 
church ; that all its parts are useful to 
the whole ; that the most noble or most 
prominent are not to look upon the infe- 
rior as useless, or the latter to excuse 
themselves from the active duties of the 
church, and think that the former are to 
perform all the labor j that all the vari- 
ous parts are necessary in accomplishing 
| the design of tha Lord. "For as the 
I body is one, and hath many members, 
| and all the members of that one body, 
being many, are one body : so also is 
j Christ. For by one Spirit are we all 
baptized into one body, whether we be 
Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond 
or free; and have all been made to 
drink into one Spirit. For the body is 
not one member, but many." 1 Cor, 12: 
12—14. "But now hath God set the 
members every one in the body, as it 



hath pleated him. And if they were] Christ, And every Christian is apart 

all one member, where were the body? of that body. And as the whole body 
But now are they many members, yet has a great and important work to per-, 
but one body." Verses, 18, 19, 20. form, each individual member which, 

Again: Christians are commanded to! institutes i * part of that body, has a 
be of the same mind; and the necessity P** ()f tlie work to P erform - 
of this is apparent- from the considera-j Fourthly. As the number of active & 
tion that they are members of the same jealous laborers in the cause of Chriat 
body. «Now I beseech you, brethren,; [ n apostojw times are represented as the 
by the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, messengers and servants of the church- 
that ye all speak the same thing, and es . Mj "And we have sent with him, 
that there be no divisions among you ; ' tne brother, whose praise is in the gos- 
but that ye he perfectly joined together : pe ] throughout all the churches; and 
in the same mind and in the same judg- not t i ia t only, but who urns also chosen. 
meut.' , 1 Cor. 1:10. Now as Christ- j f the jhurches h\ travel with ut with 
ians are to be of the same mind, what ! this grace, which is administeied by us 
must that mind be ? It must evidently I w ine g l ry of the same Lord and dec- 
be the mind of Christ. And we have laration of \ T)lir rea( j v mind." 2 Cor. 8 : 
seen that his mind ardently desired thehg j 19, "Whether any do inquire of 
salvation of sinners. That the minds of j xitus, } ie jg mJ partner and fellow-help- 
ministers should be concerned for the er concerning yon : or our brethren b% 
salvation of sinners, and anxious for theU^^y^ yj t j ieiJ are the messengers of 
spread of the gospel, will readily be ad- ^ c ] )l/rc i u , S) ail 'd the glory of Christ." 

mitted. But- that all Christians ought, y 



Fi'i we preach not our- 

to feel so, perhaps will be doubted by I se \ xe&y but Christ Jesus the Lord ; and 
some. #ow as all Christians arc mern^ L^Vsefces ypur servants for Jesus' sake." 
bers of the same body, and are to be of 1 ^ or 4.5. aj commend unto you Phe- 
thesame min.4, it is evident that the i ^ e onr B i s ter, which is a servant of the 
private members are to sympathize wHhl^^ w hjck is at Cenchrea." Eom. 16 : 
the ministers in their anxious concerni j From s ^ c j, Qll ^ 8S we naYe quoted, 
for the reformation of sinners. In this [t wou] j Sl ^ m t i iat t ^ c churches felt that 
they are all to be of one mind, although Lfciework of evangelizing was something 
each class of members, as well as each j in gomtJ ^qq committed to them, & that 
individual member, will have its proper j they la b red to keep the trust with fidelity. 
place to fill, and its allotted part of the ; T j K)Se wll0 wer€ thjNpante Amessen- 
work to perform. | gerg of ^ c ] uire ; ieSj were likewise the ser- 

We must keep in muni that the vants and messengers of God. But 
church is the light of the world, and they did not serve two masters. There- 
the salt of the earth— The instrument j fore, the cause of the churches was ideu- 
by which God designed to spread" the tical with the cause of God. The 
Truth, and convert sinners. And what j work of the ministry being regarded as 
is the church, about which so much is the work of the churches, the members 
said, and which is to accomplish so I of the churches, fould be expected to, 
much ? Is it some mysterious being, or feel interested, in the success of the min- 
sonie curious machine? It is the col-istry. Hence, Vaul vails upon the mem- 
1 setiye body of the faithful believers in bers of the churches to pray for the sue- 



cess of the gospel, the preaching of the 
gospel being in a measure the work of 
the churches, aud not merely the work 
of .the ministers ; as, "Praying always 
1 iih all prayer and supplication in the 
Spirit, and watching thereunto with all 
perseverance and supplication for all 
taints; ami for me, tl tat utterance may 
be given unto me, that I may open my 
mouth Loldly, to make known the mys- 
tery of the gospel, for which I am an 
embassador in bonds : that therein I 
•may speak boldly, as I ought t« speak." 
Eph. 6 : 18—20 ; "Finally, brethren, 
'jtray for us, that ttie word of the Lord 
mat/ have free course, and be glorified , 
even as it is with you." 2 Tliess. 
3: 1. 

We think from the Scriptures, in 
which our duty is taught, it will appear 
evident thai the whole church should 
feel interested in the spread of the gos- 
pel, and in .the conversion of the world. 
And if the interest which ought to be 
felt, is universally felt by all the mem- 
bers of the christian church, there will 
be then a readiness on the part of all to 

these influences will be felt. And if 
they arc felt, there will be a disposition 
felt throughout the church to sympa- 
thize with tbc ministers in their depri- 
vations, necessities, trials, and tabors. 
And that sympathy, if sincere, will in- 
cline those who profess it, to bear a part 
of the burden which the churoh is to 
bear, in fulfilling her commission, which 
requires her to give the gospel unto the 

We hope there will bo no disposition 
on the part of any Christians, to exon- 
erate themselves from the duty of assis- 
ting in the spread of the gospel, and in 
saving sinners, which seems to devolve 
upon the members of the church of 
Christ. Should we not rejoice that God 
makes us the honored instruments of 
doing good ? And should we not wel- 
come with pleasure, every opportunity of- 
fered us of becoming more like Christ, 
"the image of the invisible God" ? And 
when are we more like Christ, than 
when we are endeavoring to do good to 
the children of men, by laboring to bring 
them under the transforming power of 

•u the gospel? Said Jesus, "My Father 
bear the burden ot ^abor which is to be : ' - L ' ' * 

worketh hitherto, and I work. And 

borne. A great deal of self-denial will 
be necessary if we accomplish much in 
spreading the glorjous gospel of Christ. 
And as the ministers should be "ensam- 
ples to the flock," they should be will- 
ing to practice much self-de-nial : so did , 
our blessed Master before us. And by brethren ' be ? e Steadt f' "™ b c > 
the church having the living example alwil >' s bounding in the work of the 
o ^ 1 • 1 1 r -. . A u v /Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your 

of self-de-mal before it, m the lives of ' . ' 1 T j » -i 

1 • xi labor is not in vain in the Lord. I 

who then would be idle t And in what 
way can our time, or any other prop- 
erty that we possess, be better employed,, 
than to have it employed in the cause 
of the Lord ? "Therefore, my beloved 

its ministers, and in remembering the j 
example of him whose followers its 
members profess to be, and especially by 
considering the following words of him 
who is believed to have been a teacher i 
come from God: "If- any man will! 
come after me, let him deny himself, and j 
take up his cross and follow me." j 

Cor. 15: 5—8. 

J. Q. 

Tor th« Gojpel Visitor. 


"Not forsaking the assembling of 

Where the grace of God is in the soul, [yourselves together, as the manner of 


some is." Heb. 10: 25. Beloved | 
brethren and sisters, being impressed i 
with the importance of the divine in-: 
junction, contained in the above pas- 
sage of scripture, I will endeavor, though 
I feel my weakness, to address a few 
thoughts to you upon tho subject. I 
think it deserves the consideration of us 
all, to know whether we keep this com- 
mandment. I am fearful that some of 
my brethren and sisters stay away from 
the public meetings for worship, when j 
there is no absolute necessity for them i 
doing so. And when this is the case, j 
is not the commandment violated t ? lie. 
member the text says, "not forsaking 
the assembling of ourselves together, as 
the manner of some is." "We should 
always try and be at tho public meet- 
ings for worship; and not only our 
meetings for worship should not be neg- 
lected, but our church meetings like- 
wise should be attended by every mem- 
ber of the church when there is no seri- 
ous obstacle in the way. I am sorry to 
find so many of the members of the 
church frequently absent from our 
church meetings ; and I think this in- 
difference is a growing evil among us. 
Dear brethren, think of this, that you 
will have to give an account at the last 
day for neglecting your duty. Let me 
ask my brethren and sisters, and all who ! 
feel an interest in the cause of our di- 1 
vine Master, how can you forsake the j 
assembling of yoursolves together? 
how can you neglect so plain a duty? 
It does seem as if some do neglect it. 
This may seem like plain talk, but we 
must talk plain in this our day and gen- 
eration to be understood. 

It seems to me that some of our 
brethren are like those that were bidden 
to come to the great supper that we 
read of in St. Luke's Gospel, chap. xiv. 
"And they all with one consent began 

to make excuse. The first Baid unto 
him, I have bought a piece of ground, 
and I must needs go and see it : I pray 
thee have me excused. And another 
said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, 
and I go to prove them: I pray thee 
have me excused. And another said, 
I have married a wife, and therefore I 
cannot come." 

So it seems to me to be with some of 
the brethren. Some will say, the 
weather is too bad ; another, I do nofc 
feel well ; and another, I had forgotten 
the day on which the meeting was ap- 
pointed. Now if there is a brother or 
sister who reads this, that makes such 
excuses, I would kindly say, remem- 
ber these are poor excuses before an all- 
wise God. Brethren and sisters let us 
try and be punctual in attending to the 
meetings, and not forsake "the assem- 
bling of ourselves together as the man- 
ner of some is; but exhorting one an- 
other : and so much the more, as ye seo 
the day approaching." And let us not 
be ashamed to come out boldly on the 
side of the Lord. The Saviour says, 
"whosoever therefore shall be ashamed 
of me, and of my words in this adulter- 
ous and sinful generation," now mark 
these expressive words, "of him shall 
the Son of man be ashamed, when ho 
comes with his holy angels." O breth- 
ren, we must forsake all for Christ's 
sake, and come up to the help of the 

Now brethren, you who read this, 
examine yourselves whether you are of 
those who forsake the assembling of 
themselves together. And if you are, 
look at the worldly man, how ready he- 
is to spend a considerable portion of 
his time in attending such meetings as 
he is interested in, such as political 
meetings &c. Now cannot Christians 
take time to attend such meetings 


Whether for worship, or for church busi- 
ness, as the welfare of their soul, and 
the prosperity of the church seem to re- 
quire. let us come together more 
frequently, aDd exhort one another, and 
let the people of the world see that we 
are the disciples of the Lord, because 
we love his service, and one another. 
"We should try aud strengthen one an- 
other, "as we see the day approaching." 
"By this shall all men know that ye 
are my disciples, if ye have love one 
to another." Pear brethren and sis- 
ters, take no offense at my remarks. 
I have not written to offend. I have 
been fearful that some of my brethren 
do not attend our meetings, both the 
meetings for worship and those for 
tihurch business, as much as they 
should, and therefore I have felt like 
writing a little on the subject. I would 
say to such as neglect the meetings, 
be watchful or you will become cold, 
and become like unto those to whom 
the prophet speaks in the following 
language :. "Tremble, ye women that 
are at ease • be troubled, ye careless 
ones." Is. 32: II. 

I would say a few words to the i 
dear friends who are yet out of the 
ark of safety. How often do you as- 
semble with the saints in the house 
of God. And what is it for ? And j 
what does it profit you ? As we 
sometimes see you talking, and even j 
laughing, and looking with an indif-j 
ferent look over the congregation, we j 
cannot but feel sorry that you do not j 
more justly appreciate the value off 
sanctuary privileges, and that you do j 
not feel a greater interest in improv- 
ing them. think there i3 a time 
coming, wheu those who laugh now, 
shall weep and mourn. Those deli- 1 
cate bodies that you spend so much \ 
tims iu dressing after the foolish fash- , 

ions of this «inful world, must soon 
become food. for worms. take warn- 
ing, and be entreated "to seek the 
Lord while he may be found, and to 
call upon him while he is near." 
It matters not whether you be old or 
young, now is the day of salvation. 
To-day is the accepted time. To-mor- 
row you may be numbered with the 
sleeping dead. "Dust thou art, and 
unto dust shalt thou return." O 
young friends, when you go to the 
house of God, think what you should 
go there for. 

J. C. 



The present condition of this interesting' coun- 
try is most remarkable, and well worthy of deep 
consideration, When taken in connection with 
the history of the Jews, and the language of 

After the promulgation of the law and com- 
mandments to the children of Israel in the wil- 
derness, a solemn warning was recorded in the* 
books of the law by Moses against their disobe- 
dience. If they obeyed not the law and com- 
mandments, they were to be plucked from off 
the land they went in to possess — were to bo- 
scattered among all people, from one end of tho 
earth even unto tho other, and the land was to- 
become desolate, and the cities waste. 

'•I record against you this day," says Moses f 
'that I have sot before you life and death, bless- 
.ing and cursing; therefore choose life, that both 
thou and thy seed may live.'' 

The curse was to alight upon tho people, and 
upon the land ; and all the denunciations of ca- 
lamity and misfortune seem, in case of tho con- 
tinued disobedience of the Jews, to be directed 
to the consummation of three great catastrophes 
— the destruction of Jerusalem — the dispersion 
of the Jews — and the desolation of the land of 
promise. The prophecies connected with tho 
destruction of Jerusalem and the dispersion of 
the Jews have been often dwelt upon, but those 
more immediately relating to the desolation of 
the Holy Land, ''which was to be for a sign and 
h wonder," appear not to have attracted tho 
same degree of attention. 

"Behold, saith Hie Lord, I have crontod tho 
smith that bloweth the coals in the fire, that 



bringcth forth an instrument for his work, aud 
I have created the water to destroy. 

"A third part of theo shall die with the pesti- 
lence, and with famine shall they be consumed 
in the midst of theo ; a third part shall fall by 
the sword round about thee, and I will scatter 
a third part unto all the winds, and I will draw 
tmt a sword after them. 

'•Moreover, I will make the land waste and a 
reproach among the nations that are round a- 
bout thee, and in the sight of all that pass by. 

''I will stretch out my hand, and mako the 
land desolate : yea, moro desolate than the wil- 
derness towards Diblath. and the cities that are 
inhabited shall bo laid waste. 

"There shall bo no grapes on the vine, nor 
ngs on the fig-trees, and the leaf shall fade, and 
the things I have given them shall pass away 
from them. 

••I will bring the worst of the heathen, and 
thoy shall possess their houses. I will make the 
pomp of tho strong to cease, and the land shall 
be desolate from all that is therein, because of 
the violence of them that dwell therein. 

"The field is wasted, the land mourncth, for 
the corn is wasted : tho new wine is dried up, 
the oil languished 

"The vine is dried Up, the fig tree languisheth : 
tho pomegranate tree, the palm tree also, and 
the apple tree, even all the trees of the field are 
withered, because joy is withered away from 
the sons of men. 

"The stranger that ig within thee shall get 
•above thee very high, and thou shalt come down 
very low. The defenced city shall be left deso- 
late, and the habitation forsaken and left like a 

"They shall call tho nobles thereof to tho 
kingdom, but none shall be there, and all her 
princes shall be nothing. 

"And thorns shall come up in her palaces, 
nettles and brambles in the fortresses thereof.' 

"And," says Ilabbakuk. "Thou didst march 
through tho land in indignation, thou didst 
thresh tho heathen in anger. The fig treo shall 
not blossom, neither shall fruit be on the vine; 
the labor of the olive shall fail, and the fields 
shall yield no meat : the flock shall bo cut off 
from tho fold, and there shall be no herd in the 
stalls r 

The miserable state of the land Was to be such, 
that "the stranger that shall come from a far 
land shall say, where he sees tho plagues of that 
land, and tho sicknesses which the Lord hath 
laid upon it — and that it is not sown, nor bear- 
cth. nor any grass groweth thereon-— 

"Wherefore hath the Lord done thus unto the 
land ? 

"Then men shall say," ete. etc. 

The desolation Is spoken of as a continuing de- 
solation following upon the destruction of Jeru- 
salem, and the dispersion of the Jews. It is de- 
scribed as "the desolation of many generations," 
whilst tho Jews are scattered in their enemies' 
land : and it soems to bo distinctly foretold that 
this wasting and desolation aro only to be termi- 
nated by the restoration of the Jews, when the 
"waste cities shall be buildcd, and tho deselate 
places inhabited." 

At the same time that the curse and the bles- 
sing were recorded by Moses in the wilderness, 
the Jews wore told, that if even at the last they 
called to mind the things which Moses had set 
before them, and returned to the Lord their' God, 
that then tho "Lord will return and gather theo 
from all the nations whither he hath scattered 
theo, into th«land which thy fathers possessed, 
and thou shalt possess it." 

[To be continued.] 

For the Visitor. 

Likewise the Spirit also helpeth 
our Infirmities. Romans 8 : 26. 

How reviving to the soul, how en- 
jcouraging to the mind of a disciple, 
to hear the experience of brethren and 
companions in the faith of Jesu-s ! Ta 
i this end the blessed spirit hath caused 
I the saints of old to leave on k rccord 
| his dealings of love with their souls. 

• Thus is the word of God most valua- 
jble for our instruction, edification, 

and comfort. Let no follower of the 
Lamb think he is singular in feeling 
an insupportable pressure of infirmi- 
ties. No; the children of God in all 
ages knew and felt the same ; wheth- 
er prophets or apostles, none were 
perfectly free from inward distresses, 
| temptations, fears, dejections, &c, 
jail of which arise from our still pos- 
sessing a fallen nature. They are our 
burdens; we cannot but feel them, 
and groan under them. sad and 
dreadful fall, which has so terribly 

♦ maimed and bruised the royal off- 
spring of God ! Our infirmities daily 




preach to us -our fall. Shortly wo 

shall bo perfectly freed from all ; this 
is our glorious hope. 

But, alas! how oft docs present dis- 
tress deject us, infirmities bow down 
our soul, faith grow languid, love de- 
c-line, hope seem at the last 
just as if giving up the ghost ! 

And indeed all would end in dejec- 
tion and despair, if the Lord was en- 
tirely to forsake his new creation. , 
But that never can be while the Fath- 
er loves, the Lamb pleads, and the 
Spirit hath power to help. Therefore 
when the Spirit sees the souls of his 
charge pressed above measure in them- 
selves, and ready to sink under their j 
burdens, he reaches forth a tender 
hand of assistance, helps against infir- 
mities by enabling the soul to leok to i 
the adorable Jesus, to an everlasting 
covenant, to precious promises, to a 
reconciled God, and puts this sweet 
cry in the heart, Abba, Father ! Then j 
confidence revives, hope springs up 
afresh, love is excited, the power of 
prayer breaks forth in the heart, and as- 
cends in sweet fervor from the soul. 

Whatever flesh and blood may allege 
to the contrary, infirmities are made pro- 
fitable to the soul 5 or St. Paul never j 
"would have declared, "Most gladly. 
therefore will I glory in my infirmities." j 
Why ? Is there any good in them that 
they should be desired ? No ; but that; 
"the power of Christ may rest upon us." 
2 Cor. 12 : 9. < : Grieve not the Holy Spi- j 
rit." Ephes. 4: SO. 

Eternal Spirit ! we confess 
And sing the wonders of thy grace ; 
Thy pow'r conveys our blessings down 
From God the Father and the Sob ; 
Enlighten'd by thy heav'nly rays 
Our shades and darkness turn'd to day 
Thine inward teachings make us know 
Our dangers and our refuge too. 

B. S. L. j 


uv DE. OH i v\i v.. 

he great purpose of Christ to 
the world anew, to make ad 
broad, enduring change in 

!lo came to breathe his own soul 
rnto men, to bring them through faith 
into a connexion and sympathy with 
himself, by which they would receive 
his divine virtue, as the branches re- 
ceive quickening influences from the 
vine in which they abide, and the limbs 
from the head to which they are vitally 

It was especially the purpose of Je- 
sus Christ, to redeem men from the 
slavery Of selfishness, to raise them to a 
divine, disinterested love. By this lie 
intended that his followers should be 
known, that his religion should be broad- 
ly divided from all former institutions, 
lie meant that this should be worn as a 
frontlet on the brow, should beam as a 
light from the countenance, should shed 
a grace over the manners, should give 
tones of sympathy to the voice, and es- 
pecially should give energy to the will, 
energy to do and suffer for others' good. 
Here is one of the grand distinctions of 
Christianity, incomparably grander than 
all the mysteries which have borne its 
name. Our knowledge of Christianity 
is to be measured, not by the laborious* 
ness with which we have dived into the 
depths of theological systems, but by 
our comprehension of the nature, ex- 
tent, energy and glorj T of that disinter- 
ested principle, which Christ enjoined 
as our likeness to God, and as the per- 
fection of human nature. 

This disinterestedness of Christianity 
is to be learned from Christ himself, 
and from no other. It had dawned on 
the world before, in illustrious men, in 
prophets, sages and legislators. But its 
G. V. Vol. vii. 1' ! 


full orb rose at Bethlehem. All the 
preceding history of the world gives 
hut broken hints of the love which 
shone forth from Christ. Nor can this 
I)- learned from his precepts alone. We 
must go to his life, especially to his 
cross. His cross was the throne of his 
love. There it reigned, there it tri- 
umphed. On the countenance of the- 
crucified Saviour there was one expres- 
sion stronger than of dying agony, — 
the expression of calm, meek, uncon- 
quered, boundless love. I repeat it, the 
cross alone can teach us the energy and 
grandeur of the love, which Christ came 
to impart. There we sec its illimita- 
blcness ; for he died for the whole 
world. There we learn its inexhausti- 
ble placability ; for he died for the very 
enemies whose hands were reeking with 
his blood. There we learn its self-im- 
molating strength ; for he resigned eve- 
ry good of life, and endured intensest 
pains, in the cause of our race. There 
we learn its spiritual elevation ; for he 
died not to enrich men with outward 
and worldly goods, but to breathe new 
life, health, purity, into the soul. There 
we learn its far-reaching 'aim ; for he 
died to give immortality of happiness. 
There we learn its tenderness and sym- 
pathy ; for amidst his cares for the world, 
bis heart overflowed with gratitude and 
love for his honored mother. There, in 
;« word, we learn its Divinity; for he 
suffered through his participation of the 
spiiit and bis devotion to the purposesof 

1, through unity of heart and will I 
with his heavenly Father. 

[f. is one of our chief privileges, as j 
Christians, that we have in Jesus Christ 
a revelation of Perfect Love. This 
great id.-a comes forth to us from his 
■\nd teaching, as a distinct and 
'it reality. To understand this is 
lu mi lersiau 1 Christianity. To call 
tortu IB Li: i coiTJ*p'>aditig energy of 

disinterested affection, is the mission 
which Christianity has to accomplish on 
the earth. 

There is one characteristic of the love 
of Christ, to which the Christian world 
are now waking up as from long sleep, 
and which is to do more than all things 
for the renovation of the world. He 
loved individual man. Before his time, 
the most admired form of goodness was 
patriotism. Men loved their country, 
but cared nothing for their fellow-crea- 
tures leyond the limits of country, 
and cared little for the individual with- 
in those limits, devoting themselves to 
public interests and especially to what 
was called the glory of the State. The 
legislator, seeking by his institutions to 
exalt his country above its rivals, and 
the warrior, fastening its yoke on is 
foes and crowning it with bloody lau- 
rels, were the great names of earlier 
times. Christ loved man, net masses 
of men ; loved each and all, and not a 
particular country and class. The hu- 
man being was dear to him for his own 
sake; not for the spot of earth on 
which he lived, not for the language he 
spoke, not for his rank in life, but for 
his humanity, for his spiritual nature, 
for the image of God in which he was 
made. Nothing outward in human con- 
dition engrossed the notice, or nar- 
rowed the sympathies of Jesus. lie 
looked to the human soul. That he 
loved. That divine spark he desired to 
cherish, no matter where it dwelt, no 
matter how it was dimmed. He loved 
man for his own sake, and all men 
without exclusion or exception. His 
ministry was not confined to a church, a. 
chosen congregation. On the mount 
he opened his mouth and spake to the 
promiscuous multitude. From the bo- 
som of the lake he delivered his para- 
bles to the throng which lined its 
shores. His church was nature, the 



unconfiued air and earth; and bis I men ts, as so many axioms of infallible 
truths, like the Mossed influence of na- truth. Let it not be, for a moment, 
tare's sunshine and rriln, fell on each imagined that this is degrading. 
and all. He lived in the high way, the I ton thought not so. "We account," 

street, the places of concourse, and wel- says this master mind, "the Scriptures 
coined the eager crowds which gathered of God, the most sublime philosophy." 
round him from every sphere and rank In consonance with this declaration of 
of life. Nor was it to crowds that his the first of philosophers; ire may fearless- 
sympathy was confined, lie did not jly assert, that the most exalted exercise 
need a multitude to excite him. The of the most exalted intellect is implicit 
humblest individual drew his regards. ■ submission to eternal "wisdom AND 
He took the little child into his arms, j truth. And when this spirit shall 
and blessed it; he heard the beggar' prevail ; when it shall pervade the mind 
Crying to him by the wayside where he \ of every favorite author, and thoroughly 
sat for alms; and in the anguish of! imbue his writings; when it shall be- 
death, he administered consolation to a! come an essential passport to public fa- 
malefactor expiring at his side. In this Ivor, when the whole reading communi- 
fdione forth the divine wisdom as well j ty shall be daily familiarized to the 
as the love of Jesus, that he understood' views and sentiments of Heaven, the 
the worth of a human being. So truly j effect will be most auspicious. Truth 
did he comprehend it, that, as I think, j and virtue will stand forth in all their 
he would have counted himself repaid j loveliness. Error and vice will shrink 

for all his teachings and mighty works, 
for all his toils, and sufferings, and bit- 
ter death, by the redemption of a single 
soul. His love to every human being 
surpassed that of a parent to an only 
child. Jesus was great in all things, 
but in nothing greater than in his com- 
prehension of a human spirit. Before 
his time no one dreamed of it. The 
many had been sacrificed to the few. 
The mass of men had been trodden un- 
der foot. * History had been but a rec- 

away abashed. The standard of public 
morals will be elevated. The public 
taste will be corrected and refined. 
And the whole tribe of immoral, infi- 
del, atheistic writers, the opprobrium 
and bane of their species, will sink into 
merited contempt. 

Nor is even this all. While the pub- 
lic heart is purified, the public intellect 
will be expanded and improved. The 
dicoveries of revelation, like the rays of 

ord of struggles and institution, which i the sxm, irradiate and warm and quicken 

breathed nothing so strongly as 
tempt of the human race. 



The literature, then, which the age 
demands, and which will truly bless 
our country, is a literature which bows, trifling before, will spring into health 

every thing on which they fall. They 
have a grandeur, an interest, a power, 
which rouses and strengthens all the fac- 
ulties of the soul. Let the truths of 
the Bible be not merely conned, but il- 
lustrated and impressed, in our schools ; 
and millions of young minds, torpid or 

with unquestioning submission, to the 
Bible — which perceiving on its front 
,the stamp of divinity, receives, with 
childlike confidence all its announce- 

ful and vigorous action. Let the beau- 
ties and sublimities of the sacred vol- 
ume be familiarized in our colleges ; 
and it will be seen and felt how tame, 



comparatively, is all the boa b tot! elo- 
quence and poetry of Greece and Uorae. , 
Let the Scriptures bo the Hippocreve of 

our poets ; and their pages will cease to 
be invitations to slumber. Let the 
great and soul-thrilling verities of inspi- 
ration be uttered in all their simplicity, 

and richness, and variety, from our pul- 

' Jy ' neglected 

pita ; and it will be seen at once, that . 

1 / Wijo 89 y, 

while they purify the heart, and prepare 

man for heaven, they awaken trains of 

"."• ■ : : to pause when at the door, 
A shivering hrother stands. 

Or ask the cause that made him poor, 
Or why he help demands. 

Such it seems were those on the left 

land; they did not seem to know one 

I opportunity of doing good that they had 

They probably were of those 

it is their own fault, if they 

vould manage right they would need no 

help, cVc. Bfit does not the Saviour say, 

(Conclusion from page 159. 

thought, rouse the dormant faculties, „ Tbfe ^ yfl haye a]ways ^ you „ 
and invigorate the mind to action— in- ]n gW}h hsm(fc , ^ .^^ fa m>t ^ 
comparably more than all the forms of ]y fcQ ^ ^ way? )jut rather ^ 
logic, or the dull and heartless disci- : J^. ^ ^ tf thev ]i;!(] Cver cn . 
plineof the schools.— D. Dana. L^ fcpod {{ Bqyq j v;[]] ^^ g 

, , , , > beautiful note or two, from the "Cot* 

jtage Bible," on Matt. 19 : 28. Cecil 

' said to one of liis parishioners, I under- 

i stand you are dangerously situated ! 

| He then paused. The man replied, 

3dly, As to the latter clause; "In that he was not aware of it. He an- 

good hands, they may be made to pave swered, I thought it was probable you 

the way to it." ■ w " re JK ^ I aiK * therefore I called on 

„ , ._ „ , . .. , i you ; I hear vou are irettms: rich ; take 

How beautifully does it combine the ■ J ' . , T, f\ ' , ' , 

» . care, tor it is tne road bv which the de- 

sense oi a great many important passa* „, _ . , , ... 

- o . » • -■ - vil leads thousands to destruction . 

ges oi Scripture ; tor instance, our bless- j 

ed Saviour, in giving charge concerning 1 Again on Mark 10th chap. 25th. v. 
alms, cautions against seeking honor or j is the following note : "When Garriek 
applause ; or in his own language, "Not . showed Dr. Johnson his fine house, gar- 
to sound a trumpet kc." But in con- j dens, statues, pictures, &c, at Hampton 
elusion tells us to "do our arms in se- ! com 't, what ideas did they awaken in the 
eret," adding, your Father, which seeth mind of that great man ? Instead of a 
in secret shall reward thee openly," j flattening compliment, which was expec- 
Likewise Matt. 25th chap, where fore- .ted, "Ah! David. David, said the doc- 
telling of the great separation : those on i tor, these are things which make a 
the right hand did not even know when) death-bed terrible." To the head of 
they had done those things. What they ; this page I had written, some weeks 
had done, was done from a sense of du-|ago, and upon reviewing it, laid it by* 
i;.\ without respect of person: not as thinking it would be better not to send 

some are to be found in our day, who 
must first know the reason, and extent 
of poverty; also what others have done, 
or are willing to do, before their hand is 
opened- To such apply the following 
lines. "What is Charity?" 

it : but when the March No of the Visi- 
tor came to hand, I therein found a que- 
ry to the editors, concerning a widow ta- 
king, what lawfully is hers ; it appeared 
to me, that 1 afresh saw the necessity of 
throwing in my mite, with my breth- 



ivi) s to guard and warn, against every 
species of covetousnees. (The word 
may seem to sound hard here, but I 
have no other one, to answer in its 
place.) Permit me to say here, what I 
frequently have said, and oftener thought: 
it' any of those, that in truth have en- 
tered upon the narrow way ; or as vir- 
gins have went forth to meet the "Bride- 
groom," shall prove to be foolish virgins, 
or be denied admittance to the great sup- 
per, I verily believe a majority of such 
souls must attribute their backsliding to 
this very source, as the blessed Saviour 
terras it, "The deceitfulness of riches ;" 
though they hold it under different 
names, such as, Frugality, Economy, 
&c.. It seemeth to me there is no other 
besetment that can muster up such a pa- 
rade of names, to hide its deformity, or 
to make itself appear a Christian princi- 
ple. To be frugal, saving, and indus- 
trious, are true Christian principles. 
■jut my dear brethren ! how often do we 
see those of our brethren, who, by ob- 
serving those principles and thereby ac- 
quiring considerable wealth, might now 
be a great help in the church, but in- 
stead of this, they have so much to at- 
end to at homo, that they can hardly 
get time to accompany a poor minister- 
ing brother when he is called out, and 
has to leave every thing, whether he has 
any one else to attend to it or not. But 
so the Savior said it would be : one had 
bought a piece of ground, another, five 
yoke of oxen, a third married a w T ife ; 

hastily answering such local and one 
sided questions ; for, In churches num- 
bering perhaps upwards of two hundred 
members, it would seem, any teachable 

child of God could get council on all 
doubtful matters. 


Fou Tin: QogPXL Yisitok. 

REMARKS ON MATT. 12 ; 43, &c. 

"When the unclean spirit is gone out 
of a man, he waVffieth throwjh dry pla- 
ces, seeheili rest, and findcth none Then 
he saith, I will return into my house, 
from whence I came out; and when he is 
come, he findcth it empty, swept and gar- 
nished. Then c/oeth he, and talceth with 
himself seven other spirits more wicl-rd 
than himself, and they enter, and dwell 
there, and the last state of that man is 
worse than the first. Even so shall it he 
also to this [feneration. 

There seems to be great danger, if a 
man once is enlightened by the Spirit of 
God, and has submitted to God's word, 
and he now stands still, or in other 
words "is found empty." Then that 
same spirit, that had "gone out/' re- 
turns again, and "taketh with himself 
seven other spirits more wicked than 
himself." (The german translation 
says, "And if they get in") they dwell 
there, and the last state of that man is 
worse than the first. 

The first state seems to be a barren 

I ,i , i, , r i .i • i , i and cold state, whether in ungodliness 

in tnemse'ves ail lawful things; but be- ( . ■ | ° 

|g unlawfully used, they may prevent 

us from tasting of that great supper. 

| or sinning against God, it is still not so 
much in the light. "When once the 
light came into the world, then men 
I intimated before, that the query in j could see, and the Saviour's presence 
Vn<^ Visitor induced me to finish, and ; often caused the evil spirit to go out of 
send on this article ; I farther feel it my j the man. Thus in the Saviour's days 
duty to say, that I fully agree with the even the Scribes and Pharisees saw the 
Editors' answer thereto: but by way of , light, but relying on their own right- 
caution would say to them : beware of eousness, they despised the counsel of 



God against themselves, and were not 
baptized,, nor would they follow the 
Saviour. They were empty, and so it 
happened with that generation, that 
their last state was worse than the first. 

This will be applicable in our days. 
When men become enlightened, and the 
evil spirit is going out, — if man will not 
go forward as Christ commands, he will 
be empty, swept and garnished, and now 
the evil spirit tries to return, but not by 
himself, but takes seven other spirits 
worse than himself. What kind of 
spirits may lie now make choice of ? — 
A very suitable one will be that one 
which teaches, that it is no difference 
how to serve the Lord. A second — 
Raptism is not essential to salvation. 
A third one may probably be the 
spirit of pride, saying, You can wear 
what you please (fashionable dress,) it 
will not injure you. A fourth one may 
be the spirit of covetoushess. A fifth 
may raise scruples about the word of 
the Lord, and cause contentions about 
small matters. A sixth may be the im- 
pure spirit of fornication, adultery and 
polygamy. The seventh will cap the 
climax with downright infidelity. 

These, if they all get in, and take 
possession, will make the case of a man 
more hopeless than while he yet lived 
in ignorance and open sin. They may 
allow him some form of religion, provi- 
ded only that he will submit to their 
service. They will teach him, that any 
kind or no kind of worship will do ; 
any baptism or no baptism may answer 
just as well ; you may dress in purple 
and fine linen, and fare sumptuously ev- 
ery day, like the rich man, and yet all 
■will be well at last ; you need not be 
afraid of what many call the word of 
"God, for it is full of contradictions, and j 
.docs not mean what it says. Enjoy j 
life, while you may, and do as you 

please, only be careful that the law take 
not hold of you. And if deat 1 , 
comes, as it may come at some futur 
day and time, never fear the judgmeu 
which some say is to come, for deat 
will make an end of you ; — a life afte 
death, immortality, a just retributio 
for the deeds done in the body, whethe 
the} 7 be good or evil, a resurrection c 
the body, &c. &c, are all imagining 
things, having no reality. They wer 
merely invented by priestcraft and king 
craft to keep in subjection the ignoran 

Thus the state of such' a man is wors 
than the first. 

J. P. 

A n Explanation. — The 

Religions Herald. 

In the January No. of the Gospel 
Visitor a letter was published from Ml 
chael Landes who was formerly in fel 
lowship with the church of the breth 
ren, but who at present is not. Thi 
letter contained the confession of faitl 
of Michael Landes and his brethren 
The religious Herald took the lette 
above referred to for an exposition' o 
the faith of the brethren, and requostet 
some further information concerning 
them. "We have designed complying 
with the request, but hitherto have no 
found it convenient to do so. Althougl 
we do not acknowledge the publishe< 
letter of M. Landes as the confession- © 
our faith, we hold a number of doctrine 
in common with him, as we do witl 
other religious communities. The doc 
trines held by us as a Christian Socio 
ty we believe were held by the Apostol 
ic Church, and were revived during th 
great Reformation in Germany. Ou 
church took its present organized forr 
about the beginning of the eiirhteentl 

QUERIES Axswi:i;j;j>. 

i ■■; 


lentury. A few serious minded per-' quently applied in the Scriptures to the 
ons, being neighbors, united together . belieTere comprising the family of God. 
o seek by fasting find prajer, and by [We have no written confession of faith 
[ending tho Scriptures, their duties as! apart from the, Christian Scriptures. 

he followers of the Lord Jesus Christ. I We have no date upon which a eor- 
fhey found that faithfulness to their rect estimation of our number can be 
jord and Master, would require a con- ! made ; but we judge it is about twenty 
iderable deviation from the practices of j thousand. 
Jie body of professors of Christianity 
ound them. They found that a be- 
iever was the only proper subject, and 
mmcrsion the only proper mode of bap- 
ism. They also found that the church 
f Christ was separated from the world 
y a holiness of life measured by the 
tnndard of holiness as found in the 
mristian Scriptures. These they re- 
olved to follow as the rule of their life, 
nd to carry out their duty as taught 
herein. B}' so doing they subjected 
hemselves to severe persecution. They 
vere driven from place to place till they 
ame to America in 1719. 

The principal points, if our recollec- 
ion is correct, (for we have not the 
'Herald" before us which contained 
he request) upon which information 
ras desired, are the following : First, 
re the brethren a branch of the people 
ailed Tunkers : Secondly, what is our 
umber. To which we reply : We are 
requently known by the name of Tun- 
ers ; and although we care but little 
y what name we are called, so it does 

1. Why are the brethren so stren- 
uous upou the commandments, and yeft 
do not observe the breaking of bread 
from house to bouse ? Acts 2 : 46, 47* 
I have been very much reproved by some 
of our Christian friends, who observe it 
on sabbath morning. 

Answer. — We see nothing in the 
text alluded to, which condemns the 
brethren of inconsistency, although they 
contend strenuously for the keeping of 
the commandments. The text reads, 
" And they, continuing daily with one 
accord in the temple, and breaking 
bread from house to house did eat their 
meat with gladness and singleness of 
heart, praising God, and having favor 
with all the people. And the Lord ad- 
ded to the church daily such as should 
be saved. 

If the communion bread and cup arc 
referred to in this text, there is nothing 

,ot convey a wrong idea of our charac-j to show us on what days of the week it 
b or sentiments, yet we do not prefer! was partaken of, or how often. But it 
hat name, and we have never assumed; is not certain that the communion is re- 
By having that name given to us| fcrrcd to, since the same phrase, break* 
| have been confounded with the | '/ bread, is used, Luke 24 : 35, where 
eventh Day Baptists of Ephrata and ; li is plain the communion is not intcn- 
ther settlements, who are also called tied. 

unkers, and who have separate houses j But what is the commandment in the 
>r the men and women, and who do not text which the brethren do not observe ? 
Wow of marriage, and who are alto- ^ We eonnot porcieve any commandment 
efher another community. The name, in it. If Luke means that the early 
(^profl&r is Brethren ; a name very fre- Christians whose practices he is name- 



ting, Woke the communion bread from; which constitute an important part ( 
house to house, they did so, no doubt, I the business of those meetings, do no 
because they had no regular meeting well become the humble follower c 
place in which they could attend to the Christ, who professes to be dead to th 
ordinance. And where the brethren world. And yet those, or some of thei 
have ho meeting housed, they break 


bread at the houses of the brethren, and 
"from house to house." But if Luke is 
to be understood as referring to the com- 
mon meal, then the brethren imitate the 
early Christiana in that respect, since 
they often eat with one another. 

We have no scripture informing us 
how often the breaking of bread is to be 
observed, or on what day of the week. 
The brethren frequently observe it on 
the first day of the week, but we know 
of no scriptural authority for confining 
the observance of the ordinance to that 

2. Is it right for brethren, and es- 
pecially for ministering brethren, to at- 
tend political meetings where poles are 
raised ? 

c. g. 

Answer. — Our brethren in cDuncil 
have concluded that brethren ought not 
to attend such meetings, and in that 
•conclusion we fully 6 coincide. We are 
fearful that the general tendency of 
those meetings upon the religious feel- 
ings and the religious character of the 
community is not favorable. However 
good any principles may be, we are not 
to seek their promotion by any means 
but such as the letter and spirit of 
Christianity will permit. We are for- 
bidden to "do evil that good may come." 

We think there are very few of 
those "who were once enlightened, and 
have tasted of the heavenly gift, and 
were made partakers of the Holy 
Ghost," who will not in the sober mo- 

at least, who disapprove of those thinj 
when the mind is calm, the judgmei 
free, and the conscience tender, are, ui 
der the periodical excitement wit 
which we are visited, seen minglin 
with the tumultuous multitude. "V\i 
are very sorry that so many professo: 
of Christianity have been led by tl 
current of circumstances which hi 
been brought to bear against them, \ 
give their influence to encourage polit 
cal parades. Christians, as the ligh 
of the world, should let their ligl 
shine. And as the salt of the eart 
they should be careful not to lose the 
savor, or influence, but exert it for tl 
promotion of the glory] of God, and f 
the discountenancing of every thii 
which has a tendency to retard tl 
cause of practical piety, or to advam 
any kind of evil. 

3. Is it right for a christian brother 
serve as an associate judge in the cot 
of common pleas ? 

C. G. 

Answer. — We do not like to sec 
brother desirous of obtaining a ci 
office. Indeed, we do not think a Chr 
tian should desire or accept of a civil < 
fice, unless lie is sure upon a close exa; 
ination of his heart, that his desire 
to serve God in that office and not hi: 
self. Those official places in the woi 
expose those who fill them to ma 
temptations. And let us remember tl 
we are daily (for Christians are to pr 
the substance of the Lord's prayer d 

ments of reflection acknowledge that the 1 ly) to pray, ''lead us not into temp 

tion." And then it we pursue a cou 

raising of poles, and other vain displays 
of badges, and decorated horses, &c. 

consistent with our prayers, 


QUEIUKS ANs\n;;n;i>. 


shun every place as fur as duty will per- ' many temptations, to v liielj they are cx- 

mit, which exposes us to temptation, (poped by mingling inuoh with 'tky world, 

Those duties pertaining to those civil of- & entertaining the fears that we do, thi I 

fioes, bring the incumbents into such many of us have scarcely enough of the 

constant intercourse with the world and|Spirit of God to enable us to r 

worldly people, that tlicy will be in dan- temptations, we think it would be h 

ger of partaking of a worldly spirit in a for brethren not to seels any worldly of- 

ku-ge degree. And if they are profes- ; fices, btitjktlief seek more of the grace 

sors of religion, there is much danger of ; of Gt)d, and higher attainments in the 

them having their affections drawn from I divine life of Christianity. 

the Christian brotherhood, from the j 4. If a poor brother dies at the house 

Lord, his house, and his service, and of f ft perw)11 who is not a member of the 

having them given to the world, to U urc h, doefl tbe law of t}ic CLrifetian 

worldly company, to worldly convewa- 1 Scripture require the brethren to pay 

tion, and to worldly amusements. | the funeml exp , nscs f the deceased 

Christians are said to have their "con- (brother ? We read the following lan- 

versation in heaven"; they are said to iguage in Paul's epistle to the Romans : 

desire "a heavenly country", and they I * or it has pleased them of Macedonia 

are directed by the Savior to "lay up ' and Achaia to make a certain contribu- 

treasures iu heaven." They are also ; tion for the poor saints which are at 

represented to be "dead with Christ Jerusalem. Rom. 15 : 26. 

from the . rudiments of the world." 

Where Christians possess the heavenly 

A member of the CJiurcn. 

ANSWER. — When a brother dies un- 

mind alluded to in the above passage, flcr the circumstances alluded to in the 
we think they will want no more to do L uer y, and leaves no property to pay 
with the world than what duty requires. ' tne expenses of his funeral, it certainly 
We do not think that Christ requires L tfce'tluty of the ehurci of which the 
his disciples to live secluded from tbe deceased was a member, to have him 
world; but rather to be actively engaged ! dcccnt i v interred, and also to pay the 
in doing good in the world. But theu! funeral expenses, unless the friend in 
it is very necessary that they be ray W003e h 0UMJ he dies, generously defrays 
watchful that the love to, and the dc- j the expense a himself. It is not only 
sire for, the world, do not get the mas- ! the duly of brethren to pay the funeral 
tery over them. I 6xpenses iu subn cases as we i iave UQ _ 

This, however, is plain, that no Chris- 1 der consideration, but it is likewise 
tian can fill any office, the duties of their duty to visit such brethren iu 
which would require him to violate any | their affliction, and administer to them 
of his christian principles. For exam- ! both spiritual and temporal comforts as 
pie, the brethren believe it is wrong to the cases may require, and as opportu- 
swear; then, no brother can consistent- uities will permit. 

ly fill any office which would require him 

The Saviour and John the baptist, 

to take an oath himself, or require him were both buried by their disciples. 

to administer an oath to others. "Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as 

When we consider the character of! ye have done it unto one of the least of 

the humble disciples of Jesus, as that '■ these my brethren, ye have done it uu- 

character is drawn in the gospel, and the { to me." JNJait. 25: 40. 

i G. V. Vol VII. 


nnu:rn.v TO THE POINT. 

Wis Apollo* endowed with the ( with it, and he is recognized by Paul 
Holy Spirit as the Apostles were? — as a minister, in the following terms : 
Please lei us hear something, not that I "Who then is Paul, and w r ho is Apol- 
we have the itching ear, but for our |los, but ministers by whom ye believed, 
instruction. even as the Lord gave to every man V 

G. V. K. |l Cor. 3: 5. 

Answer. — Christianity in develop- j ....», 

ing itself in the life and experience of 
A polios, uo doubt, manifested itself in 
that gradual advancement which char- 
acterized its progress in ordinary . 

1V . .., , . . .logical institutions, is thus graphically 

cases. \\ e meet with him in sacred 

history, first at Ephesus. We find him; 
there advocating the cause of Christian- 

Selected for the Gospel Vi-iior. 


The liberty of opinion allowed in theo- 
:ical institutions, is thus graphically 
portrayed bjthe Rev. If. W. Beecher : 

There is nothing imaginary in .the 

iry with a burning zeal and powerful el in1 that fcne creed P 6wer is now 

oquence. But his knowledge of the ! t*S"*« n g «» Prohibit the Bible as really 
scripture*, was limited, as he only knew| as Rome did > thou o ]l in a »»W* " a 7- 
the baptism of John. He, however, Dafln 8 tlie whole course of seveu J* 1 * 
was anxious to learn, and received in- 

struction from Aquilla and Priscilla. 

the Protestant candidate for the minis- 
try sees before him an unauthorized 

itement, spiked down and stereotvped. 
At Corinth bis preaching seems loLf^^y, find in the Biblc/or bo 
have been popular, and he was pre- \ mattjTei , And does any one, acquain- 
ierred by seme to Panl. And although! ted with humaQ ^^ need to be told 
Paul reproved the Corinthian ^™^ \ h;tt k( « adiesxlu(i( . r a tremendous V res- 
for lis divisions, he does not seem to f ., rc , lf a , 8|ire? Is that freedom of o- 
have censured Apoljos. On the contra- 1 pinioB ^ g^ wherewltll christ ma . 

ry, he speaks in commendable terms of 

him, and acknowledges a striking uni- 
on between himself and Apollo* 

keth free? Home would have given 

these words : '-Now he that planteth, 
and he that watereth are one." 1 Cor. 
3 : S. Paul seems to have felt a pecu- 
liar regard fur A polios, as appears from 

that. Every one of her clergy might 
11 hare studied the Bible, to find the pon- 

tifical creed, on the pain of death. Was 
that liberty ? Hence, I say, that liber- 
ty of opinion in our theological semina- 
ries is a mere form, to say nothing of the 

ney diligently, that nothing be wanting 
unto them." Titus 3 : 13. 

his direction to Titus : -Bring Zenas I thumbgcrew of critic i sm ^ bv w l:ich every 
the lawyer, and Apollos on their jour-; ^^ mi . jd ig tortured into UQ ^ dxe 

propriety. The whole boasted liberty of 
the students consists in a choice of chains 
We then couclude, that, although it .— a choice of handcuffs — Whether he will 
is likely, that he did not possess the wear the Presbyterian handcuffe, Eap- 
Uhristian measure of the Holy Spirit fcist, Methodist, Episcopalian, or other 
when we firsit meet with him at Kpl.e- evangelical handeuils. Hence it has 
►us, \et after that we think he may have ; now come to pass that the ministry 
attained unto that, measure, and may be themselves dare not study the Bible. 
said to have been endowed with the .Large portions thereof are seldom touched, 
lloiy Spirit, as it Nvas then common for ! It lies useless, lumber) or if they dostudy 
ministers of the Gospel to be endowed! and search, they dare not show their peo- 




pie what they find there. There i ; iomo 
thing criminal in saying something new. 
It is shocking to utter words that have 
not the mould of age upon them. 

81. M. 



"How dear to ray heart are the scenes 
of ray childhood. " 

How sacred the recollections that 
cluster around the spot where we were 
born, — the spot where first we learned 
to look upon the beauties of nature, — 
the green sward — the waving corn — the 
stately tree — and the little, clear, bub- 
bling spring at its root, from which du- 
ring the long, long days of summer 
school, we slaked our thirst, or sought 
a short relief from the tiresome, straight- 
backed school-house bench; the rip- 
pling brook, with its grassy banks, 
and speckled trout, and little falls that 
turned the tiny wheel. 

The place where we first chased the 
gay butterfly and timid 'ckipniunc'; 
where first we tangled the grass of the 
mower by searching the delicious straw- 
berry, and where first we plucked the 
bright tempting cherry, the luscious 
peach, the dainty pear, and the always 
enduring and ever grateful apple. 

Where, with brothers and sisters and 
little visiting friends, we had our play- 
houses — our ovens of sand — our acorn 
cups and saucers, and plates of broken 
china, and made the miniature stately 
calls and formal tea-parties ; and with 
what stately* stride we imitated the walk 
of our elders in doing it ; — where we 
played 'keep school' and 'preach/ and 
anon, with hardback blossoms or cock- 
erel's feathers in our caps, we strutted 
forth, the embryo defenders of our coun- 
try's rights, the gallant volunteers. 

The place where firnt wo learned te 

| listen to the rapturous note* of the free 
happy, orchard melodists — the robin 
and her associates to the chattering 

swallow, and the plaintive whip-poor- 

The place where first we learned to 
lisp the names of father and mother • 
and to utter the first pure sentiments 
of fraternal love for brother, and for 
'sister dear.' 

But above all, and more than all, the 
spot where first the holy love of a moth- 
er taught our infant thoughts to revere, 
and our infant lips to pray, "Our Fath^ 
er, who art in Heaven." 

How intimately and indissolubly con- 
nected with, how wholly enshrined up- 
on, the spot where we were born — the 
old homestead, — are all the recollections 
of the pure, gushing joys of early years ! 
And who, in after life, can see a stran- 
ger lord of that manor, without a pang 
of sorrow ? Who would not then feel 
that such possession is sacrilegious ? 

"Give, Oh, give me back my home, 

My own dear, native home." 



The pulpit depending the stage. 

Dr. Bellows, a Unitarian minister of 
New York, recently delivered a discourse 
in that city, in defence of Theatrical a- 
musements. He went for having Thea- 
ters reformed, and for having such a 
moral character given them, that their 
influence upon the morals of the com- 
munity will not be injurious. We shall 
probably hereafter hear of the establish- 
ment of Christian Theaters for the a- 
musement of Christians. The apostle 
Paul foretells the rising up of some who 
should have the form of godliness, but 
would deny the power thereof, and who 
would be lovers of pleasures more than 



lovers of God. Such Christians 
perhaps patronize Theaters. 

will The ngegerft appearance of tiling's in 
I Utah, forebode tiouble in that Territory. 

('.M'TlVt; negroes rescued. 
Aii American schooner engaged in 
the slave trade was lately captured 
in the West Indies, having 373 Africans 

on board. No less than 127 fell victin 

, , z- xi • i ii i lans or the united States, upon the 

to the horrors of the middle passage du- 
ring a voyage of 29 days. It is said 

An address to the Christians 
Of the United States. 

An address from the Evangelical 
Christians of Geneva in Switzerland, 
has been sent to the Evangelical Chris- 

that the poor captives were in a wretch 
ed condition, all of them were naked — 

subject of slavery. It is signed by a- 
bove forty of the most active and prom- 
iuent professors of Christianity in the 

, ,, , , , country. The name of Dr. D r Aubig- 

and the greater part seemed to have been j J r 

no, the well known author of the His- 
tory of the Reformation heads the num- 
ber. The address is written in an ex- 
cellant spirit, and concludes as follows : 
" Dear brethren, listen to those voic- 

half starved. They were packed close- 
ly together, and covered with dirt and 
vermin. Humane persons had their 
sympathies excited at witnessing the 
sufferings of the poor negroes, and lib- 
erally contributed to promote their eom- 

- . * t .,i -. at the foot of the Alps, from the town 

fort. A steer was killed, ana soup was j • . , . , . 

eSj which come from a far distant land 

Alps, from tl 
of Reformation, and are raised n 

prepared for the sufferers. While the food ; 

was preparing, the whole of the human 

cargo was brought on deck and washed, 

and had blankets given to them until 

clothing could be procured. Thirty of I name of the P ros P ftl % of the Union - 

them were nearly dead, but it was hoped :° f t,,e P eace ' of *• « ,M 7 of ?™ x 

.i . i* V« i j. .• ,i ii country; in the name of the cause of 

tnat by kind attention they would recov-j / ' 

mi , • i i i . i true libertv ; and, above all, of the ho- 

er. Ihe captives were packed between •> ' ' ... 

jii ,i i i i lv and great cause of Christianity, to do 

two decks where they had scarcely room: . ^ _ . . 

. rrv ' n ^ *. -4. • ! all in vour power, with an unflinching 

to move. Ihey were compelled to sit mi 

a painful posture, eighteen inches only 
being allowed for each to turn in, and in j 810n 0i 
a deck room of 30 feet in length 800 ■ 6cbl libert ^ in >' our countr - v - Let !t 
human beings were stowed awar, and ** done with wisrlora ' with kindness ' 
brousrht up in companies once every day ! with J ustice ' WIthout dlsturbln g ^ 
to get a small portion of fresh air. P ublic P eace ' but ' n^hstandingi as 

promptly and as universally as possi- 

cert with those in France and other 
countries. We would entreat you by 
the most precious interests; in the 

fidelity, to bring about the suppres- 
»* slaverv & the establishment of 

The Mormons. 

It is said that the Mormons are organ- 


Should this step offend you, dear breth- 
ren, we pray you to forgive us. "We 
izing, and making war-like preparations; conjure you to bear with us. We say 
supposed to be for the resistance to the! with St. Paul to the Corinthians, "If 
United States authority. It is also said W e are foolish, it is for the love of 
that the authority of the United States you"; it is, we believe, lor the glory 
has been openly defied, and that the ; of Jesus Christ ; it is because we thought 
Mormons declare that they will not obey | that God had called us to do so in a 
any one unless he is a Mormon. si . cial manner. 



We live in solemn times. A new 
era is dawning on this question, not 
only in your country but in the whole 
civilized world. Universal attention is 
aroused. Every where public opinion 
pronounces with decision on this sub- 
ject. The time is certainly come when 
America must give satisfaction to the 
claims of Christianity. We know that 
it is not easy to find the means of 
obtaining this end. There will be many 
shoals and difficulties, but we know 
that your people have more courage 
than many others to surmount all those 
obstacles, and that the Lord will give 
the victory to those who are on his 
side. Let nothing stop your progress; 
combat slavery in the spirit of the gos- 
pel, and not in a mere worldly spirit. 
Seek, above all, the means of attain- 
ing this excellent end, in a spirit of 
prayer. — Look to the Word of God, to 
the spirit of Christianity, to the require- 
ments of morality and liberty, and to 
Jesus the Redeemer, and thus go for- 
ward in the Lord's name. May God 
be your strength in this great, saluta- 
ry, just and Christian work. Let us 
assure you that such shall be our con- 
stant prayer ! " 


The location we formerly occupied, 
was attended with many inconveniences 
both in preparing and sending our Pub- 
lication to our subscribers, as it was also 
in complying with calls to visit the 
churches. We therefore felt the neces- 
sity of making a change,& yet felt a re- 
luctance to do so, when we considered the 
additional expense we should incur in sup- 
porting our families in town ; the income 
of our business being such, that it is 

necessary to make our expenditure* with 
economy. We, however, seriously, and 
prayerfully considered the subject, and 
concluded it to be our duty to try if 
possible to occupy a situation more fa- 
vorable for usefulness. 

But the question, To what place shall 
we remove ? was not easily answered, 
under the circumstances we found our- 
selves placed. Although the congrega- 
tion here is very small, the idea of leav- 
ing the few members without a minister, 
as there would be no minister left should 
we both leave them, was not a pleasant 
one. We finally concluded to remove, 
and to locate in this place, as we would 
then be still within the limits of our lit- 
tle church, and await the further open- 
ings of the Lord. 

We trust it is our desire to be useful 
to the brotherhood, and to all others to 
whom our influence extends. It was 
not only to increase our facilities to send 
out our Publication, that we desired a 
more favorable location, but the idea of 
establishing a school, a subject hereto- 
fore introduced, to meet the wants of 
such of the brethren who desire better 
opportunities than are now enjoyed a- 
mong us for obtaining an intellectual & 
christian education for their youth, to 
prepare them for the useful occupations 
of life, has not been abandoned by us. 
The propriety of an institution of the 
kind contemplated, becomes more appa- 
rent as our observations extend, and our 
reflections upon the subject multiply. 

Knowing that some of our beloved 
brethren do not favor the idea of a 
school, such as we wish to have estab- 
lished, we have refrained from urging it 
forward too fast, hoping that if it should 
meet the approbation of the Lord, the 
plan would in time be matured, and the 
various means necessary for its execution 
obtained. We desire the brethren to give 
this subject a place in their prayers, & 



to favor us -with any suggestions or en- 
couragements that they may have to offer. 

We think our location here would iu 
many respects be a favorable one for a 
.school of the kind contemplated. Co- 
lumbiana, our present location, is a thri- 
ving Village, on the Pittsburg, Fort 
Wayne, and Chicago Rail Road, about 
sixty miles west of Pittsburg. It is 
thought to be as healthy a location as 
the state affords. The necessaries of 
life are as readily obtained here, and at 
as low a price, as elsewhere. 80 far as 
as we have become acquainted with the 
inhabitants of the place, we judge them 
to be kind & friendly. In morality and 
sobriety they are not, we think, behind 
those of other places in general. 

We invite our brethren and friends to 
call and see us when convenient. And 
when any are seeking a location for bu- 
siness in some town, we would invite 
them to examine the advantages this 
place possesses for business. And should 
any wish to'purchace land in an old and 
well improved country, perhaps they 
might suit themselves in this vicinity. 


Brethren, we as a club for the Gos- 
pel Visitor, expected to receive some 
benefit from it, by subscribing for it. 
But it appears that we cant get them 
only when we write for them. We 
have wrote sometime ago and got the 
November number and have got none 
since. We would thank you to send us 
the Visitors or the money. The breth- 
ren think they do not get justice done 
them. They think when they deal with 
brethren, to have justice done, and es- 
pecially, from those who profess to be 
the leaders, &c. — 


Dear brethren. 

Your letter dated 
March 5, came to hand stating that as 
a club for the Gospel Visitor you ex- 
pected to receive some benefit from it 

by subscribing for it &c. By this we 
surmise that you sent us your subscrip- 
tion ; — but we must tell you, that we 
never received any thing within the last 
live months from you, and must there- 
fore conclude, that if you did send, 
which you do not tell us in plain terms, 
your letter is lost as we are sorry to say 
several others have been, and among 
these one of your own county with $17 
enclosed. Still, being apprised of the 
fact, we have sent the Visitor to all 
subscribers, whether their money came 
to hand or not. 

But subscribers should never be si- 
lent so long, when no Visitor comes. 
At farthest in two or three weeks after 
their first letter is sent (unless coming 
from Oregon or California) the Visitor 
should come, and if not, they should 
write again, for then there is something 
wrong. We are sorry you neglected 
this, and also, instead of stating the 
simple facts of the case, (when 
you had written, what was the main ob- 
ject of that letter, how much was en- 
closed &c.) you give way to evil surmi- 
sing, and unkind language. You ought 
to have remembered that "Charity 
thinketh no evil." After, a moments 
reflection you would have seen the pos- 
sibility of our being innocent of the 
failure, and that we could have no earth- 
ly reason in withholding the Visitor 
from those who subscribed and paid for 
it, though we might accidentally over- 
look and make mistakes, which we are 
always glad to correct, when apprised 
of them. But let this suffice. 

We would send now the Visitor at 
once to all those names given in your 
lines, if we knew their postofiice-direc- 
tion. But this not being given, we must 
wait till you give us the necessary in- 
formation. Please state in your next, 
when you did send your subscription ? 
Whether the money was enclosed? 
Where you mailed the letter ? &c. to- 
gether with the proper direction of each 

Y'ours in love, though somewhat 
grieved not for the loss of money, but 
rather for something more highly to the 


Tiif. Editors. 




As this No. of tin* Gospel Visitor 

will conclude the subscription year of a> 
Dumber of our subscribers, we would re- 
mind them of the circumstance, and so- 
licit a renewal of their subscriptions. 
We would prefer that all subscriptions 
commence at the beginning of the year. I 
(January.) Consequently, those whose j 
subscriptions expire with this No., and 
who wish to continue the Visitor, had 
better pay for the balance of the present 
year only, or for the balance of the pres- 
ent, and the whole of the next ! We 
hope that those of our subscribers, to ,' 
whom the above reference is made, and I 
who wish to have the Visitor continued, | 
will please let us hear from them soon. 


Communicated by Request. 
On the^death of br. Fahrney's 
'Tis o'er, the mortal strife is past, 
The pulse forgets to play, 
The imprisoned soul is freed at last- 
Has burst its house of clay. 

Upwards it wings its joyful flight 
To swell the songs above — 

To shine in blood-bought robes of white, 
And wear a crown of love. 

When lo ! a bright celestial guard, 

Unseen by mortal eyes, 
Escorts her up the ethereal road ; 

O'er countless worlds they rise. 

Adieu to earth with all its woes. 
Its sufferings, griefs, and fears j 

1 go where purest pleasures flow, 
Unsoil'd by sorrow's tears. 

A soul redeemed from yonder world, 
By Jesus' boundless grace; 

Open ye glittering gates of pearl, 
And let her take her place. 

Salute her, all ye blood-washed throng, 
yhe's puriiied from sin ; 

Ye leraphs, raise your anthems higher, 
And hail her welcome in. 

happy state ! released from sin ; 

No more by grief oppressed ; 
Who would not cheerfully die to gain 

That sweet and heav'nly rest ? 

And shall we mourn, that she so soon 
Hath gain'd the immortal prize ? 

Her sun, indeed, went down ere noon, 
But soon again 'twill rise. 

Soon, soon, that lovely clay refined, 
Shall break th' fetters of the tomb, 

And shall with its own triumphant mind 
In deathless beauty shine. 

Ye teuder parents, dry up your tears, 
Your daughter's safe in heaven ; 

And when the Savior does appear, 
A like boon to you'll be given. 

H. K. of M. 


DIED in Miami county, Did' a. on'the 11th of 
January last, FREDERICK SNIDER, a young 
german man, aged 30 years. He left bis homo 
with n team, and went to Pent. On his return, 
his horses ran away, and threw him off, and 
broke his skull. lie lived about 40 hours after 
he received the injury. 

DIED on the 9th of February, in the same 
neighborhood, MOSES LARMORE, from the 
consequences of drinking intoxicating liquors. 
Aged 65 years. 

DIED in the Pipe creek congregation, in the 

same neighborhood, on the 23d of Februarv, 

MATILDA ELLEN, daughter of br. Philip and 

sister Elizabeth Erbaugh, aged 2 years 10 

months, and 28 days. Text : Matt. 19 : 13, 14. 

DIED in the same County and State, on the 

j 2d of February, of the Typhoid fever, JOSEPH 

; BROWER, aged 42 years. In his sickness, he 

) much lamented his mis-spent time, and he had 

' a strong desire to be baptized, and to become a 

! member of the church of God. But alas ! ho 

: died without having his desire gratified. 

DIED on the 3d of February, in the Pipe 
: creek congregation, br. WILLIAM MASS. The 
j deceased was a faithful minister of the Gospel 
j for about 30 years. For about 10 years he filled 
. the office of a bishop. When he died, he was 
| aged 72 3-eurs, 4 months, and 2 days. He left 
; a wife, many friends, and a large church to 
! mouru his death. A sermon was preached at his 
funeral from Revelation 14: 13, to a large con- 
course of people. 



DIED in the *anio County and State, on the 
27th of Febrtnirjr, of Typhoid fever, ABRAHAM 
BROW Kit, sou of Jacob Brower, aged 32 years 
and 16 days. lie felt the need of a preparation 
for death, and regretted that he had not been 
baptized and performed all his duties. All the 
above mentioned funerals were attended by the 

S. Murray. 

DIED in the CONOGOCHEAGUE congre- 
gation, Washington co. Md., March 21st, 1857, 
AMY ANN FAHRNEY, daughter of brother 
Dunk' and sister Amy Fahrney, aged 10 years, 
11 months, and 15 days. The funeral sermon 
was preached by brother Henry Koontz, from 
the text, ''The damsel is not dead, but sleoeth." 
Mark 5 : 39. The deceased was an extraordi- 
nary child in regard to her talents and moral 
sensibilities ; more so, than thousands of her 
age. It did her little heart good when she could 
render service to the aged widows in carrying 
them the necessary comforts of life. She was of- 
ten sent by her kind, and christian mother on 
such errands of mercy, and they were performed 
with pleasure. 

Many prayers were offered up on her behalf 
during her illness for her recovery, but it 
seemed as if her spirit was too pure for her to be 
left on earth to be contaminated by sin. Her 
sufferings were short, only four days did they 
last. The disease with which she died was the 
scarlet fever. Deep has been the wound in the 
heart of her dear father and mother, as it was 
the only daughter they had. And her brother 
sorely feels his loss. I hope the prayers of the 
church will go up to heaven in behalf of the af- 
flicted and bereaved ;-— that the parents may be 
supported in their severe trial, and that their 
only remaining child, an interesting son of 16 
years of age, may be brought in the days of his 
youth to enlist under the banner of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and be prepared to meet his little 
Bister in the mansions of glory, having his robes 
washed and made white in the blood of the 

DIED in Carroll county, Did., on the 13th 
of April, after 4 months suffering with that lin- 
gering disease, consumption, our wort-hv and 
beloved brother, JOHN E. SNOEBERGER, 
aged 60 years, 4 months, and 3 days. The de- 
ceased was for some years a faithful deacon in 
the church on Bachelor's Run. And in his 
death we have lost a good counselor, and a faith- 
ful laborer in God's house. He was much en- 
gaged during his sickness, in admonishing and 
counseling those around him to be faithful to 
their holy calling. Our brother died in the full 
assurance of a happy immortality. 

At the funeral the brethren preached from 
Rev. 14: 13. 

J. S. S. 

(It seems that br. Snoeberger's labors of love 
in the church of which he was a member, were 
highly prized. He was an acceptable contrib- 
utor to the Gospel Visitor, and a warm friend to 
it. We are sorry to lose his labors. For his 
service rendered to the cause of Christ, we hope 
he is now receiving his reward.) 

With grief we have learned, in a private let- 
ter, that our beloved brother JAMES H. TKA- 
CEY, whose praise was in all the churches, al- 
*o departed this life about the first of May la*t 
at his lute residence in Elkhart county, Indiana. 

Age not given. If some brother could give us 
the particulars, we would freely insert them 
hereafter. "What is said of the brother beforo 
mentioned, would apply also to him in an emi- 
nent degree j he traveled and labored much, and 
we trust he is now reaping abuudantly the re- 
ward of his labors. 

DIED in Jefferson county, Iowa on the 22d of 
March, 1857, sister ELIZABETH BROWN, 
aged 75 years, 11 months, and 14 days. She- 
was the widow of brother Jacob Brown, who died 
February 18th, 1854. Our aged brother and 
sister came to this state from the Yellow creek 
church, in Morrison's Cove, Fa. Funeral text : 
IThes. 4: 13—18, 

In the same church about the first of March, 
br. MICHAEL FISHER. He was received in- 
to tho church last summer. Consequently his 
spiritual life on earth was short. But we hope 
his spirit is at rest. 

J. G. 

DIED in Auburn township, Tuscarawas coun- 
ty Ohio, ELIZABETH, wife of Christian Bix- 
lbr, and daughter of John P. and Catharine- 
Hochstetter, aged 28 years, 3 months, and 12 
days. She has left a husband and four children 
to mourn their loss. 

How blest the righteous when they die ! 
How sinks the weary soul to rest ! 
How mildly gleams tho closing eye ! 
How gently heaves the expiring breast ! 

So fades the summer's cloud away ; 
So sinks the gale when storms are o'er; 
So gently shuts the eye of day, 
So dies the wave upon the shoro. 

S. I. H. 

DIED in Kosciusko county, Ind'a. on the 27th 
of February, our aged sister CATHARINE 
YAGER, (her exact age w hpve not learned.) 
While her body was dyir g, ucr hoj>e of a glori- 
ous immortality still lived, and was strong in 

DIED in the same neighborhood, on the 2d 
of March, NANCY BROWER, aged 22 years 
and 8 months. She left a husband and three 
children behind her. Like many others, this 
young wife and mother had neglected her soul's 
salvation before the last sickness. She bad felt 
the drawings of a Saviour's love, and the forte of 
his truth. But she failed to carry out her con- 
victions of duty, hoping that her husband wbu'd 
accompany her if she waited awhile. But sb • 
waited too long for her own good. During h 
sickness she became greatly alarmed, and biff 
ly regretted her neglect of religion. She 
much desired to be baptized, but died wit 
having it administered unto her. Let her v. a 
be a solemn warning to others who are yet ui - 

sinners, sinners, warning take, 

And all your sinful ways forsake ; 

To Jesus come without delay, 

His call andhis commands obey. 

Obedience to the heavenly King 

Will to your souls sweet comfort bring ; 

■'Twill cheer you to your journey's end, 

And then you'll meet with Christ your friend. 

C. B. 

toe mm ? ¥3iiT§H, 

VO. Fll. 

ttlg 1857. 

NO. 7 


PART 1! 

Srrond. Before wo show the remark- 
Uble and striking similarity between the 
and the antitype, we will make 
uue ;■ ', to prevent the idea 

that some of the particulars to 1 o if a mod 
are of a trifling nature. 

As the direction-posts placed on the 
side of cross roads within ten or twenty 
miles of a city, may be passed by the 
citizens unnoticed, because they have 
been acquainted with the different roads 
and by-ways from their youth up; but 
are highly priced and minutely exam- 
ined by the traveler who is a stranger 
and sojourner in the land; so may the 
evidences of the truth of Christianity 
be regarded by you and me. Having 
foeen educated as a Jew, with strong 
prejudices against the Christian religion, 
"when it pleased the Lord to impress my 
mind with the importance of ascertain- 
ing whether Jesus is the Christ or not, 
I was led to examine the evidences more 
critically than Christians are generally 
in the habit of doing. Now, the only 
way of convincing our judgment on this 
important point is, by comparing the 
history of our blessed Lord and Saviour 
with the characteristics of the Messiah, 
as contained in the Old Testament. 
These characteristics are many and va- 
rious. While some were delivered in 
plain predictions — as the line of his de- 
scent, the time and place of his nativi- 
ty, &c, &c. — others were contained 
in instituted types and ceremonies. 
Such were the brazen serpent, the man- 

ui from heaven, the water out of a rock, 
the daily sacrifices, <Y.c, <Y.(\ 

3>ut the paschal lamb [» one of the 
most clear and convincing. And it has 
been justly remarked, that "a positive 
institution so immediately from heaven ; 
an institution so full of meaning and 
instruction ; of such celebrity in the 
history of the world, and connected so 
closely with an ordinance of still greater 
notoriety, and of much more extensive 
influence ; an ordinance of much longer 
duration, and which commemorates an 
event of infinitely greater importance ; 
surely demands the most minute atten- 
tion and the most serious inquiry." — 
Hunters Sacred Biog. 

That the Jewish paschal lamb was a 
type of the Messiah, is acknowledged 
by the ancient Itabbins. They say 
"the'Schcchinah (the name by which 
they understand the promised Messiah) 
delivered Israel out of Egypt, and was 
typified by the paschal Iamb." — R. 
Menachcm, fol. 22. Col. 2. Hence 
they expect the coming of the Messiah, 
and their deliverance by him, on the 
passoyer feast. Obadiah de Bartenora 
says : "We have received it by tradi- 
tion, that the resurrection of the dead 
(by which they understand their future 
deliverance by the Messiah) will be at 
the feast of the passover, and the war 
of Gog and Magog on the feast of the 
tabernacles." — 3fegilIoth, c. 3, § 5. 
The following extracts are from the 
Jewish prayers used on the feast of un- 
leavened bread : "The passover was giv- 
en for a sign by the Lord, that he will 
protect and deliver, pass over, and cause 
to escape, his people on the future pass- 

im V. Vol. VII. 




over.*' "Tin' passovtr ia prepared for Such was the description given of bin 
thc*redeuiption of the captives, when in the Old Testament. The evangelical 
the Lord shall go forth and fight against I prophet, Isaiah, Baith, "righteousness 

the nations on the future pas80ver."T§hall be the girdle of his loins, and 
"On the pnssover a sharp sword shall ; faithfulness the girdle of his reins;" 
fall on Edom^ by the hand of him who 1 and testifies "that he had done no vio- 
U white and ruddy, as in the days of lencc, neither was any deeeit in his 
the feast of the passovcr." But the ' mouth. " Isa- 11: 5. 53: 9. Jero- 
Seripture supplies the most decisive miah calls him "the righteous Branch/' 
testimony on the point. St. John and : and "Jehovah our Righteousness." 
St. Paul both directly assert it. JohnUer. 23: 5. 6. 33: 15. 10. Our 
IjQ: 36. 1 Cor. 5: 7. lleb. 11 : 28. Jesus perfectly answered that descrip- 
And our Lord himself seems to affirm tion. Stephen the Martyr called him 

the rf'Just One j" and well does he de- 
serve the name, for he was "holy, 
The remarkable resemblance between I harmless, undefiled, and separate from 
the type and the antitype may be con- 1 sinners." Conceived without stain, he 
sidered with respect to the person of j lived without sin, and died without 
Christ — his sufferings and death — the j guilt. He conversed in the world, 
fruits and effects of them — and the way j yet contracted none of its pollution; 

it, id his institution of the eucharist, 
at the last supper. Matt. 20: 20. 

in which we are to obtain an interest in 
tlie.-e fruits and effects. 

J. Tiik Person of Christ teas 
typified by the Paschal Lamb. 

to daily sacrifices, he is often represen- 
ted under the emblem of a lamb. John 
the Baptist, who came to prepare the 
way of the Messiah, points him out as 

but, like his glorious emblem, the 
light, passed through all things unde- 
! tiled. His bitterest enemies, Jews and 
Gentiles, joined to attest his upright- 

e of Pi- 
late. Pilate himself, upon the strict 
est examination, declared, "I find no 
fault in this man." Judas, who had 

"Have thou nothing to do with 
On this account, as well asm respect! . . . „ .. . ._ 

that just man, said the wife 

f T ,,.,-,,. ii i every possible opportunity of knowing 

♦'the Lamb of God that taketh away the | . , /?. mr f . _ fe 

L . , ,i „ T , -. <>« o,. i tnc character ot his Master, cried out, 

sin ot the world : John 1 : 2 ( J. 30 : ; . „ , . ' . 

. T . . ,, _. . ' I in an agony of despair, "I have be- 

and John the Lvauirelist seems to take . ■, Al ' , , , .,, , ,. 

. ° ,. ,. trayed the innocent blood: — and the 

peculiar pleasure m giving him this ap-l-,-, n . , , , • •_ 

1 ,, . * . . . . , c _ ° . . i lloman Centurion, who watched at the 
i»ellation. both in his Gospel and more . ,. ., „_ A . 

,. , • , i i r i i, i *• cross, cave in his evidence, "Certain- 

frequentlv in the book ot the Levelation. . ° 

This character is peculiarly expressive 
of his meekness and humility, simpliei 

ly this was a righteous man.' 

As the lamb was taken ovt of the 
ft sad innoeency, patience and BUhmis- \fiock, so was Christ made in all things 
sion. Isa. 58 : 7. Matt. 11: 29. like to his brethren, a partaker of 
1 Pet. 1: 19. This same Lamb feeds flesh and blood, in order to his being 
us with his flesh, gives us nil blood to ma de a sacrifice for our sins. lleb. 
drink, and clothes us with his perfect 2 : 17. Dent 18 : 15. It was to be 

a male — a symbol of vigor, strength, 


Elence, as the lamb was 


out blemish, such was to be the 
guibhing character of the 

be with- 

and excellency 
child born, 
Son and Lord 

So also is Christ "a 

and a son given } both the 

of David, the chief 


l >> 

among ken thousand, and altogether I For instance, as "the lamb was to h< 
lovely." The lamb was to l>c about a 'killed by the wA©/< cvngrrgatio*" 
ji>nr nhl, young) and of n most grate* was Christ. Never was there such an 
l'ul savor. Thus the death of Chrisi union of action! The priest*, the 
was not only determined, but the time scribes, the Pharisees and Sadducees, 
also WM fixed. lie was neither to die Doth .Jews and Gentiles, all united m 
too soon, although his life was sought the rejection and crucifixion of our Lord. 
after from his infancy, that by his obe-|"Both Ilerod and Pilate became friends 
fliencc, even unto death, lie might mag- [that night." So truly astonishing was 
nify the law of God, and make it honor-; this event that the apostles themselves 
able, and merit eternal life; and that I ^Kfted up their voice to God with one 
he might have time to give proof of his accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, 

which hast made heaven, and earth, 
and the sea, and all that in then is; 
"who by the mouth of thy servant David 

perfection, and set us an example wor- 
thy of our imitation. Nor was his life 
to be prolonged to the infirmities* of old 
age; but in the midst of life, in the 'hast said, Why did the heathen rage, 
vigor of strength, he cried, with a httd and the people imagine vain things? 
voice, "It is finished '" and gave up The kings of the earth stood up, and 
the ghost. (the rulers were gathered together against 

the Lard, and against his Christ. Tor 

The lamb was separated four d«iys 
before it was killed : so was Christ. 
Should we take these for prophetical 
days, a day for a year, Ezek. 4 : G, 

of a truth, against thy holy child Jesus, 
whom thou hast anointed, both Ilerod 
and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, 
! and the people of Israel, were gathered 

then it was literally fulfilled in Je^s, U, ether> for to do whatsoever thy hand 

who was crucified in the fourth year of 
his public ministry. And if we take 
the four days literally, it has also re- 
ceived its accomplishment in Jesus. 
As the lamb was separated on the tenth 
day of the first month, and as Israel of 
old did pass over Jordan on the same 
day, encamping in Gilgal, where they 
kept the passover ; Joshua 4 : 19 ; so 
it is. written that Christ came to Eetha- 
ny six days before the passover, whjch 
is the ninth day of the month, and on 
the next day he made his public en- 
trance into Jerusalem,, agreeably to the 

and thy counsel determined before to be 
done." Acts 4 : 24—27. 

The place also was the same as to 
both ; namely, "the place which the 
Lord should choose to put his name 
there," which, from the sei^n of David, 
was at Jerusalem. Hence, whsn our 
Lord spake of his sufferings and death,, 
he said, "it cannot be that a prophet 
perish out of Jerusalem." Luke 13 : 
33. 18: Ip. 

The manner of his sufferings. The 
paschal lamb was to be killed by the 

prediction of Zech. 9: 9. 10, amid I effusion of its blood, to be used as a to- 
acclamatious of hosaniia : and on' the i ken for the preservation of the first-born 
fourth day after this he was crucified. ! in Israel ; so was the blood; of Christ 

shed for the remission of sin, to deliver 
us from the sentence of condemnation. 
The lamb roasted with fire was a stri- 
king representation of its antitype endu- 
ring, on our account, the fierceness of 

John 12 : 1. 12. 13. 


Christ were also typified by the paschal 
lamb in various particulars. 



Ood'iS r,;)'.-ov, which is said to burn like 
fire. Ps. s:>: 43. Jer. 4: 4. A&M 
tiiat complaint of our suffering SaVi6tir 
in the prophecy concerning him : "My! 
heart is like wax, and is hrelted in the j 
midst of my bowels* my strength is' 
dried up like a potsnerd^ and my ronirue 
eloaveth to my jaws." Ps. 22:11. ].">. 
Airain : "Is it nothing to you, all ye 
that pass by ? Behold, and see if there 
be any sorrow like unto my sorrow, which 
is done unto me, wherewith the Lord 
hath afflicted me in the day of his fierce 
anger'. From above hath he sent fire 
into my bones, and it prevailed against 
them." Lam. 1: 12. 12. Gal. 8: 13. 
'•Justin Martyr," says Dr. Clarke, "in 
his conference with Trypho the Jew, 
maintains this sentiment" (viz. that 
the paschal lamb was a proper sacrifice) 
'•in a very strenuous manner, showing 
frdiri the Scriptures, and the nature of 
this sacrificial rite, that it was a type of 
Christ crvclfit'd for thk sM 'of Hit world. 
Oae circumstance which he asserts with- 
out contradiction from his learned oppo- 
nent, is, I think," says Dr. Clarke, 
"worthy of notice, whether the reader 
may think it of much consent 
presuit subject or not." "This lamb," 
s-iys be, ••w:imh was to be iuitircly roas- 
ted, was a symbol of the punishment of 
toe cross which was inflicted & I 
For the lamb winch was roasted was so: 
placed as to resemble the fvjnrn of die 
'.runs ; with one spit it was pierced ion- 
uitndinaiiy, from the tail to the head; 
with another it was transfixed to the 
shoulders, so that the fo»e legs became 
extended." — ,/,/>/. Jfar/j/r, Ujpcrf, ed. 
Oberthur. Yoi. II. p. iUo. "To .some," 

roa-ting was certainly . inguhir; find of 
the fact we cannot doubt, for Trypho 
hims df neither attempted to ridicule nor 
deny it." See Dr. A. Clarke on the 
Eucharist, p. 2!). 

The time of killing the paschal lamb 
deserve 4 * our next attention. 


The passover lamb was to be kilktl 
on tho 14th day of the first month. 
That this was the express command of 
Cod, and has been the constant practice 
of the dews, has already been shown at 
length j it might therefore have been 
reasonably expected that the Messiah, 
the antitype of the Jewish passover lamb, 
would die on the same day, as well as 
in the same month. But strange as it 
may appear, this has been greatly dispu- 
ted. Many eminent divines have been 
of the opinion that Christ was crucified 
on the first day of the feast of unleaven- 
ed bread, the 15th day of the month. 
Now, as this controversy arises from the 
controversy on the subject of the last 
supper of our Lord, which some say was 
at the close of j the loth day, when they 
removed the leaven, while others aihrm 
that it was at the close of tlie 14th day, 
when the passover lamb was eaten by 
the whole nation, it will be necessary to 
inouire into the matter. Aware of the 

V appeai- 

observes i'r. Clarke, "this ma 
trifling,; but it has seemed right to the 
wisdom of Qjod to typify the most inter- 
esting events by emblems of eompari- I 
H.'-lv less moment. The manner of this 

difficulties which attend this subject, I 
shall proceed with caution j and finding 
that tlie most pious as well as the most 
learned divines differ in opinion, it would 
be presumption in me to pretend to give 
a positive decision. All 1 intend, is to 
'state my humble opinion, show my rea- 
sons, and answer the objections.- 

After diligent and careful examination 
of what has been said on both sides of 
tlie question by Dr. Lightfoot. Witsius, 
JeriuingSj Home, Dr. A. Clarke, and 
others ; I conclude that our Lord did 
eat his last supper with his disciples on 



s!ic I von in g before the national passover 
lamb was oaten. My reasons arc briefly 
tliese : 

1. The Evangelist jTonn expressly 
declares that this supper took place be- 
fore the passover. John 13: 1. 2. 
That this was our Lord's last supper, 
and not a previous one, 1ms been fully 
proved by the judicious Dr. Guy&e. 
His arguments are these: It was that 
supper, at which Christ's hour iqascome, 
and at which lie said, Noio is the S&n of 
man glorified, cpmp. ver. 1, 31, which 
most naturally intimates the nearest ap- 
proach of his death. At the close of 
his discourse at this supper, he said, 
Arise, let ns go hence ; chap. 14: 31; 
and that he then arose to go to the gar- 
den, where he was apprehended, appears 
from the following parts of the history ; 
for soon after he spoke these words, he 
■went on with his discourse, chap. 15 
and 1G, which he coucluded with a 
prayer, chap. 17, and then "went forth 
with his disciples over the brook Cedron, 
where was a ■■garden, into he en- 
tered with his disciples ; and Jkdas\ who 
betrayed him, knew the place, chap. 18: 
1. 2. Besides, Christ notifying the 
traitor to his disciples, at this supper, 
ver. 21 — 30, seems to bo the discovery 
that he made of him to them at the 
passover-supper, as it is recorded, Matt. 
26: 21, 25, and Luke 22: 21—23. 
And what the Evangelist John says (13: 
o0) of Judas's going out at night from 
his supper, well agrees to that night in 
which he betrayed his Lord, and seems 
to be different from his first going to 
the sanhedrim to make the offer of be- 
traying him, which is spoken of as hav- 
ing beau before the passover-supper, 
and was probably in the day-time. Matt. 
2(3: 14. 15. This account of the mat- 
ter seems natural and easy, and keeps 
the history i'ree from many perplexities 

wHich it is otherwise thrown into; and 
I do not find any transactions th;tt passed 
after this supper, which might not, 
ly be brought into the time between tin- 
paschal supper and his bein^ betrayed." 
Exp. on John 13 : 1. 

2. When our Lord had said at the 
last supper, "What thou docst, do 
quickly/' the disciples thought that lie 
had directed Judas "to buy those 
things that were needed against the 
feast ;" from which it appears that the 
time for eating the regular passover lamb 
had not yet come. John 13: 27—29. 

3. Again, it is expressly said that 
on the day after this supper the Jews 
would not "go into the judgment-hall, 
lest they should be defiled; but that 
they might eat the passover," which 
shows they had not eaten it as yet. John 
18 : 28. 

4. The day of our Lord's crucifixion 
is expressly called, u the preparation of 
the passover ;" John 19: 14; and 
therefore the passover could not have 
been eaten on the fifteenth day. u Mr. 
Poinard'f having found that our Lord 
was crucified on the 6th day of the week, 
(Friday,) during the paschal solemnity 
in the thirty-third year of the vulgar era, 
and that the paschal moon of that year 
was not in conjunction with the sun till 
the afternoon of Thursday, the 19th of 
March, and that the new moon could not 
be seen in ' Judea until the following 
day, (Friday,) concluded that the in- 
telligence of the phasis, or appearance 
of the new moon, could not be made by 
the witnesses to the bethdin or senate 
sooner than Saturday morning, the 21st 
of March. That the first day of the 
first Jewish month, Nisan, could not 
commence that thirty-third year soouer 
than the setting of the sun on Friday, 
March the 20th ; and consequently that 
April the 3d, on which day Christ died 



wa ; the 14th of Xis.'in, (not the 15th r ) I pledge of the future harvest ; m Christ 
the day appointed by th« few for the J Jesus out Lord, who arose on the very 

celebration of the passover. All these day oil which the first-fruits were offer* 
]>< tints he took care to have ascertained ed, is called the Jirst-fmitt of them who 
by the nicest astronomical calculations, \have fallen asleep, because he is the 
in which he was assisted by a very eml- first who was raised from the dead torfifi 
nent astronomer and mathematician." — \no more, and because his resurrection 
Dr. Clarice on. the Eucharist. j to die no more is an example and an 

5. It could not have been the regu- Earnest of the resurrection of the right- 
lar passover lamb on the evening of the U **- N* ^ »« Chris* rose on the first 
fifteenth day; for, after eating that pass- ! ( K V ()f tlie ^ cck 5 I1S tnat ^' 1S tlic <% 
over, they were not allowed to leave their 'on which the first-fruits were offered; 

house, much less to go out of the city. !;U1(1 as fcna * waa on tnc sixteenth day of 
This was an original prohibition, awdev-; f]lc ajonthj consequently the preceding 
er strictly observed by the Jews. But Friday was the fourteenth day, and on 
they went out to Mount Olivet, and from that day Christ was crucified, the very 
thence to Gcthscmane. Matt. 2(3J: 36. <kj ° n which the Jews killed thefrpas*- 

G. The day after the supper could over lamb. 
not have been the fifteenth day of the j It now remains to, answer the ohjt*- 
month, the first day of the feast; for on-tions brought against the preceding ay- 
such a solemn day they were forbidden guments. 

to judge a criminal, or to prepare for L j* h dbieebi that the day an 
the next day; nor would they have been j which om , Lord dul cat the m ^. h 
allowed to do those things which they I ^ « thc first dav of 111]]eav ened 
did at the crucifixion and burial of our;^^,, « thc d;iy m whfch th(J Jews 

Lord, such as breakin 

the bones of the 

Matt. 26: 1" 

killed the passover.' 
malefactors, burying the dead, procuring ^p,,.^ 14 . p>> 

a band of soldiers to frunrd the sepulchre, | " Answer ' " 0ur LorJ m Mt ]|is sU]) . 
and sealing it with the seal of the Jug* k ^ „ ie fourtce „ tll j., v liaa colll . 
P ' ' Imenccd. This, according to the Jews-, 

7. It is farther evident that the day is soon after sun-setting. That evening 
on which Christ died was the fourteenth, j was called Chametz Badai, i. e., the 
and not the fifteenth day of the month, 'removing of all leaven, (as has been sta- 
from our Lord being called "the first-; ted before,) and on the same day, at 
fruits of them that slept." 1 Cor. 15: three o'clock P. 31., the passover lamb 
20. For, if I am not mistaken, it is the was killed, and the whole day was fre- 
opinion of all orthodox divines that aur [quently styled the first day of unleav- 
Lord is thus styled ; because as the Is- i ened bread, as has already been stated. 
raelites were commanded (Lev. 23 : 10. "There is no room," says Dr. Dod- 
11) to bring on the morrow after the dridge, "to question that the time when 
Bafobath with which the passover week Christ sent his disciples to prepare the. 
began, i. e., on the sixteenth day of pa store r was on the Thursday of the 
the month, a sheaf of the first-fruits week in which he Buffered ; and though 
of their harrest to the priest to be waved the first day of unleavened bread, most 
before the Lord, who, by accepting it, strictly so called, was the fifteenth day 
might make it both an example and a of Xisan, and began with the eveniny 




thai the passcrc* was eaten, yet it is not 
improbable that the EtHtvgelitts might 
sometimes speak according to the usual 
way of reckoning tfayt among other no- 
tions j and bo, as the use of leaven \ 
among them at mnset at farthest, and; 
tliey were obliged to eat their supper, \ 
which was the chief meal, with unleav- 
ened cakes, it might naturally enough 
be called by this name/' — Exp. on 
Matt 26: 17. See. 168. 

2. It is alleged that Christ must 
have been crucified on the first day of 
the feast, beeause they Released Jlarrub- 

Answer. This custom had a refer- 
ence to the particular feast, but not to 
any particular day. Besides, the Jews 
were as much forbidden to release a 
prisoner on a holy day, as they were to 
kill or condemn him. 

o. It is further objected that our 
Lord was obliged to cat the passover ac- 
cording to the law. 

Answer. No doubt the Lord Jesus 
Christ fulfilled all the laws of God while 
he lived, but as he was to die between 
the evenings of the fourteenth day, he 
could not have eaten the passover after 
that, and therefore did eat it on the pre- 
ceding evening. It was no more neces- 
sary for him to delay his death that he 
might eat another passover with the na- 
tion, than it was necessary to defer his 
ascension to keep another feast of weeks. 
The number of passovers he was to cat 
was of no importance compared with thej 
time of his death as the antitype of the 
passover lamb. 

4. It is farther objected that it was 
necessary to kill the lamb in the court of; 
the temple, and for the priest 1 ! to sjprin- 
kle the blood, and that it was not likely 
that the priests would have done it be-j 
fore the proper time. 

Answer, lie who could make the' 
owner of the ass willing to permit the* 

disciples to take it, because their Master 
needed it, could make tli»> priests willing 
to sprinkle the Mood because the Lord 
required it. 

Again, it has been justly observed 
that it is highly probable that in conse- 
quence of the immense number of sacri- 
fices to be offered on the paschal solem- 
nity, the Jews were obliged to employ 
two days for this work. For it is Dot 
likely that the blood of 256,500 lambs 
(the number mentioned by Josephus, 
War, 13. 0, c. 9, sec. 8) could be shed 
and sprinkled at one altar, between the 
evenings, by all the priests in Jerusalem, 
since there was but one altar. 

Besides, as our Lord was the true pas- 
chal lamb, he might dispense with the 
sprinkling of the blood, and act as Lord 
of his own institution in this as he had 
done before in the case of the Sabbath. 
It might also be demanded of the objec- 
tors to prove that our Lord did use a 
passover lamb at this his last supper. 
The Evangelist John calls it simply a 
supper ; and all the other evangelists 
speak of a passover only ; but no men- 
tion is made of a lamb either being 
slain, or roasted, the blood sprinkled, or 
the flesh eaten : this was the work of 
the next day. The preparation which 
they are said to have made, may include 
no more than providing a convenient 
room, preparing bread & food, bringing 
water for the following day, and making 
inquisition for the leaven. It seems 
that the disciples expected that their 
Lord and Master would eat the paschal 
lamb on the next day, not thinking nor 
believing that he would die that day. 
To rectify this mistake, probably our 
Lord told them that he would no more 
eat of the passover with them, and in its 
place instituted the holy supper. How- 
ever, be this as it may, it appears to mo 
sufficiently plain that our Lord did cat 



his last supp.-rof th<- e» -ni... the and the superintending care of the di 

national paschal lamb was eaten, :. e , vine Providence, if we consider the fol 

<m <he begUMMijgj <>f the fota ■/, lowing circumstances : Jesus Christ per 

and that lie was crucified a few hours a(- feetly knew the exact time and manner 
ter it, or. the very day in which the 

of his death, plainly foretold them on 
different occasions, and nothing could 
prevent him from going up to Jerusa- 
lem when the time was fully come. 
Sake a few particulars by way of illus- 
tration. When the feast of tabernacles 
was come, he would not go up with his 
' ss, saying, "Go ye up unto this 
' . I go not up yet unto this feast ; 
for my time is not yet full come." John 
7:8. On one occasion, when Jesus 
spake openly of his sufferings and death, 
"Peter took him, and began to rebuke 
him. But he rebuked Peter, saying, 
Get thee behind me, Satan : for thou 
hour; and at the ninth hour Jesus cried • ;t not the things that be of God, 

-with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, |but the things that be of men." Mark 

paschal lamb was killed. 

We now proceed to show;, that Jesus 
Christ died also at the very hqur in 
which the passover lamb was to be 

As the paschal lamb was to be killed 
between the evenings, i. e., about three 
o'clock, P. M., so did Christ actually 
ilie at the ninth hour, i. e., three o'clock, 
according to the Jewish mode of compu- 
ting time. Such is the united testimo- 
ny of the Evangelists: "'And when the 
sixth hour was come, there was darkness 
over the whole land until the ninth 

lama sabachthani !" 
with a loud voice, 

"And Jesus cried 
and gave up the 
Matt 27 : 

ghost." Mark 15: 33,3 
45-5(7. Three of the evangelists men- 
tion that Christ cried with a hud voice 
just as he died, probably to show that 
his strength was not exhausted, but 
^'knowing" (as the evangelist John ob- 
serves) "that all things were now accom- 
plished." John &: 28. 

The remarkable coincidence between 
the time of the death of Christ, and 
that of the Jewish passover lamb, hav- 
ing greatly confirmed my faith that Je- 
sus is the promised Messiah, and as it 
may have the sanic happy effect on some 
of my dear Jewish brethren, should 
these pages fall into their hands, I hope 
the reader will pardon me in adding a few 
m ore observations on the same subject. 

The remarkable coincidences that 
Christ should die exactly on the month, 
on the day, and at the hour typified by 
the passover lamb, appear still morel they came into the garden of Gcthse- 
striking, and evidently show the oninis- mane, "Jesus said unto the chief priests 
cience of Christ, his voluntary death,] and captains of the temple, and the el- 

8 : 31-33. Again, when the soldiers 
came to apprehend Jesus in the garden 
of Gethsemane, and Peter took the 
sword to prevent it, Jesus said unto him, 
"Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray 
to my Father, and he shall presently 
orive me more than twelve legions of an- 
gels ? But how then shall the scrip- 
tures be fulfilled that thus it must be V 
Matt. 26 : 53, 5'4. On another occa- 
sion, when the Pharisees told Jesui? that 
Herod would kill him, he said unto 
them, Go ye and tell that fox, Behold, I 
cast out devils, and do cures to-day and 
to-morrow, and the third day I shall be 
perfected. Nevertheless, I must walk 
to-day and to-morrow, and the day fol- 
lowing ; for it cannot be that a prophet 
perish out of Jerusalem." Luke 13 : 

Frequently they sought to apprehend 
him, but could not succeed,', because his 
time, had not yet come. Hence, when 


21 I 

derS which were feome to him, I"' 1 ye 
come out is against a thief, with swords 
find staves? When I was daily with 
you in the temple, ye stretched forth no 
hands against mej but this is your 
and the power of darkness." Luke 
22 : 52, 63. And when Pilate boast- 
Ingly said, "Knewest thou not that I 
have power to crucify thee, and have; 
power to release thee? Jesus an- ; 
swered, Thou couldest have no power 
at all against me, except it were given 
thee from above." John 19: 10,11. 
Had Jesus been unwilling to die, all the j 
powers of hell would have tried in vain; 
for thus says our Lord : "Therefore doth 
my Father love me, because I lay down 
my life, that I might take it again. No ; 
man taketh it from me, but I lay it' 
down of myself. I have power to lay; 
it down, and I have power to take it 
again." John 10 : 17, 18. 

The remarkable coincidence of the 
time of our Lord's death farther ap- 
pears, if we consider that it is evident 
that however anxious they were to put 
Jesus to death, yet they would have 
gladly preferred any other period than 
the time of the feast, when such an im- 
mense concourse of people were assem- 
bled at Jerusalem, who, they were well 
aware, looked upon Jesus as the prom- 
ised Messiah. Hence we are expressly 
told, that "then assembled together the 
chief priests, and the scribes, and the! 
elders of the people, unto the palace of! 
the high priest, who was called Caia- 
phas, and consulted that they might; 
take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him j| 
but they said, Not on the feast day, '■ 
lest there be an uproar among the peo-i 
pie." Matt. 26 : 3—5. Besides their | 
fear of the people, they would naturally | 
have preferred any other time than the | 
feast day, that they might have had an | 
opportunity of entering the judgment' 
hall to attend the trial. 

I > 1 1 1. the Scriptures C8DB04 be bro- 
ken! Utterly vain as well ;is criminal 
is the attempt of men to defeat the pur- 

of <;<ul! The very means they 
adopt for their prevention will be over- 
ruled, by the providence of God, for 
their accomplishment. For illustration, 
take the following remarkable circum- 
stance : When the chief priests and 
Pharisees, in their great perplexity, had 
called a council, "and said, What do 
we ? for this man doeth many miracles. 
If we let him thus alone, all men will 
believe on him : and the Romans shall 
come, and take away both our place 
and nation ;" Caiaphas, who was high 
priest that year, declaring them all to 
be fools, saying, "ye know nothing at 
all," in the height of his wisdom, laid 
it down as a self-evident principle and 
sovereign remedy, "that it is expedient 
that one man should die for the people, 
and that the whole nation perish not." 
John 11 : 47 — 56. In other words, he 
proposed it as highly expedient that 
Jesus should be put to death at all 
events, whether guilty or not, rather 
than suffer the Romans to come and 
take the city; and thus laid the very 
foundation for their utter ruin. For 
behold how these politicians were taken 
in their own craftiness; while they 
proposed, by killing Jesus, to avoid the 
destruction of their temple and city, 
the sin which they committed in killing 
the Prince of Life was so great, that 
God, in his just indignation, made the 
very people, whose resentment they pro- 
posed to avoid by this wicked measure, 
the instruments of his vengeance. He 
brought the Roman armies against them, 
who destroyed these murderers, and 
burnt up their city; leaving, in that 
dreadful catastrophe, an awful warning 
to all statesmen to beware of prosecu- 
ting unjust measures, on pretence of 

G. V. Vol. VII. 26 



consulting the good of the uatioi whose 
affairs t lay direct, or of attempting to 
frustrate the purposes of God. 

Nor ought we to orerlook another 
remarkable circumstance, viz., that as 
they put Jesus to death on the feast of 
the passover, so, on the feast of the 
passover, but a few years after, Jerusa- 
lem and the temple were reduced to ash- 
es, and the laud trodden under foot by 
the Gentiles, as it is to this day. This 
is still the more remarkable, when we 
consider that, for ages together, the 
Jews had realized, in a miraculous man- 
ner, (for so the Hebrew doctors consid- 
er it,) the fulfilment of God's promise 
made to their fathers, that none should 
desire their land, (see Exod. 81: 24. 
Pent. 16 : 10.) while they went up to 
Jerusalem three times a year at the 
solemn feasts, to worship Jehovah ; but 
when they who had killed the prophets 
slew the Heir also, the Lord of the 
viueyard therefore came and destroyed 
the husbandmen, and gave the vineyard 
unto others. Mark 12 : 6—0. Oh 
that my beloved brethren aud kinsmen 
after the flesh would seriously consider 
this subject, and judge whether the God 
of our fathers, the holy, just, and right- 
eous Jehovab, would have thus inter- 
posed his holy providence, in so remark- 
able manner, in behalf of Jesus of Naz- 
areth, had he been an impostor, in league 
with Beelzebub, or a blasphemer. Oh 
Lord, hasten the time when "they shall 
luok unto him whom they have pierced, 
and mourn for it as one that mourns for 
an only son, or a first-born !" 

III. We proceed to consider the 
happy />?//7* and effecti of the death ot 
Christ, remarkably typified by the pas 
ch:il lamb. 

As the blood sprinkled on the door 
posts secured the Israe lites from tin 

Jesus, when sprinkled on tke heart, 
which is called in Scripture a door, 
(Behold I stand at the door and knock, 
Rev. 3 : 20,) preserves and frees the 
true Israelites from the sword of divine 
justice. Hence the blood of Christ is 
called "the blood of sprinkling. ** Ileb. 
10 : 22. 12 : 24. 1 Pet. 1 : 2. And 
he was' promised to sprinkle many na- 
tions. Isa. 52 : 15. The preservation 
of their first-born could not be merited 
by the blood of an animal. It had a 
higher sense, the blood of Christ, which 
was represented by it. Hence it has 
been observed, "as the statues of kings, 
though they are inanimate kings, yet 
are sanctuaries to preserve those that 
fly to them, not because they arc stat- 
ues, but because they represent the 
prince ; so the blood of the lamb pre- 
served the families, not because it was 
blood, but because it represented the 
blood of the Messiah." This blood 
quenches that fire of wrath we had mer- 
ited, turns away the vengeance which 
would have consumed us. By virtue ot 
this sacrifice "we pass from death to 
life." John 5 : 24. When God shall 
judge the world, he will pass over those 
whom he sees sprinkled with the blood 
of his well-beloved, and turn from them 
the edge of that consuming sword which 
shall strike through the hearts of those 
that are without this blood of sprink- 
ling. It is only under the warrant of 
this blood that we can be safe. 

As tho blood of the lamb secured 
them from death, so likewise it was the 
earnest of their deliverance, 'and broke 
the chains of their slavery. The death 
of Christ is the foundation of the full 
deliverance of his people. As the bond- 
age of the Israelites ended when their 

sacrifices were finished, so the efficacy 

of Christ, our divine passover, delivers 

men from a spiritual captivity Under 
Bwora of the destroyer, so the blood ol , i e * i *i ■•: i j c 



Satan, instates thorn in the liberty of 
the children of'Gbd, whereby they be- 
come a holy nation, a royal priesthood, 
a free and peculiar people. John S : 
30. Hob. 2: 14. In. 1 Pet. 2: 9.— 
As the Israelites commenced their jour- 
ney to the land of promise in the self- 
same night, so by the merit of the sac- 
rifice of Christ, and the efficacy of his 
Spirit and grace upon their hearts, the 
spiritual Israelites turn their faoes from 
earth to heaven, from a world that lies 
in wickedness to an inheritance of the 
saints in light, and travel toward Cana- 
an, which they shall be sure to enter, 
under the sure guidance and protection 
of the true Joshua, to feed upon the 
milk and honey, the glory and happi- 
ness of the eternal world. 

Another circumstance worthy of our 
notice, was the change of the seventh 
month to the first month. As the first 
month was a memorial of creation, the 
seventh was now to bo a memorial of 
their deliverance from the house of 
bondage. In like manner, when Christ, 
who is our passover, was sacrificed for 
us, but rose again on the first day — 
whereby the completion, perfection, and 
acceptance of the work of redemption 
was declared — the Sabbath kept by the 
Jews on the seventh day of the week 
was changed to the first day of the 
week, as a memorial of that work, more 
glorious, important, and durable than 
the creation of the world or the deliver- 
ance of Israel. If the beginning of the 
year was changed upon the account of 
the ti/ye, a day might well be changed 
upon the account of the antitype. If 
thta in the figure was counted greator 
than creation, that the month of the 
world's creation must give place to it, 
t-he &ubstance of this figure appearing 
might well be the cause of the change 
of the day, and the seventh day be 

changed to tho first. "This is the 
Lord's doing; it is marvellous in our 
oyes. This is the day which the Lord 
hath made; we will rejoice and he glad 
in it." Ps. 118: U— 'Si. Isa. 86: 

It was the general opinion of the 
ancient Jews that a great change would 
be made in tho precepts of the law at 
the coming of the Messiah. In Tal- 
mud Niddau it is affirmed, that the 
law was to oontinue till the time of the 
Messiah. And again, it is said, "all 
oblations shall cease in the future age ; 
i. e. the age of the Messiah. Again, 
it is said, "all festivals shall cease ex- 
cept the feast of Purim and the day of 
ExriATiON ; and even swine's flesh 
shall be lawful for food." For this 
change Aberranel assigns the follow- 
ing reason : "There shall not be an ut- 
ter abolition of the festivals themselves, 
but only an oblivion, of those benefits 
upon occasion of which they had been 
instituted, because," says he, "the de- 
liverance to be wrought by the Messiah 
shall so far exceed all others, that the 
people of Israel will no more attend to 
the remembrance of those wonders which 
God wrought for them when he brought 
them out of Egypt, according to that 
saying of the prophet Jeremiah, "they 
shall no more say, Tho Lord liveth, 
whicb brought up, the children of Israel 
out of the land of Egypt ; but, the Lord 
liveth, wlaich brought up and which 
led the seed of tho house of Israel out 
of the north country." Jer. 23: 7, 8. 
Rash Amunah, c. 13. Yalkut on Ezra 
Wayikra liubba. li. Samuel in Micor 





After the .Tows l.een disobedient, ami had j 
ba n guilty of "every abomination," we observe 
the same promised restoration held out hy all : 
the prophets, at the close Of their denunciations j 

"Thy children shall make haste, thy destroy- 
ers, and they that made thee waste, shall go forth 
of thee. 

'•X(p weapon that is formed against thee shall 
prosper: and every tongne that shall rise against 
thee in judgment thou droit condemn. 

••And they thmt thaU he of the* shall build the 

Thou BBS 
neither shall th.y laud any 

'Thus saith the 

of misfortunes ami calamity; and' it is accompa- , 

! old waste places, thou shalt raise up the foun- 
nled with the assurance that the land shall then i . . . . . i. .».. . 

Rations of many generations ; and thou shalt bo 
I >e again fruitful and multiply, and be "as of its i ,. , ,, '. . ., . ., 

n l " lied, the repairer of tue breaoh, the restorer 

old estate." \ , ., fc . . , „ . 

j of the paths to dwell in. 
Thus says Ezekiel. ""Because the enemy hath ' „,, . .. , .. . , . .. 

" I lev shall raise up the former desolations 

paid against you, Aha, the high places are ours . , ' , „ ... . , , ' 

ft B ' and thev shall repair the waste cities, the desola- 

in possession: _ ., „, . ' 

: tion of manv generations. Thou shalt no more 
"Therefore prophesv and sav. Thus saith the:, , ,." . 

r r be termed torsuken 

Lord (b>d. Because thev have made vou desolate. , , r, 

J ■ more be termed Deiolate. 

and swallowed you up on every side, that ve ' . , ,- . T • t. 

J ' - ( And according to Jeremiah 

might be a possession to the residue of the hea- T i -n u n -r -n -i • c 

h Lord, Behold, I will bring again the captivity i . 

then, and ye are taken up in the lips of the talk- ' T \ • , , ^ i. 1 • 1 n- 

1 J l l c l<11 * -Jacob s tents, and have mercy on his dwelling- 

places ; and the city shall be builded npon her 

"Therefore, vc mountains of Israel, thus sav- i i ,i i \ u . ., A 

•> ; own heap, and the palace shall remain after the 

eth the Lord God to the mountains, and to the j raaiin , r thereof. 

hills, and to the rivers, to the valleys, and to thej "Thus saith the Lord. Again there shall be 
desolate wastes, and the cities that are forsaken. | hejir(l in this . wl ,.; t . h Te MV shall be desolate 
which became a prey and a derision to the resi- v , ifh()l]t m;m mi w - r w ^ . _ the yoiee J 
due of the heathen round abont-ye shall shoot joy m | the vo ;, c ; >lfl(1 ne-s. the voice of them 
forth your branches and yield your fruit to my k^ shall ^ VrvA?Q the Lor(1 ()f 1Iost 
people Israel, for they are at hand to come. 
"Behold. I am for you. I will turn nnto 

find ye shall be tilled and sown. And I wil 
multiply men upon you. all the house of Israel 
even all of it. and the cities shall be inhabited, 
and the wastes shall be builded. 

and of 

them that shall bring the sacrifice of praise unto 

yosi, t ] ie "house of the Lord: for I will cause to return 

the captivity of the land, as at the first, saith 

the Lord. 

"Fields shall be bought in the land whereof 

ye suy. It is desolate, without man or beast. 

"And I will multiply upon yon man and beast. Men shall buy fields for money, and subscribe 

and I will settle you after your old estntas, and evidences, arid seal them, and take witnesses in 

will do better unto you than ar your beginning. : the land of Benjamin, and in the places about 

and ye shall know that I am the Lord. * T eru.-aIem. and in the cities of Judah, and in the 

"Neither will T cause men, to he r >n thee the cities of the mountains, and in the cities of tho 

shame of the heathen any mote, neither shalr valleys, and in the cities of the south : for I will 

thou cause thy nations to fall any more, saith cause their captivity to return, saith the Lord. 

the Lord. ' In ^ e eitie? of rhe m{rant airis, in the cities of 

"And." gays Amos, "Twill bring again the the vale, and in the cities of the souch, and in 

captivity, and they shall build the waste cities the land of Benjamin, and in the places about 

and inhabit rhem: and they shall plant vine- Jerusalem, and in the cities of Judah. shall th* 

yards and drink the wine thereof: and \\iQj'\ flocks pass aga $n under the kands of him thattet- 

sball also make gardens, and eat the fruit of ieth them, »nitk the lord." 

Public attention has: of late been much attrae- 

"And I will plant, them npon their land, and ; e d to the language of prophecy by various able 

they shall no more be palled up out. of {heir commentators. And certainly the warnings and 

land which I have giver, them, saith the Lord. - ' predictions relative to the future fate and for- 

And I.-aiah says' "Awake, awakn, stand up. nines of the Jewish nation and the land of their 

Jerusalem, which, hast drunk at the hand of inheritance, are remarkable, when taken in eon-. 

f ie L..rd the cup of his fury. , llor ti-.n with the past history and present condi- 

"Awakc, awake, pui on thy strength. Zion. thin of both one and the other. The prophecies 

put oil thy beautiful garment.-. Jerusalem, the 1 close with the remarkable denunciation of Mal- 

holy city : for henceforth there shall no, more aehi, that, in case of the continued disobedience 

come unto thee the unctreumcised and the un- of the Jews, and their refusal at the last to lis- 

tdean. un t0 Elijah the prophet, who would be sent to 




them, before the g»eat and tho dreadful day of 
the Lord, "to turn the hearts of the fathers to 
the children, and the hearts of the children to 
tiio fathers*" the Lord would come &ud smite 
the earth with n attrt*. 

The history of the country since the death of 
our Saviour, and the present desolate and wasted 
state of the land of promise certainly appear to 
be n standing evidence of the gradual fulfill- 
ment of the prophecies. The land, since that 
Berried, lias been the constant theatre of foreign 
Avar or of domestic disorder. It has -been suc- 
cessively the prey of the Roman?, tho Tsaurian 
robbers, the Persians, the Tartars, the wild Tur- 
coman horde?, the fierce Arabians, tho Carma- 
thians, the Seljukian Turks, the Crusaders, the 
Cari/.niians, and a host of pet f y tribes and prin» 
ees, who lived by plunder nnd confiscation. Into 
whatever hands the country Vis fallen from the 
time of its first occupation by the Romans, to 
the pcjJi^d of the late conquest by Mahomed Ali, 
we can trace no lengtheneddnterval of prosperi- 
ty and peace. Whenever the fate and fortunes 
of Palestine occupy a place in the page of histo- 
ry, it will be found that t\e pen of the historian 
has been employed to record some deed of blood 
o.- some national calamity. Our attention is 
drawn to the land, only to listen to the recital 
If hosffle incursions or civil dissensions, or to 
witness a state of society unnaturally divided 
and disorganised by religious feuds and fanati- 
cal superstition. 

As we have been considering the present eon- 
diiii,u of the laud as compared with its past state, 
it may not be altogether uninteresting to throw 
a glance at some of the principal events which 
have befallen the country since the death of 

Iii the great siege of Jerusalem, which took 
place thirty seven years after that memorable 
bea . iwo hundred thousand persons are said to 
have died of hunger, and one million one hun- 
dred Thousand to have perished in the assault — 
And such was the decree of hunger suffered by 
the besieged, that a Jewess of the name of Mary, 
the daughter of Eleazer. roasted and are her own 
had! "The tender and delicate woman among 
vou. which should not adventure to set the sole 
■ b. r foot upon the ground, for delicateness and 
endonn-ss. her eye shall be evil towards her 
young one, and towards her children she shall 
'ear. for she shall cat them for want of all things 
eeivtly in the siege and straightness wherewith 
fci e enemies shall distress thee in all thy gates !'' 

Forty six years after the destruction of Jeru- 
salem, the terror inspired by the success and se- 
verity of the Roman arms appears to have worn 
'if "There arose again," says Eusebius, "a „ rca t 

| commotion among the Jows, which brought a- 

bout the destruction of a great number."' Their 
calamities were augmented by OOntiauaj mis- 
chiefs following one upon another. Being stirr- 
ed up by some violent and contentions spirit, 
they raised seditions against the (iivok.i and 
Gentiles with whom they dwelt. 

The Emperor Hadrian, on his journey through 
the East, in tho commencement of his reign. 
halted in Palestine, and. for the purpose of awing 
the disaffected Jews and keeping them in sub- 
jection, he determined to found a Roman colony 
upon Jhc ruins of Jerusalem. In A. D. 130, a 
portion of the site of the old city was enclosed, 
aud set apart for the public nnd private buil- 
dings of the new settlement, pn the site of 
Solomon's Temple the emperor directed tho 
erection of a pagan temple to Jupiter Capitolinus, 
and called the colony, on that account, JBlia 
Capitolina, joining in this appellation his own 
family name and the surname of Jupiter. This 
profanation of the site of ''the holy Zion," and 
of the temple, by the Romans, was the immedi- 
ate cause of the second great rebellion of the 
Jews against the Roman power, which ended in 
their utter destruction as a nation, and in their 
dispersion ''among all the kingdoms of the earth, 
for their hurt, to be a reproach, a proverb, a 
taunt, and a curse, in all places whither the Lord 
should drive them." 

In the siege of Bitther, which terminated tho 
war, and which Eusebius places in the eighteenth 
year of Hadrian's reign, the besieged were sub- 
jected to all the horrors of famine, and hundreds 
i died of hunger and thirst. All were at last, put 
j to the sword, together with their leader Barcho- 
! chebas. "Five hundred of their principal fort- 
I resses," says Dion, "and nine hundred and oigh- 
I ty-five of their chief villages, were utterly de- 
stroyed. In skirmishes and battles five hundred 
and eighty thousand men were slaughtered, and 
I the multitude of those who died by hunger, by 
disease, and by fire, cannot be traced out; but 
when the war was finished, "all Judea was left 
almost a desert." 

A great many of tho Romans perished, so that 
Hadrian, when ho wrote to the senate, did not 
I make use of the flourishing exordium customary 
; with the emperors, but. of the following pithy 
j commencement : (f Sivot liberique rentri rnlrtix, 
\ bene est ; ego quidcin et exercitun valemun !" 


Dear Brethren. 

Permit me to transcribe 
a few quotations from tlic fathers of the 
I first and second centuries of the Christian 



cr;i, upon the subject of Baptism. — I 
DoUDtleSS you have seen them; howev- 
er ] have not, except in the latin Ian-' 
guage. They arc taken from the Kev. ; 
James Waterworth's revised edition of; 
the defence of Catholics, in od volume, j 
originally compiled by the Kev. Jos.; 
Beringtam and the Rev. John Kirk. — : 
I would be pleased to hear your opinion 
on the subject, especially on that quo- ' 
tation relating to infant baptism. 

The Fatiirs on Immersion,. 
(Century 1.) 

Ft. IIermas, G. C. "And I said 
unto him, 'I have even now heard from 
certain teachers, that th^re is no other 
penitence besides that when we go down 
into the water and receive the remission 
of our sins." Lib. ii. Aland, iv. n. 3, 
Gnlland T. i. 

Before a man receives the name of 
the Son of God, he is destined unto 
death ; but when he receives that seal, 
lie is liberated from death, and delivered 
unto life. Now that seal is the water j 
into which men go down bound unto 
death, but come up assigned unto life." 
L. iii. Simil. ix. c. 16. 

St. Barnabas, G. C. "Let us'; 
now inquire whether the Lord took care 
to foreshow any thing concerning the 
WATER and the cross. Xow, with re- ; 
gard to the water, it is written to Israel ! 
how they shall not receive that baptism 
which brings to remission of sins. Audi 
there was a river running on the right j 
hand, and beautiful trees grew up out of j 
it, and he that shall eat of them shall 
live for ever." "This the prophet says, 
that we go down into the water full of 
sins and pollution, and that we come up 
again bringing forth fruit, having in the j 
heart the fear and the hope which is in 
Jesus, by the Spirit." Ep. Barn, ad-- 
scrip, n. xi.. Cotel. PP. Apost. i. 

(Century 2.) 
St." Justin, G. C. "We will also' 
state in what manner we have dedica- 

ted ourselves to Cod, having been crea- 
ted anew by Christ. As many as are 1 
persuaded that the things which we 
teach and declare ?*re true, and give as- 
surance that they ure able to live accor- 
dingly, are instructed to pray and to 
fast, and entreat from God the rem is _ 
sion of their past sins, we praying and 
fasting with them. They are then con- 
ducted by us where there is water, and 
are regenerated according to the mode 
of regeneration by which we were regen- 
erated. For they are then washed in 
that water, in the name of God, the Fa- 
ther and Lord of the universe, and of 
our Savior Jesus Christ, and of the Hor 
ly Spirit. For Christ also said : ''Ex- 
cept ye be born again, ye BhaH not en- 
ter into the kingdom of heaven." St, 
John 3 : 

In order that we may not remain the 
children of necessity and of ignorance, 
but of choice and of knowledge, and may 
obtain, in the water, remission of sins, 
whereby we have beforetime transgress- 
ed the name of God, the Father and 
Lord of the universe, is pronounced over 
him who wishes to be regenerated, and 
who has repented of his sin?," Apol. 
i. n, Gl. p. 71. 80. Ed. Bened. Paris 

St. Theophilus, G. C. "Moreover 
God blessed the creatures formed oftbf 
waters ; that this might foreshow that, 
hereafter, all who come to the truth and 
are regenerated, and receive a blessing 
from God, should obtain repentance & 
remission of sins, through water and the 
layer of regeneration." Ad. Autolyeh 
L. iii. n. 16. p. 361. Ed. Ben. St. 
Justini, Paris 1742. 

St. Iremeus, G. C. "And giving 
to the disciples the power of regenera- 
tion unto God, He said unto them : "0 
teach all nations, baptizing them in tin 
name of the Father, and of the Son, ail 
of the Holy Ghost." Adv. HaereS I. 
iii. c 17. n. i. p. 208. 



And u to the denial of baptism, of thi?5 is culled the universe; it rifle his 
that new birth unto God, and the rejee- ; will is the salvation, and this is called 
lion of nU i'aith, this species is the sug- . the church. He knoweth, therefore, 
ge*tion of Satan." — Ibid L. i. c. 21 . t them whom he hath called, whom he 
n . j. p. W4. j hath saved; at the same time that he 

called he saved." lb. p. 144. 

After further remarks of tnis nature, 

He dime to save all men through ( 

himself: all, I repeat, who, through; 

« , /. „ fo I he describes the effects of baptiwm. — 
him, are born again unto God ; mtants ^ § :j _,^ mJ t :j«L^..-i 

Our sins arc remitted by on« effectual 
! medicine, by baptism — according to the 
word : we are freed from all sins, and 
at once we are no longer wicked. But 
because knowledge rises together with 
illumination, shining round the under- 
stand in 

and children, and boys, youths and el- 
ders. Therefore did he pass through 
every age ; to infants, sanctifying those 
of that age." lb. L. ii. c. 22, n. 4, p. 

Clement of Alexandria, G. CV. ^ 
Having stated that Christ was baptized,^ are instantly styled learners. - 
and by lavation alone was perfected and Has the learning been communicated at 
sanctified by the descent of the Spirit, j n0 other period ? You cannot name the 

precise time, since catechetical instruc- 
tion leads to faith, and faith, at the 

we, who were without lea ru- 

be says : "The very same thing happens 
in our regard, to whom Christ was an 
example. Being baptized, we are en- 
lightened j being enlightened we receive 
the adoption of sons ; receiving the a- 
doption, we are perfected; being perfec- 
ted, we are rendered immortal. I, saith 

time of baptism, is instructed by the 
Holy Spirit." lb. p. 116. 

Tertullian, L. C. "Happy the 
sacrament of our water, whereby, being 
cleansed from the sins of our former 
he, have said ye arc Gods and all of\ blindness, we are made free unto eter- 

you sons of the Most High." (Ps. 82.) 
But this act has various titles, — grace, 
illumination, that which is perfect, and 
and the washing (l'aver). The wash- 
ing, because through it we cast away 
our sins ; grace, because by it the pun- 
ishment due to our sins, are remitted ; 
illumination, because through it we be- 
hold that holy saving light, that is, by 
it the eye is sharpened to behold the di- 
vine — that which is perfect ; because so 
we designate that to which nothing is 
wanting, — for what is wanting to him 
who knows (rod ? For it is really absurd 
for that which is not perfect to 4 bc called 

nal life. We poor fishes following after 
our IX0T2, Jesus Christ, are born in 
water j nor are we safe, except by abi- 
ding in the water. What then ? Is it 
not wonderful, that death should be 
washed away by a bath ? ? Yea, but if, 
because it is wonderful, it be therefore 
not believed, it ought, on that account, 
the rather to be believed. For what 
else should the works of God be bub 
above all wonder V De Baptisnio, n. 
1. 2. p. 224. 

[The above is all the authority of the 

first two centuries. The work goes on 

A , and gives quotations from various au- 
(rods grace. But He who is perfect Uj* up ^\ Q -^ ce ^ vy; but the 

will assuredly vouchsafe perfect gifts." e fo,rch becomes more and more corrupt- 

l';odng. L. i. c. 6. p. 113. ed as one proceeds. The above authors 

Thus, only to have believed, and to ^idently favor immersion^ and which 

i t , , • c .. appears to have been the primitive mode 

hare been regenerated, is perfection m m, , i wt 

: without doubt, j 

life. For his will is an effect, and 

J. S. 



Yon Titr (loKrKi.YisiTOR. 


Our life upon earth is short. It has 
fceen likened unto a shadow, a dream, 
a vapor, — fit emblems of the fitful un- 
certainty, called life. The passing 
moments are fleet as the shadow of a 
cloud driven by a tempest. Every day 
a portion of our time, and not an incon- 
siderable one, is borne to the embraces 
of the uureturning past. The port- 
als of the past arc forever impregnable 
to all. Once shut up within its Vaults, 
who would return thither ? Our time 
is made up of hours, days, months, 
years, &c. Hour after hour passes. — 
"What is an hour? "Who eares for it? 
It is but a very short space, and soon 
past ) and yet these hours, in passing, 
swell into days. Day after day passes 
with unchanging, unvaried regularity ; 
and these, in their turn, form months 
and }-ears. Year after year passes ; — 
and how many of these are allotted to 
the life of man ? We may be forgetful, 
or defiant of the moments as they pass ; 
yet, none the less do they pass with un- 
erring certainty, and every moment, 
every throb of the pulse, gives so much 
of our time to the keeping of the inexo- 
rable past ; and who knows how many, 
or how few of these must pass before our 
last is brought on ? But just as cer- 
tainly as they do pass, will they bring 
on the last moment of our life. 

We often complain of its shortness. 
Have we made the experiment and 
found it too short to do good, or to pre- 
pare for a better ? Do we not, some- 
times, spend many hours in idleness, or 
in sin, which in themselves, would be 
long enough to prepare for a better 
world, if we improved them properly? 
Is there aught so desirable in a long 
life, or is the world so engaging, or its 
pleasures so exquisite as to render it de- 

sirable to remain here forever t Who 
has not proved that after all the pleas- 
ures of wealth, honor, fame, and all oth- 
er enjoyments of life are told, the pre- 
dominating feature is sorrow, care 
and affliction ? 

Yet death has its terrors, and nature 
shudders at its approach, and few per- 
haps, can meet it with intrepidity. But 
why should it be so, when we are as- 
sured that the glories of the righteous 
in a future state are inconceivable to 
mortal minds \ Do we not fear death 
only because wq dread a worse fate than 
we meet with here, on account of our 
wickedness ? Or do we expect to put 
it off by banishing it from our thoughts? 
Do we really believe that' we must die, 
and be judged by the word of God is 
the next world ? or is it probable that 
we would spend so much of our time 
in idle pursuits, or waste so much of 
our best energies in the acquisition of 
wealth or a great name, which, at best 
can help us nothing in the hour of 
death, were this thought fixed deeply, 
solemnly, and immovably in our minds? 
We love to think of death as an event 
which is to take place in a remote peri- 
od of the dim and undefined future ; but 
seldom we realize it. as possible every 
moment. Why is this so ? We love 
our riches so well, and its accumulatioD 
takes so much of our time, that there 
is none left to think of death or eterni- 

The interests of this world, and the 
world to come are inimical ; no maa 
can serve this world, and, at the same 
time prepare for the next. Money can- 
not buy an entrance into life eternal. 
Nothing impure can enter there. The 
love of this world contaminates, and by 
it we are delayed ; but time and death 
are not delayed 3 they come with uner- 
ring precision, and will bring on our 



latter etui, whether we feel concerned! F<* the Oo^ci Virfto*. 

:i! '..lit it or not. Are we ready for (J ^ () ^ s S. 

oven.tJ or- do- we feel the importance of : Hear Editors : The subject of vows 
the change that awaits us BQOfcet or la- l!: >* been resting on my mind for & mfi 
tor, perhaps ere another revolution of rim ^ ;ill( l if y<» tki»b the following re- 
the earth proclaims another day. marks upon the Babjest are worthy of a 

We must pass from earth, but our pkee id the (iospel Visitor, you may 
souls will not pass away; .tliey must insert 1 hem. 

live when heaven and earth shall be no| "If a man vow a vow unto the LORD., 
more. The time we have to live on ; or swear an oath to bind his soul with 
earth is but as a flash of lightning, com- a bond ; lie shall not break his word., he 
pared with the ages of eternity ; and shall do according to all ihat procecdeth 
yet how indifferent we are in regard to; out of his mouth. " Ntira. 80 : '2. 
om eternal destiny, while we torture in- 1 Dear Brethren, we have all vowed 
.to service every moment of time, in or- i unto the Lord, and have we kept our 

vows? We vowed, at our baptism, to 
renounce the sinful ways and sinful 
pleasures of the world, with its sinful 
fashions and sinful customs, and whatso- 
ever is forbidden in the word of God. 
"Come out from among them, and 

dcr to provide for the present life. Is 
this acting consistently, or wisely ? — 
"What do w r e expect to be in the next 
world ? — Would it not be consoling, 
when the ties of earth and earthly con- 
nections are dissolving in death, to have 
a God who is able to ct us amid be ye separate, sakh the Lord, and 
the confusion of dissolving worlds ? — 
Or is it not awful to think of haying to 
go friendless to the gulfs of a dreary & 
unexplored eternity 'I — 

Who is there that does not wish that ma *' be ***** ** tlie Kin S of dory. 

touch not the unclean thing; and I will 
receive you." Let us then, my breth- 
ren, lay aside every weight and the sin 
which doth so easily beset us, thi 

after the sorrows of this life are 
over, he may be transported to a better 
home, where there is no more sorrow — 
no more parting of kindred hearts— 
but where he may meet those he loved 
and cherished here, but whom he lost 
early — to pass with them an eternity of 
joy in unfading loveliness, where the 
sun never sets in clouds, or bleak, win- 
.try storms chill the soul to bitterness, 
but where unchanging spring gladdens 
with that joy which angels feel. Would 
that we were all prepared when the an- 
gel of death calls us hence to meet 
"A calmer sea where storms shall 
A purer sky where all is peace." 

AVe all have a besetting sin. 

which we 

must strive to overborne, or else it will 
overcome us, and cause us to break our 
vow. The arch enemy knows which is 
our besetting sin, and ypon that point 
will he try to tempt us, in order to bring 
us into his snare. But let us seek 
strength from on liigh, to enable us to 
overcome all the temptations of the evil 
one. "'He 'that overcomes shall not be 
hurt of the second death." Let us 
walk worthy of the vocation wkerewivh 
we are called. For blessed is he who 
shall be found watching when the Mas- 
ter cometh. Watch ye, therefore, lest 
ye cuter into temptation." It would be 
well for us if we would watch over our- 
selves often before we watch others. — 
May God help us to watch over our- 
;. selves more carefully and constant! v. 
G. V. Vol. VIL 1:7 


P E A C E. 

that we become not defiled through the 
deceitfulness of sin, and break our vows. 

We have reason to believe that it 
Was a practice among the pious of for- 
mer aires, to make vows in reference to 
many things. "Fo< thou, God, hast 
heard my vows : thou hast given me 
the heritage uf those that fear thy 
name." Ps. 61: 5. "And Jacob vow- 
ed a vow, saying, if God will be with 
me, and will keep me in this way that I 
go .and will give me bread to eat, and rai- 
ment to put on, so that I come again to 
my father's house in peace ; then shall 
the Lord be my God/' Gen. 28 : 20. 
21. "My praise shall be of thee in the 
great congregation : I will pay my vows 
before them that fear thee." Ps. 22 : 
25 j "Offer unto God thanksgiving; 
pay thy vows Unto the most High." Ps. 
50 : 14 ; ""When thou vowest a vow un- 
to God, defer not to pay it; for he hath 
no pleasure in fools : pay that which 
thou hast vowed. Better is it that thou 
shouldst not vow, than that thou shouldst 
vow and not pay." Eccl. 5 : 4. 5. — 
Prom these scriptures we find that vows 
were common, and that it was a solemn 
thing to make vows. Do we then pay 
our vows to the Most High God? Do 
we always go to the brother or sister 
when he ur she offends against us, as 
we have promised to do, and tell him or 
her privately of the offense that was giv- 
en ? And if satisfaction was not 
given when the first attempt was made 
to settle the difficulty, do we take, one or 
two with us ? And if the second effort' 
tails ho give satisfaction, do wc then tell 
the ehuveli of the matter, that it may 
>}>) its part s We also promised to take 
counsel when it Was given to us; have 
we always been ready to do thlfi ? I 
tear this is sometimes neglected. But, 
brethren, let this not be the ease. When 
diJfcculties arise, as they will sometimes. 

let us try and get them settled as soon 
as possible. Let us live by faith, and 
walk by love, practising holiness in the 
fear of the Lord. 

May the Lord give us strength, and 
enable us to live close to his bleeding 
side ; his word being our guide, his 
Spirit our comforter. Let us pre^s for- 
ward to the mark, for the prize of our 
high calling of Go.d in Christ Je- 
sus. Let us forget those things which 
are behind us, and reach forward to those 
things which are before. For Jesus has 
gone before us 1q prepare a place for us, 
that where he is, there we may be also. 
And where is he ? He is in his Fath- 
er's house — in heaven. In those bliss- 
ful regions into which no tempter can 
enter to molest us — where there will be 
no parting of friends — no disappoint-^ 
ments — no death to take away from us 
our loved ones. It will be happiness in- 
deed to dwell there, and to drink of the 
river of the water of life which flows in 
the midst of the Paradise of God. God 
himself will be there — that God, that 
has so loved us his fallen ereatures, as to 
give us his beloved Son that he" might 
redeem us to himself; And there will 
be the glorious Redeemer. And Elijah 
who was taken to heaven in a ficfy char- 
iot will be there. Aaron and Moses r 
Abraham, Isaac and Jacob with all the 
faithful who have died in the Lord. 
These are resting from their labors, in 
the presence of the Lord. 

Let us put on the whole armor of God r 
that we may fight, and that no man may 
i take our crown. God is our helper, and 
1 through him We shall triumph. 

P. W. 

For the Visitor. 

■ PEACE.— Matt. 5: 9. 
"Blessed are the peacemakers : for 
they shall be called the children of 


God." God if a God of love and pence ; 
and therefore, his kingdom is a kingdom 
of peace, and the subjects of that king- 
dom are peaceable subjects. Without 
this qualification we are unfit for a place 
in his kingdom, and disqualified to en- 
joy the presence of the glorious King. 
Paul says, "Follow peace with all men, 
find holiness, without which no man 
shall see the Lord." Heb. 12 : 14. 
From these and other words of holy 
writ, we find, that we must have a two- 
fold peace, — peace with God and peace 
with man. Therefore let us not err and 
deceive ourselves, and say, if we have 
peace with God, it does not matter if 
wo are at enmity with men. As long as 
we are at variance with one another, 
and have hatred and enmity towards our 
fellow-men, it is not possible that we 
are in the possession of the peace of 
God ; for John saith, "He that saith 
he is in the light, and hateth his broth- 
er, is in darkness even until now." 1 
John 2 : 9. Hence, we must seek 
peace, and maintain it, both with God 
and with man. For when the Prinoe 
of peace, Jesus Christ, came into the 
world, he came to establish his kingdom, 
as a kingdom of peace. Such a king, 
dom, the prophets foretold the kingdom 
of the Messiah should be. But before 
men are converted, and made subjects 
of this kingdom, they are in a state of 
enmity againsfc God, exposed to his 
wrath, and they are the children of 
wrath. Eph. 2 : 3. 

Into this state of wrath, disgrace, and 
disobedience, we fell by the transgres- 
sion of our first parents. But the Fath- 
er of mercies, who is not willing that 
his creatures should perish, did in his 
great wisdom and love, devise means 
through his dearly beloved Son, where- 
reconciliation between us and God, as 
well as between man and man, can be 


brought about. And, according lo Hie 
Scriptures, it is by exercising a living 

and practical faith in Christ, that this 
peace is to be enjoyed. 

When the Prinoe of peace" made his 
appearance on earth, and at his birth, 
"suddenly there was with the angel a 
multitude of the heavenly host prais- 
ing God, and saying, glory to God in 
the highest, and in earth peace, and 
good will toward men.' ' Luke 2: 1J>. 
14. By these woods the character of 
his kingdom is clearly to be seen. It 
was introduced by a message conveying 
tidings of peace ; and it was established 
as a kingdom of peace. And the king- 
dom which Christ established on earth, 
is his church. Of the character of this 
kingdom, the prophets have spoken 
much. Isaiah says, in speaking of the 
Savior, "And he shall judge among the 
nations, and shall rebuke many people : 
and they shall beat their swords into 
plowshares, and their spears into pruri- 
inghooks : nation shall not lift up sword 
against nation, neither shall they learn 
war any more." Is. 2 : 4. But, per- 
haps some will say that this peaceable 
kingdom did not make its appearance 
when Christ appeared on earth, but wars 
and bloodshed have been since the time 
of Christ, as well as before, and that 
such language as that of Isaiah must re- 
fer to a time yet future, inasmuch as we 
do not see that such prophecies are yet 
fulfilled. Bat I think we must under- 
stand such language as we have quoted, 
in a spiritual sense, and as referring to 
the church of Christ, which he calls 
the little floek j as, when he says, Fear 
not, little fioek ; for it is your Father's 
good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 
Luke 12 : 82. It is then, this little 
flock, the members of Christ's church, 
which form this kingdom of peace. 
And the members of Christ's church, 


being the sheep nnd lambs of his fold, 
do not lift up spear or sword against 
onfl another ; fpr Christ saith to his 
disciples, "Behold, I send you forth M 
lambs among wolves/' Now it is evi- 
dent that it is not the nature of the 
lambs to rend the wolves, but the wolves 
rend the lambs. It is further evident, 
that all the subjects of the kingdom of 
Christ, rati .:■ of the nature of 

lamb.*, for such is the nature of the 
King himself, since he is called the 
prince of peace. "If any man have riot 
the spirit cf Christ, he is none of i...-. 
Horn. 8l : 0. Of the lamb-like nature 
n'f Christ, did Isaiah prophesy, when he 
said, "He was oppressed, and he was 
afflicted) yet he opened not his raoufh : 
he is brought as a lamb to the slaugh- 
ter, and as a* sheep before her shearers 
is dumb, so be opened not his mouth'/' 
Is. 53 : 7. The sheepfold of' Christ is 
made up of all flatfons, of both Jews' 
and Gentiles. And all the sheep in 
Christ's fold are harmless; they have not 
taken the sword against one another, — 
the Jew against the Gentile, and the 
Gentile against the Jew, Jesus says, 
"And other sheep I have which are not 
of this fold ; them also I must brin^, 
and they shall hear my voice ; and there 
shall be one fold, and one shepherd." 
John 10 : 16. 

Of this fold and shepherd, the proph- 
et Kaekiel speaks : And I will set up 
one shepheid over them, and he shall 
feed them, even my servant David ; 
he shall feed them, and he shall be their 
shepherd. And I the Lord will be 
their God, and my servant David a, 
prince among them: I the Lord have 
spoken it. And I will make with ihem 
a coven;: lit of peace, and will cause the 
«vU beasts to cease opt of the laud : 
and they shall dwell safely in the wilder - 
nd sleep in the woods, Kzefc. g4: 

123, 25. Tim g-rvant David, here allu- 
ded to, ns the prince with whom the cov- 
enant of peace was established, is nor 
doubt Christ. And all those who be- 
come the children 1 of this aew covenant, 
and subjects of Christ's kingdom, must 

, of course be peaceable as they are the 
children of the coTenant of peace, and 
subjects of the "Prince of peace." Un- 
der the banner of Christ they have en- 
listed, and the laws of his peaceable- 

' kingdom they cheerfully obey. 

W. W. K. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 
Beloved, let us bear with one another 
in love. Yes, in that love, which can- 
not be quenched by all the wiles of Sa- 
tan. It is an easy thing to love one an- 
other enough to speak to each other 
those things which we know will please, 
but it is quite another thing to love 
enough to show to one another their er- 
rors, since this may give offence. And 
! yet supreme love to God, and fervent 
, love to the brethren, require even this. 
of us. 

Let us then each ask our own heart, 
have we the love for the truth and for 
j humanity which stirred the heart of one 
! of old, when he dared show to the peo- 
, pie the iniquity of those who accused 
the virtuous Susannah? Or have we 
the faith and love of those who said we 
will not worship the golden*image. O 
if we had such loyalty to our dear Re- 
deemer's cause, we too might see one 
walking with us like the Son of God, 
If we would obtain excellence, we must 
exert ourselves. We must pray day 
and night for that spirit which glories 
in the cr<>.>s. 

If we love the Lord supremely, we 
will love every ehiid of misfortuue. If 



We daily lean of Jesus, we will loam 
to love our enemies. This is a great at- 
tainment, } r et greater, far greater, is the 
reward. If we possess this ardent love, 
then we know that Jesus dwells in us. 
If we sa} r , "I feel like retaliating an in- 
jury," then I think, brethren, thatis an 
indication that we have not yet attained 
to what is our privilege. I do know that 
we can feel to bless those who curse us, & 
to do good to those who greatly injure 
us. And I do not know whether this 
is not the greatest blessing our heaven- 
ly Father ever bestows upon us while 
we stay below. God does not ask ns to 
do any thing which he will not enable 
us to do if we are earnest and sincere in 
seeking to obtain his assistance, and in 
using all the means he has given us. I 
believe the more we seek to know the 
goodness of God, the better we will try 
to serve him ; and the more will we love 

As If A. 

For the C o> pel Visitor. 


Dearly beloved brethren, may peace 
pnd good villhe multiplied through our 
Lord Jesus Christ, who will have us all 
forsake our evil ways and follow him, 
in all his precepts and examples, and in 
all that he has taught us by his holy 
Apostles. And inasmuch as we are ex- 
horted to 'abstain' even 'from all ap- 
pearance of evil," it becomes us to ex- 
amine ourselves closely, and root up all 
evils — purge our bodies and the church 
as a body, for 'a little leaven leaveneth 
the whole"; and if there is an evil 
among the members of the church, soon 
the whole church will be evil and poi- 
nted. > I speak from a deep conviction 
W t ho truth ; and I am conscious that 
there is an evil in the church — one that 

"is almost universally practised. — It is 
\ in the use of Tobacco ! ! brethren 
| why not dispense in the use of it, fthfto 
it is, and has longgbccn, an qjf^Uce to 
many brethren. Astounding reality ! 
j It is a 'stumlluHj block,' and l au o<r (l . 
•.a ion to fall 1 to many. This should not 
be so. ~\Yo should even suffer with and 
I for our brethren,] "Let us therefore fol- 
low after the things which make for 
(peace, and^things wherewith one may 
, edify another ; (Rom. f 14 : 19,) for eve- 
j ry one of us shall give an account of 
i himself to God. Let us not therefore 
j judge one another any more : but judge 
! thiafrather, that no man put a stumb- 
'ling block or an occasion to fall in his 
'brother's way." (ver. 12 & 13.) 

Oh why^will you stilVpersist in using 
such a nuisance ; in practising such an 
evil? It is injurious to your system. 
It is injurious to your fellowmen — inju- 
rious to the church of Christ ; and de- 
stroys, in part, that noble and becoming 
habit — cleanliness, which constitutes 
'one of the virtues' of every Christian : 
but more especially of every minister or 
teacher of Christian purity and godli- 

j ness. They should be pure, holy, and 

i as far as possible, perfect types of 
Christ, practising every Christian vir- 

j tue, but abstaining from every vice and 

; evil of whatever form it be. 

Oh how deplorable the sight, to see 
i ministers of the Gospel practising evils 
\ with which their hearers are disgusted, 
: and at which their brethren are offend- 
jed, since Paul says, (Rom. 14 : 21.) 
| "It is good neither to eat flesh, nor 

drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy 
, brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is 
i made weak. If it was thought good to 
; eat no flesh when it was an offence, 

how much greater reason have we to 
; speak against the use of tobacco, which 

is an evil — a fashion followed by the 


lowest order of humanity, and which is 
an injury to every one of its followers. 
Oh brethren consider it seriously ! If 
you are chewcra of tobacco, dispense 
with it; if smokers, put away your 
pipes, and in a tone of disgust, cry un- 
clean ! unclean ! and henceforth, "fol- 
low after the things which make for 
peace," and serve desire no longer, but 
serve Him 'who is able to save to the 
uttermost all who come unto him/ so 
that your good be not evil spoken of. 

May Zion's walls be purified, 
Each member's heart be search'd & tried. 
May all to God be reconciled, 
And thereby unto one another ; 
That Zion's courts be not defil'd, 
But each one suffer for his brother. 

Oh come to action every one, 
Before again the setting sun 
Reminds you of declining age. 
Of Romans, fourteenth chapter read, 
Where glory fills the sacred page, 
And judge by that this evil deed. 

And then when time is ended here, 
May we the 'New Jqrus'lem' near : 
And there reap bliss without alloy. ~ 
Oh may our happy portion be, 
To there our tuneful harps employ 
And there our blessed Saviour see. 
A. B. B. 


1. Is it because I am afraid of ridi- 
cule, arid of what others may say of me? 

" Whosoever shall be ashamed of me, 
and of my words, of him shall the J3o7i 
of man be ashamed"- 

2. Is it because of the inconsisten- 
cies of professing Christians ? 

"Every man shall give an account of 
himself to God." 

3. Is it because I am not willing to 
give up all to Christ? 

u TJ hat shall it profit a man, if lie shall 
gain the wliole world, and lose his OtoM 

4. Is it because I am afraid that I 
shall not be accepted ? 

"Him that cometii to me, i wil^ 
in no wise cast out." 

5. Is it because I fear that I am 
too great a sinner ? 

" The Hood of Jesus Christ cleanseth 
from all sin" 

6. Is it because I am afraid that I 
shall not 'hold out V 

u IIe that hath legem a good work in 
you, will perform i'i, until the day of 
Christ Jesus." 

7. Is it because I am thinking that 
I will do as well as I can, and that God 
ought to be satisfied with that ? 

" Whosoever shall keep the whole law, 
and yet offend in one point, he is guilty 
of all" 

8. Is it because I am postponing the 
matter without any definite reason ? 

"Boast not thyself of to-morrow, for 
thou lenowest not what a day may bring' 
forth."— Morning Star. 


1. Brethren : There is one thing I 
have often thought of and I cannot alto- 
gether reconcile it in my mind ; and if 
I were questioned by an infidel concern- 
ing it I should be at a loss for an an- 

The Savior says, "For as Jonas was 
three days arid three nights in the whale's 
belly; so shall the Son of man be three 
days and three nights in the heart of the 
earth. Matt. 12: 40. And yet in 
speaking of that event, he repeatedly 
says, "And the third day he shall rise 
again." Now from the evening of Good 
Friday to the morning of Easter Sunday, 



Is only one day find two nights. I should 
bo happy to have some light on the sub-. 

New Lebanon, Ohio. J. P. H. 

Answer. — The difference which 
seems to exist between the Savior's pre- 
diction and the fulfillment, that is be- 
tween the Savior's prediction conccrn- 
irig the time he was to be in the grave, 
and tlie time during which his feody 
was actually in the grave, may easily be 
obviated by understanding what was the 
custom of the Eastern nations in reck- 
oning time. It was their custom to 
reckon any part, of a day of twenty-four 
boiirs for a whole day, and to say it was 
done after three or eight days, if if were 
dune on the third or eighth day from 
that last mentioned. God's command to 
Abraham was, "He that is eight days 
old shall be circumcised among you." 
(Jen. 17: 12. In Leviticus, the com- 
mrmd is thus stated : "And in theciyhtfi 
day the flesh of his foreskin shall be cir- 
cumcised.' ' Lev. 12 : 3. John the' 
Baptist was circumcised ori the eighth' 
day. Luke 1 : 50. It is said in refer- 
ence to the circumcision' of Christ, 
"When eight days trere accomplished 
for the circumcising of the child, his 
name was called Jesus." Luke 2 : 21. 
According to the Jewish method of 
counting, when the child reached (he 
eighth day of its age, it was said to he 
eight days old ; but in reality it was ftot 
that old. 

As tlie Hebrews had no word to sig- 
nify a natural day of twenty- four hours, 
they used night and day, or day and 
night, for it; so that to say a thing hap- 
pened after three days and three nights. 
was the same as to say that it happened 
after' three days, or on the third day. 
Then as the Savior was in the grave 
the whole of Saturday, and a part of 
Friday and a part of Sunday, and as 

we have seen according to the Jewish 
mode of reckoning time, u part 6f a day 
was pu't for the' whole day, he was then 
in the grave tlntee days and three nights 
according to Eastern reckoning. 

When this mode of computing time 
is understood, as it was* by the Jews, 
there will appear no discrepancy between 
such passages at? we have been trying 
to harmonize. 



It is oovious to observant persons' 
that almost all serious difficulties be't ween 
married parties grow out of the ' moso 
insignificant beginaing£, that might 
have been, and ought to have been, 
swept out of existence at- the outset. 

In too mtfny cases of marriage one 
party h apt to expect to ficrd the other 
perfect. The husband looks for traits 5 
in his wife, which he has~ long since des- 
paired of ever discovering in himself; — 
a"nd the wife often calculates on finding 
a model in the character of her husband 
which is morally inconsistent with hu- 
man nature. Much of the torture of 
the disappointment met w^th on both 
sides might be removed if the thousand! 
and one disguises, not to call them de- 
ceits, which are practised wkh so fata! 
a success by both parties before matri- 
mony, were all torn away. If two persons 
will not use their practical common 
sense in their acquaintance with each 
other before marriage, they must expect 
to find a mass of rough experience in 
store for them after its consummation. 
If parties who desire to join their for- 
tunes for life have any good sense, they 
ought to employ it in making discover- 
ies with reference to each other's dis- 



More than half the little bickerings, 
that constantly arise between husband 
and wife under the infirmities of human 
nature, would all dry out of themselves 
or dry up like thin grass before the at- 
tention of others. We know that a 
bruised spirit needs sympathy and con- 
solation. This is natural. But what 
j»ort of sympathy is that which mere 
busy-bodies show one who takes ad- 
vantage of the confidence reposed in 
them only to widen the breach they 
have discovered, and to swell the tor- 
rent of passion they know they never 
could diminish ! Those who are least 
interested in the matter — those who 
create and report scandal for their own 
gratification — busy-bodies and fast-talk- 
ers who insinuate themselves where 
they should never be allowed to go: — 
these are the ones, who in two many 
instances, help on the misunderstan- 
ding and trifling disaffection between 
married parties, and their triumph is 
only complete when the rupture has 
become notorious and final. If such 
persons could have less to do with the 
family matters of others, there is but 
little doubt that those matters would 
take much better care of themselves. 

The married state is by no means 
a state of perfect happiness. We must 
enter upon it resolved and expecting 
to have to {'bear with one another's 
infirmities. " We are but mortal, and 
those who generally expect and demand 
the nearest approach to perfection in 
others, will generally be found to have 
a very indefinite idea of the term 
themselves. The nearest we may go 
towards real happiness in the married 
and social state is by practising a sys- 
tem of mutual forbearauce and con- 
cession. If more of this were prac- 
tised, and less broodings over wrongs 
and neglects, too often imaginary, were 

indulged in, we should hear far less 
of troublesome divorce cases, and see 
much more of unalloyed enjoyment in 
families. — Hartford Cuuraut. 


Youth should prepare for Death. 
A young man in the vigor of health, 
was thrown from a vehicle, and con- 
veyed to the nearest house, in a state of 
alarming danger. A physician was 
called. The first question of the woun- 
ded youth, was,. ''Sir, must I die ? 
must I die ? deceive me not in this 
thing." He Was told he could not live 
more than an hour. He waked up, as 
it were at once, to a full sense of the 
the dreadful reality. "Must I then go 
into eternity in an hour? must I ap- 
pear before my God and Judge in an 
hour? God knows that I have made 
no preparation for this event. I knew 
that impenitent youths were sometimes 
cut off thus suddenly, but it never en- 
tered my mind that I was to be one of 
the number. And now what shall I do 
to be saved ?" He was told that he 
must repent and believe on the Lord Je- 
sus Christ.'' "But how shall I repent 

m^ ex- 
l^aot wait 

for explanation. The work must be 
done. The w r hole business of an immor- 
tal being in this probationary life is now 
crowded into one short hour — and that 
is an hour of mental agony and distrac- 
tion." Friends were weeping around, 
and running to and fro in the frenzy of 
grief. The poor sufferer, with a bosom 
heaving with emotion, and an eye 
gleaming with desperation, continued 
his cry of "What shall I do to bo 
saved?' 1 till, in less than an hour, 
his voice was hushea 1 in the stillness of 

and believe ? There is no time 
plain the manner. Death wilUnol 

on; ANNUAL v» n: t:n«; of I 217 

Kim ;• ati'.-v- J'i:i;-r.\ i:it.\\«'i:. to find him, embraced liim, and ad- 

An orphan girl, of f£dgur, Illinois, dressed him in (huso memorable words : 

America, was an exan that our father ha,*, 

ring industry. When twelve years old, by his will, left me sole heir ->f his for- 

she knew not how to read. In a few tune, but it was only bis intention to 

\w.;, rned ; and during the sum- disinherit you as you w< . and 

mer, repeated a considerable partoi one not as you are now ; therefore, 

of the gospels. The energy and aetiv- you the portion which belongs to you." 

ity with which she despatched her daily 

labor was remarkable. This enei -*sr?<=5»— — 

and activity she carried into the study 

of the Bible. While spinning, she 1 0TJR AN 2ttJAL MEETING OF :■ 

fixed the open Bible upon the side of! 

x » , i- • r c l i „.t Our meeting was hud at the 1 

the log cabin in tront ot her, and thus 

, \ , . r . ' ' 1 I of br. Daniel Wolf in Washington 

learned to repeat -one verse after anoth-i 

... , . . , i i ai Co« Maryland. ition was a very 

or, without stopping her wheel. i>lany 
, , . v i • j i il.-a.ii • favorable one. The surrounding coun- 

^holars who are behind hand with their . . 

, »,. j ,, . , ,. ... ir. ile, and well improved. A 

lessons, will do well to learn trom this J ... 

,.. ., . , i ri i i !•!• number of the brethren living near the 

little girl, and, likelier, to be diligent 

- , ,., ., . . place of meetinp:, accommodations for a 

in business, while they are also attentive l \ 

., . , c ., ,->., , large number of persons wore offered. 

to the study of the Bible. . ' 

! A. more convenient house for Holding 

■ bhat of br. W< 

A BBOTHBR's AFFECKtON- ?s not often offefr. It was com- 

The son of a rich London merchant I modieus and convenient. The place af- 

had delivered himself up to all kinds of forded an abundant supply of excellent 

excess and indulgence. -By bis miscon- water. The willingness that brother k 

duct, and disregard to paternal admoni- sister Wolf showed to make their guests 

tions, he had so incensed his father, ! as comfortable as possible, indicated a 

that he determined to disinherit him, consciousness on fcin part that the ser- 

and, when the old man was on his death j vice they rendered, was an offering to 

bed, he made a will to that effect. Dor-. the Lord and bis cause. The brethren 

val, for this was the young man's j and sisters who assisted on the occasion, 

name, no sooner beard of his father's ! seemed not to be ignorant of theapos- 

•Icath, than he began to lament his past tolic saying, '-God loveth a cheerful 

life. He was soon informed that his g lver ' 

lather's will excluded him from the en- The church in which tlie meeting 
joyment of any part of his fortune ; b.utj.^as held, defrayed the whole of the ex- 
this intelligence did not produce a mur- pense. And to moot this, between 
mur against -the memory of his deceased eight and nine hundred dollars were 
father: he respected it, though an act subscribed. 

the most disadvantageous to his inter- 1 A largo tent ninety feet long, and 
est; and only said these words; "I twenty eight feet wide was prepared for 
have deserved it." This moderation I the occasion, and within this were ta- 
reached the cars of his brother Jenne-'bles and scats to accommodate three 
vtl, who, delighted to perceive this 'hundred persons at one time. In this 
change in the conduct of Dorval, went tent the refreshment provided for \hc oc- 

G. V. Vol. vii. 28 


casion wa, partaken of. On Sunday it curred to mar the peace of the meeting, 
was made one of the preaching places. And nothing occurred to alienate the 

The concourse of | pie pr< at on love of'the brethren from one another 

round was very large., especially on We are all naturally inclined to be self- 
Sunday and Monday. The three places ish, and to be in love with our own views 
appointed for preaching were crowded, of things. We arc likewise tempted to 
;,,„[ a , deposition was manifested on the impute selfish motives toothers when 
pari of .1 great many to hoar the word of they differ with us. But charity "tliiuls 
life The service on Sunday continued eth no evil," and "hopeth all tin: 
from 9 o'clock A. M., till 1 o'clock 1*. VVe therefore should try to have confi- 
M, and a considerable degree of inter- dence in one another, and hope that 
est was kept up during the whole time, truth is the common object of pursuit 
We feel that BOine change might bej among us on all occasions, and especlal- 
uiadeinour Lor4's day .service at our ly in our deliberations in our annual 
annual meetings, making it more useful council. 

and interesting. We therefore shall of-: The best course to pursue to ma! 
fer a few suggestions to our beloved claims to candor, honesty, and sincerity, 
brethren upon tin: subject. The fcimeof ^od } is to acknowledge the force of an 
service is too Ion-. If our service in argument, and to yield our views wheu 
the niornin;;- would commence about 9 we cannot fairly sustain them. 
ov l#b' dock, and continue till 11 or To hear the expressions of som< 
12, and then conclude, and we should \ would suppose that they believe that the 
thou have an afternoon service, say abandoning of erioi, neeeaiaiily leads 1 
from 1 ocloek till 3, we think there *he abandoning of truth. This is by no 
might in this, or in some such arrange- means the case. The more the mind re- 
nient, be more interest Liven io the ser- linquish$| i t > hold m error, the 
vice. Wc have Bometimes felt, when! 6 *! 1 k concentrate its powers upon truth, 
there have been no exercises during the and *° Wronger will be its hold of truth. 
afternoon, after the first .service w a s con- All who partake of a fallen and sin- 
eluded, that tiie time was not improved l fttl n:,Ullv > have 6mHmb and prejudices 
as well as it might have been. We to contend with, and it becomes us all 
merely throw out these hints to lead the to wateh alld P 18 ^ M »« have t]lat in 
brethren to reflect upon she subject. ns which we condemn in others— an un- 

rx • Ai ,• • I due regard for human authority — boo 

Dunns the continuance of the meet-. ' J 

.. . , ,. much veneration for ancient customs — 

iuc, there was preaching in several of ,. . _, . 

.. i ., . , , , , and too little confidence in the truth a. 

the adjacent places in the neighborhood I , . 

. , , , • f , , . I it is taught in tue hie and precepts ot 

bv tne brethren, and it is to be hoped it y . 

was not all in vain. v „ , ', ,.- 

\\ c were sorry to rind that dimculties 

TIIE COUNCIL. f such a character exist in several 

There was considerable business be- churches, that it seemed necessary to 

fore the council. About sixty churches . have committees sent to settle those dif- 

were represented. Some ofthe subjects acuities. It is certainly a very iinpleas- 

broughl forward for consideration were ant state to be in, when a church is not 

of such a nature, that considerable inter- in harmony and love. Brethren should 

est was manifested in the discussion oi bear much, suffer much — and sacrific< 

them. Upou the whole, but little oe- 

much — that peace and harmony andlov< 



may prevail, tfiat our good may not "be were about separating from each other 
V "that our pTaycrs be to meel the duties and trials of life. — 
not hindered," and that our influent I recollection of heaven's 1 bo us 

be no1 ' th( dearbreth- in the past, and) >f oar depend- 

rcn, who j icinakera, be sucoess- ence upon the same soffirce for future 

lui in their labors. And may we all supplies, called as to a throne of grace, 
enjoy more of the unction from the Holy We united in prayer, and parted with 
One, that we may do more good and pleasant reminiscences of our meeting 




It was apparent, that there was a gen- 
eral disposition to close the meeting on. 
Wednesday evening. And, consequents 
ly, business was pushed forward. We 
thought that a little more time might 
have been profitably spent upon some 
subjects, could we have taken it. We 
felt as if some subjects had, perhaps, 
been passed over in most too much of a 
hurry. We design to call the attention 
of the brethren hereafter, to the limited 
sre allow ourselves to do our busi- 

The time for the parting having ar- 
rived, it was evident that many felt the 
solemnity of the occasion. We bad cn- 
jo}-ed a very pleasant meeting together. 

We had felt in some degree .the pres-1 Stings us, with envy's poisonous dart; 
ence of the Head of the church, and And bitterest thoughts have quickly 

which had just been brought to a close, 

and with joyful anticipations of meeting 
in heaven, to separate no more for ever. 

Fon Tin: Cosvfi.Vjsitor. 

"All thing- work together for good,, 
to them that love the Lord." 

Oft in affliction's gloomy house, 
When earthly happiness is flown, 
When clouds of sorrow o'er us lower, 
And fierce temptation's blasts are blown; 
Then, with what sweet consoling power, 
Comes that sweet sentence from above 
To cheer us, in the lonely hour, 
When most we wish to feel God's love. 

When -lander's foul detracting tongue.. 

likewise the presence of the Holy Spirit, 
the delightful and welcome guest of the 
church. We could not resist the im- 
pression, that that meeting would be the 
last of the kind, that some present would 
enjoy. This impression drew our hearts 
nearer together. It awakeued stronger 
affections towards one another. No 
doubt, for every censorious thought in- 

To gahi the mastery in our heart; 
Then comes the thought, out Lord lias 

"lie suffered, and shall we be free?" 
No ! but with his almighty aid, 
We'll ever serve his Majesty. 

Then fur love we bear the Lord, 
Ami for his promises so free, 

, We'll count as loss and dross this world, 
dulged m, and for every unkind word ,,., , . , " , • ^^ a 

W hose brightest pleasures quickly flee; 

spoken, there was sorrow felt. 

We had been in some degree separa 

And trusting in His mighty name, 
That fjood shall come of every cross, 

ted from the world for a few days, and We'll fy,n ow him, who bore our shame, 
thrown among that society whose pre- And winning Christ, count all things 
vailing element, at least in profession, less. 

was christian. We had felt considers- Amanda. 

Port PrtvidcmC) Febr. 26th 1857. 

blc inward peace and comfort. Hut we 



id For the Gospel Visitor. 
•■Ami he waa Bad at that saying, and 
went awav grieved ; for ho had great 
sions." Mark 10 ; 22. 

U had lie known that harps were 


Amid the angel throng 
Or heard the strain that would have 
Those shining cords along, 
Or seen where waved his crown of 
The fadeless and the fair, 
Would he within that hour of strife, 
Have stood and pondered there. 

That fearful hour, that silent kept 

The seraphs of the sky. 
With wily care, the tempter swept 

Uis panorama by ; 

Before him passed broad lands, and 

And coffers filled with gold, 

Hut for the gorgeous vision there, 

Perchance, a soul was sold. 

How could he stand ! how could he 
pan a 

How for one moment weigh 
The things that should have been a< 

With life's long blissful day ! 
He knew beyond the shining gate 

The proffered treasure lay ! 
O how could mortal hesitate ; 

He sadly went away. 

On Jndah's hills the green and fair, 

Is hushed the voice of yore, 
But still the tempter spreads hi« 

.Just as it spread before ; 
And ye who earthly riches hold, 

And heritages fair, 
O barter not for lands of gold, 

Your priceless treasure th< 

God ! by night, by d;iy, 
v guard from sin, 
My life, my Trust, my Light Divine, 
To keep me pure within ! — 

Pure as the air, when day's first light 

A cloudless sky illumes, 
And active as the lark, that BOOTS 

Till heaven shine round its phi;: 

may my soul, upon the win^-* 
Of faith, unwearied rise. 
Till at the gate of heaven it sifi . 
Midst light from paradise. 

Anonymoi a 


DIED in Mahoning church, Coluambkrta 
county, Ohio, on the Sth of June, 
: RAH L'ONGBNBCXER, aged 82 year*, 4 mo'a, 
I and 22 days, 

A large number eff neighbors and frier. 
Ileeted on the occasion, and were addressed from 
[Rom. : 23. 

DIED in Clinton county, Indiana, on the 21st 

day of May, JOHN, Bon of John and bfnia 

I Skilks, aged 20 years. 6 months, and 10 days. 

■ The parents hare a hope that if they are faitk- 

' fill, the}- will meet their son in heaven. 

DIED in the Logan county church, Ohio, on 

i the 26th of April, hr. JOEL DEI RICK, aged -1 I 

11 months, and 6 days. Our brother left 

1 a widow and seven children to mourn their los.-. 

DIED near Polo. 0<rle co.. Illinois, on Cbe 
51h of April, sister ELIZABETH GINGRICH, 
daughter of Hannah and "William Pbntoeba- 
kkr, of Juniata eo< Pa., aged 23 years, and.) 
She left a husband, father, mother, al- 
ters and brothers to monrn (heir loss of one denr 
But their loss i» her eternal gain. 
And although we mourn, it is not like the mourn - 
in* of them who have no hope. She was a faith- 
ful member of the church, and a constant atten- 
dant upon divine service. Her last sickness 
vrai '"rue without a murmur or complaint. The. 
funeral service was attended to by brethren 
Layman and Hershey. Text, 1 Cor. 7: 29.39. 

Also on April 20th. infant =on of George TT. 
and Elizabeth Gingrich, aged 1 mouth and 16 

PrKD in Shenandoah <•<>. Va.,. about the fith 
of May, br. MIClMKb MILLER, aped 26 years 
2 mouths, and J day, leaving a wife and oue 


TOE |0»E| - VlSITDtl 

VOL. VII. muswtt 1S37. KO. 8, 


Great indeed are the privileges con- 
ferred upon man by the Almighty (rod, 
in permitting him to approach into the 
presence of his Sovereign with his peti- 
tions. How ready should we all be to 
avail ourselves of this great favor, since 
we are in need of many helps and bles- 
sings which God only can afford. 

Earthly sovereigns and benefactors 
have often, and perhaps generally, had 
their particular times for receiving the 
petitions of their supplicating subjects. 
But our heavenly Father, is ready at all 
times to receive the prayers of his peo- 
ple, for "he that keepeth Israel shall 
neither slumber nor sleep." And as he 
is ready and willing at all times to hear 
our prayers, he has commanded us to 
"pray without ceasing/' This seems to 
imply that we should ever be conscious 
of our dependence upon the Lord, and 
have our eye directed to him as our only 

But while it should be the constant 
endeavor of those who love and fear God, 
to maintain a spirit of prayer in their 
hearts continually, there are times when 
they should engage directly in the prac- 
tice of prayer — when the place, the pos 
ture of body, & every circumstance con- 
ducive to the profitable exercise of this 
duty should be made use of. And al- 
though the great Lawgiver himself, or 
any of his divinely commissioned ser- 
vants, may not have directly specified 
the exact number of times we are to 
pray, yet some of those who have pray- 
ed most, and most succesfully, seem to 
have felt the propriety of reducing this 
important part of devo tion to some sys- 

tematic Ofder, and of adopting stated 
times for the performance of this duty. 

propriety & utility of tins course, 
will be apparent to every one who gives 
the subject his serious consideration. 
Being depraved creatures, we need all 
the facilities that we can obtain, to ena- 
ble us to perform our various duties. 
If we let the frequency of our prayers de- 
pend altogether upon our own feelings, 
there may, at times, be considerable in- 
tervals between them, since our feelings 
are not always such as are likely to 
prompt us to duty. If, however, we 
have our stated seasons for prayer, when 
the time conies, the duty will recur, to 
the mind, and although we may not al- 
wa} T s have as much of the spirit of pray- 
er as we would like to have, still by en- 
joying a season of prayer, if the exercise 
is engaged sincerely, it will be profitable, 
and our devotional feelings will be im- 

We may illustrate the necessity of or- 
der in our prayers, from the advantages 
of order and regularity in our common 
meetings for worship. Should we have 
no stated day for meeting together for 
religious improvement, and for divine 
service, but leave it altogether to our 
feelings and to our conveniency, how 
many hindrances would we meet with 
when we might have a desire to come 
together for worship ? and perhaps, if 
our way was free of obstacles, we might 
not then have the disposition, and it is 
very likely that we should meet together 
but seldom. So we are fearful that pray- 
er would be practiced but seldom if not 
reduced to some regularity. 

Again j in saying grace at table, if 
this practice is left altogether to the fcel- 
G. V. Vol. vii. 29 

>o . 


f the moment, how often would it 
be ncgl«jctc/l ! But by making it a rule 

'■;it our food until we have ac- = 
knowledged tin \s of tlic Lord 

find asked hin blessing upon it, though 
we m;i\ not always have that 
sense of the divine goodness that we 
should like to have, yet we may perform 
tin duty not only without condemnation, 
but acceptably to the Lord and with 
£ood effects upon our own hearts. 

We have the example of some of the 
bent of men, to sanction the propriety of 
having stated times for prayer. "Kven 
ing & morning, & at noon, will I pray, & 
cry aloud, and he shall hear my voice." 
Ps. 53 : 17. Such it seems was the 
practice of the devoted David. And 
"Evening, morning, and noon," were 
the three hours of prayer among the 
pious Jews. We find faithful Dan- 
iel observing his stated times of prayer 
when in Babylon, notwithstanding the 
decree of Darius, which exposed all to 
death which did so. Now when Dan- 
iel knew that the writing was signed, he 
went into his house; and his windows br- 
ing open in his chamber toward Jerusa- 
lem, he kneeled upon his knees three 
times a day, and prayed, and gave 
thanks before his God, as he did afore- 
time. Dan. 6 : 10. "As he did afore- 
time." This shows that it was his com- 
mon practice to go upon his knees three 
times a day, before his G-od, to offer his 
prayers unto him. AVe are not surpri- 
sed to find that this practice of praying 
at stated times, which existed among 
the pious Jews, and which has 
so much in it to commend it to all 
the worshipers of the true God, should 
become the practice of the followers ot 
Ohrist, who had given them command- 
ments, admonitions, and encourage- 
ments upon the subject of prayer! 

Peter and John appear to have ob- 
rianrad the practice of stated prayrr; 

"Now Peter and John went up together 
into the temple at the hour of prayer, 
being the ninth hour." Acts 8: ]. 
We also find Peter retiring for prayer 
at the sixth hour of the day ; "On the 
morrow, as t\uy went on their journey, 
and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went 
up npon the house top to pray, about 
the sixth hour." Acts L0: 9. -The chief 
hours of prayer among the Jews were 
■the third and the ninth; at which times 
the morning and evening sacrifices were 
offered. And any one may hence learn 
how very great piety we exercise towards 
God, and the observance of his laws, 
since the priests were not at all hindered 
ifrom their sacred ministrations, by their 
' fear during this siege, but did still twice 
a day, in the morning, and about the 
I ninth hour, offer their sacrifices on the 
! altar." Josephus' Antiquities, Book 14, 
. chap. 4, sec. 3. Besides the two stated 
' hours of prayer, at the time of the mor- 
. ning and evening sacrifices, the more 
: pious Jews were in the habit of setting 
; apart a third, and of retiring for prayer 
at noon. So did David and Daniel, as 
we have seen. So likewise did the apos- 
. tie Peter. It is said it was customary in 
the first ages of the christian church for 
christians to offer up their daily prayers 
at the third, the sixth, and the ninth 
hour. This is not at all improbable. 
For although there is no divine law re- 
quiring Christians to pray three times a 
day, or an} 7 stated number of times a 
day, the example of such pious meu as 
David, Daniel and Peter, in having reg- 
ular seasons for prayer, should commend 
the practice with an authority but little 
less than that of law itself. 

Our thoughts and feelings follow each 
other not at random, but according to 
certain laws in our mental constitution. 
To this established connection betw< en 
the different states of our mind, has 
been given the name of mental aesocni- 


lion. I meet n friend to day, and uponjand pleasure in the ]> 
meeting hiin 1 may think of the place a passport Lo a better. 
•iiul time at which 1 Ia.^1 m< t him, 
with many other circumstances con- 
nected with our past acquaintance. It 
is the faculty of association wnieh con-! 
nects or combines these various ideas! 
ther in the mind. This faculty 

J. U. 


IN TIIK i:,Mtl,V CHRISTIAN (lit lUirKS. 

By Dr. Xetttiihr. 
That which our Savior himself, in his 
last conversation with his disciples, pro- 
claimed as the mark by which his disci- 
ples* might bo known, the mark of their 
fellowship with him and their heavenly 
Father, and the mark of his glory dwelling 
among them — namely, that they should 
love one another,— -this was assuredly the 
I prominent feature of the early Christian 

with all others, is designed to answer 

useful ends. Its utility may- he mani- 
fested in stated seasons of prayer. If 

we make it a rule to go to prayer 

when we rise from our beds in the 

morning, or before we eat our breakfast, 

or about noon, or before we retire to 

our bed at night, or at any other sta 

ted time, this rule being observed a- 

while, when those particular times re- 1 Chfrches ; a fefi&wrttok did notfail t Q 

strike even the heathen themselves. The 
names "brother" and "sister," which the 

Christians interchanged, were not empty 

cur, they will have associated with them 
the exercise of prayer, the thought of 
Cod, and other objects that it may be 
good to remember. And thus we will | namcs i the kisa of bwfteihood; which 
be called at those times to the exercise I was bestowed on every person at his ad- 
of prayer, a duty which can not be neg- j mission into the Christian Church, after 
iected" without our christian character kaptasmi, by 4h<*e Christian*. wt« whose 
and enjoyment sustaining an injury. | immediate society he was about to enter ; 

this kiss, which the members of a church 
In sustaining the propriety of stated 

or regular times for prayer, we mean se- 
cret prayer and such other kinds of 
prayer as may be reduced to order and 

bestowed on one another, before the cele- 
bration of the communiou, and with 
which every Christian saluted one anoth- 
er even when he saw him for the first 

regularity in regard to the times at j time, was no mere formality, but all this 
which they are offered. AVe trust the wag originally an expression of Christ- 
reasons we have given for stated times j j an feeling, and a token of the relations 
of prayer, will have some force in rec- ! i n w faicli Christians considered one 
ommending the practice to the frvonu another. This was the thing, as we 
ble consideration of our readers ; and on j naye } 3e f ore } ia d occasion to remark, 
those reasons we chiefly rely for the \ w Uck f in an age of cold selfishness, 
adoption of the practice where it has| most struck the heathen— that men, 
not already been adopted. But could f rom £0 may different countries, of such 
our advice drawn from our experience, different circumstances and relations one 
be of any service to our readers, we w i t h the other, and of such different de- 
would cheerfully give it. We think we o Tee s of education, should appear in such*, 
have tested the utility of the practice j i nwa rd harmony and union with each, 
which is the subject of this article, and^ otner . as, for instance, thai a stranger 
we do sincerely recommend it to all who coming into a town, and living made 
desire to make religion a source of peace kimsUf known to the Christian.,, through 



an "ep&tola format;:," as a real brother! tore the bishops appointed special collcc- 

istian, immediately received, even ti,ns to be made, and also appointed 

from those to whom he was personally fest-days, in drder that what wag spared 

unknown, all the attentions and the sup- from the daily expenses even of the poor- 
port befitting a brother. er members of the community might be 

The care of providing for the support ™ tributcd to the general need. If the 
and maintenance of the stranger the churchc * of the P^vincial towns were 
poor, and the sick, of the old men, \vid- ! t0 ° P °° r t0 mCCt ™ y ^ m " ^^ 
ows, and orphans, and of those who were ! thCy applied t0 th ° ridier ° UC in tllC 
imprisoned tor the faith's sake, devolved ! metro ?° Ils - A case > hv extm V le > had 
Q the whole community. This was one occulTcd ' m wMch ^nristian men and 

ou me wmumg community 
of the chief purposes for which volunta 
ry contributions at the times of assemb 
ling for divine Bei 

«nd tlie charity of individuals oui 
stripped even this. How peculiarly this 
was considered as the business of a chris- 
tian mistress of a family, we may judge 
from Tertullian, where, in painting the 
disadvantages of a marriage between a 
heathen and a christian woman, he pecu- 
liarly dwell* on this,*that the Christian 
would be obstructed in that which was 
usually reckoned as in the circle of a 
cdiristian woman's domestic duties.— 

women from Nuniidia had fallen into 

captivity among the neighboring barba- 

i rians, and the Xumidian churches were 
•vice were established, ' x1 . . x , 

L . . ,. . , . , 'i unable to raise the sum requisite for 

their ransom; they applied to the richer 
church of the great North African me- 
tropolis. Cyprian the bishop of Carth- 
age, soon raised a sum of more than four 
thousand dollars, and sent it with a let- 
ter which breathed the true spirit of 
Christian sympathy and brotherly lO've. 
"In cases like these," he writes to them, 
•'who would not feel sorrow, and who 
w r ould not look upon his brother's suffer- 
ing as his own ! as the apostle says : 

What ; heathen" «*, he, -will suffer -When one mcu.her suffer,, all the mem- 
ins w,.e, cb v.s.tmg the brethrcu, to go bers suffer with it> > and iu linothcr p!ace , 

»'i Md ; 'Who is weak, and I become not weak V 

Therefore must we consider the captivity 

as our own captivity, 

oven ir ll0 the m,*t miserable cottages ? 

» 'ho m\\ softer them to steal into pris- Lf our brethren 


to kiss the chains of martyrs ? If am l the sorrow of those 

a stranger-brother comes, what reception 
will he Mud in a stranger's hou.<e f If 
she has to bestow alma on any one, the 

safe and ilm cellar are closed to her." 

On the other hand, he lays it down as 
one of the joys attendant on a marriage 
between Christians, that the wife may 
visil the sick and support the needy, and 
need not be under anxiety about her 

own affliction, inasmuch as we are bound 
together into one body j and not only 
love, but religion ought to incite and 
cheer us on in redeeming the lives 
of the brethren who are our members. 
For the apostle Paul again, in another 
place, says, 'Know ye not that ye are 
the temple of God, and the Spirit of God 
dwells in you'/ (1 Cor. o : 16.) and so 

a h ns i lving. { Vcll jr i uve w jH uo i movc us to give as- 

Th§ active brotherly love of each sistauce to our brethren, we ought to re- 

Cjhurch was not, however, limited to its member here, that it is the temple of 

own narrow circle, but extended to the ; God which is in captivity, and we ought 
Lurches in distant plates. — not, by long delays and by a neglect of 

Cndej . ■ pressing necessity of this na T these calamities, to suffer that the tempi? 



tit Grbti should remain long in captivity. | fully proceeded out of the inward impul- 
Por Since the apostle Paul siya, < As ma- 1 scs of love. If, on the contrary, rnen 

thought to deserve something by works 
like these, if they bowed themselves un- 
willingly as it were under the yoke of a 
compulsory law, then the christian char- 
acter was lost, and good works, which 
ought to be the spontaneous fruits of faith 
working through love, were only forci- 
bly wrung from a selfish spirit, not sub- 
dued through the spirit of love to the 
Redeemer, by a law which commanded, 
which threatened, and which promised, 
— nay, they might be the very fruits of 
a refined selfishness, and afford food to 
the sinful parts of human nature. The 
old man has constantly been inclined to 
seek such support, and to betake himself 
to outward observances instead of inward 
holiness, and as soon as men relinquish- 
ed the notion of setting the whole chris- 
tian life on the single ground of faith cfc 
confidence, they forgot that the whole 
life of a Christian can be nothing but the 
constant and increasing appropriation 
and application of the merits of Christ 
to the weakness of humanity, an increas- 
ing revelation of fellowship with Him, 
which constantly more and more pene- 

ny of you as arc baptized, have put on 
Christ,' so must wo see Christ in our 
captive brethren, and we must redeem 
II ini from captivity, who redeemed us 
from death, so that He who has saved 
us from the jaws of Satan, and who now 
dwells and remains in us, may himself 
be freed from the hands of barbarians, 
and that he may be redeemed by a sum 
of money, who redeemed us by his cross 
and blood ; and he has allowed this in 
the main time to take place, in order 
that our faith may be tried, whether ev- 
ery one will do that for others, which he 
would wish to be done for himself, 
where he in captivity among barbarians. 
Eor who thai is alive to the feelings of 
humanity and mutual love, would not, if 
he is a father, look upon it as if it re- 
garded his own sons, or if he be a hus- 
band, would not feel that, as it were, 
his own wife is taken captive, to the 
shame and sorrow of the conjugal yoke ? 
— And we wish also, that for the future 
nothing of this sort may happen, and 
that our brethren, by the might of the 
Lord, may be preserved from similar ca 

lamities. But if any thing like thisjtrates the whole nature and ennobles it; 

should again occur, to prove the love & 
the faith of our hearts, delay ye not to 
give us tiding of it by your letters, being 
persuaded that all our brethren here 
pray that these things may not occur 
again, but that they will again readily 
and plentifully give assistance if. they 

and thus this error obtained a deep foun- 
dation. In the third century we see 
that just evangelical conception of be- 
nevolence, and this unevangelical one at 
times side by side, as in the writing 
which Cyprian composed in order to en- 
courage the Christians, among mauy of 
whom brotherly love had w T axed cold du- 

ring a long season of earthly repose, to 
That which stamped a Christian char- i ^ exercise of t i lis v i rtue . (De Opcre 
acter on these acts of benevolence, could i gt Eleemosyn i s .) Cyprian beautifully 
only be the lively feelings which here ; adclre8SCS a father of a family, who ex- 
declared themselves, if these works pro- ; cused llimse jf f rom the duty of bencvo- 
ceeded only out of a childlike love and lencCj under the p i ea f a , mm erous faui- 
lhankfulness towards the Redeemer, and ily? in thc f H 0W i Dg language : "Think 
out of brotherly love towards their cpm-Uj y m a father to your children, who 
panions, in redemption, and if they joy. ! j s a feeble and mortal man, but seek an- 



other father for them even the eternal 
and Almighty Father of all Fpiritual 
children. Let Him be the guardian and 
provider for your children ; and the pro- 
tector of them by his Divine majesty a- 
gainst all the evils of the world. When 
you bestow more care on earthly *han 
on heavenly possessions, you are seeking 
to commend your children to Satan rath- 
er than to Christ; you commit a double 
sin, for you neglect to obtain for your 
children the protection of God, and you 
teach them to love possessions rather 
than Christ." 

In any times of public calamity in the 
larger cities, the contrast was very stri- 
king between the cowardice and selfish- 
mess of the heathen, and the brotherly 
love and willingness of the Christians to 
sacrifice their own interests. We shall 
take a representation of this contrast 
from Dionysius, bishop of Alexandria, 
who had an opportunity of observing it 
in the different conduct of the heathens 
and the Christians during a terrible pes- 
tilence in that city, in the reign of the 
emperor G-allienus. "That pestilence 
appeared to the heathens as the most 
dreadful of all things, as that which left 
them no hope; not so, however, did it 
seem to us, but only a peculiar and prac- 
tical trial. The greater part of our peo- 
ple, in the abundance of their brotherly 
love, did not spare themselves, and mu- 
tually attending to each other, they 
would visit the sick without fear, and \ 
ministering to them for the sake of Christ 
they would cheerfully give up their life 
with them. Many died, after their care 
had restored others from the disease to 
health. The best among our brethren, ! 
some priests and deacons, and some who ! 
were celebrated among the laity, died in 
this maimer : and such a death, the ! 
fruit of great piety and strong faith, is 1 
hardly inferior to martyrdom. Many 

Who took the bodies of their Christian 
brethren into their hands and boe 
closed their mouth and eyes, and buried 
them with every attention, soon follow- 
ed them in death. But with the heath- 
ens matters stood quite, differently ; at 
the first symptom of sickness they drove 
a man from their society, they tore them- 
selves away from their dearest connec- 
tions; they threw the half-dead into the 
streets, and left the dead unburied ; en- 
deavoring by all the means in their pow- 
er to escape contagion, which, notwith- 
standing all their contrivances, it was 
very difficult for them to accomplish.' ' 

In the same manner the Christians of 
Carthage let the light of their love and. 
christian conduct shine before the heath - 
then in a pestilence which vested North 
Africa, a little before, in the reign of 
Gallus. The heathens, out of cowardice, 
left the sick and the dying, the streets 
were full of corpses, which, no man dared 
to bury, and avarice was the only passion 
which mastered the fear of death, i'oi? 
wicked men endeavored to make a gain 
out of the misfortunes of their neigh- 
bors ; and the heathens accused the 
Christians of being the cause of this ca- 
lamity as the enemies of the gods, in- 
stead of being brought by it to the con- 
sciousness of their own guilt and cor- 
ruption. But Cyprian required of his 
church, that they should behold in this 
desolating pestilence a trial of their dis- 
positions. 4i How necessary is it, my 
dearest brethren, " he says to them, "that 
this pestilence, which appeas to bring 
horror and destruction, should prove the 
consciences of men I It will determine 
whether the healthy will take care of the 
sick, whether relations bear tender love 
one to another, and whether masters care 
for their sick servauts."' That the Chris- 
tians should show a spirit Of mutual love 
among rhemselveSj was not sufficient to 


satisfy n bishop wto formed his notions to the place, & nfter tlic stone was rolled 

after the model of the great Shepherd, away from the grave, and after Jesns 

II", therefore, culled hissneep together, lifted his eyes toward heaven, and thank- 

and addressed them thus : "If we dp ed his Father that he always heard him, 

good only to ourjown people, we do not and in order to convince the people of 

more than publicans and heathens. But his divine mission, he cried with a loud 

if we are the children of God, who voice, Lazarus, come forth." "And he 

makes his sun to shine, and his rain to that was dead came forth," and was 

descend upon the just and upon the nn- j restored to his sisters and relatives, and 

just, who sheds abroad his blessings, not' doubtless the friends of Jesus and Laz- 

on his own alone, but even upon those larus generally, rejoiced at the glory and 

whose thoughts are far from him, we power of God. But while they glorified 

must show this by our actions, endeavor- j God, what do we see among the enemies 

iug to become perfect even as ouv Path- of Jesus, the enemies of the truth '! — 

er in heaven is: perfect, and blessing' They called a council after deliberating 

those who curse us, and doing good to 'upon the matter, finding it could not be 

those who persecute -uS." Encouraged : denied but that a notable miracle was 

by his paternal admonition, the mem- done, but for the safety of the nation it 

ibors of the church addressed themselves ' would aot do to let him thus alone, for 

to the work, — the rich contributing mo- j the reason they assigned, "all meu 

ney, and the poor their labor, so that in ! would believe on him," and the Ro- 

a -short time, the streets were cleared of i mans would come and take their land. 

the -corpses which filled them, and the! mi ,. ,, , , .. Jr 

The question that presents itself now 

city saved from the dangers of a uuivcr-! • wi_ , r j .1 T •» *i 

J fo j is, What did the Jewish council mean 

^ I by their expressions? Wherein would 

believing on Jesus endanger their na- 
tion ? Would it skill the Romans .more 
thoroughly in the art of war ? Or would 

-« *♦» » 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

In John 11 : 47, 48, we £nd the fob 

it disable, physically disable the Jews 

from meeting the invading Romans on 

, , L«i .1 a 4\ the borders of their land, and from dri_ 

lowing language : "Then gathered the ' 

, . ,. . , -T), . ., ving them back ? Certainly neither or 

ehier priests ami Bharisces a council, P • * 

, . , , AM . , ., ,. .,. these were what they dreaded, because 

.and said, \\ hat do we : ior this man . J : 

, ■ ' ; . , Tx . , , ... • believing; in Jesus will neither weaken 

doeth many miracles. It we let him: ° « 

, 1 ■ ' - 11 mitt 1 • the body nor the mind ; if any thing, 

thus alone, all men will oehevc on him : . r . .,..,, 

,,.,-, , ,. , ; , it nerves the individual to meet any 

.and the Romans shall come and take! 

, . . , , .. ,, 7:> danwr, but in religion's own appointed 

away both our place and nation. By c ' fc 1 

reading the chapter from which I have. wa )' \ and this is, if thine enemy huu- 
quoted; we find that a certain man named : ger, feed him, if he thirst, give him 
Lazarus, of Bethany, was dead, and af- drink - llom - 12: 20 - 
ter being buried four days, Jesus Christ ' Ah ! here lies the secret. The Jews 
told his disciples he was glad for their ; very well remembered the teachings of 
sakes that he was not at the place where Jesus, k -But I say unto you that ye r# 
j^izarus died to the intent they might be- sist not evil," Matth. 5: 39: "But I 
hevCj nevertheless they would go to tile ; say unto you, Love yout enemies, bless 
place ivnere he was buried. They went them that curse you. and do good to 



them that hate you, and pray for them 
that despitefully use you and persecute 
you." 44th verse. By considering these 
positive declarations, yea, positive com- 
mands of God, we need no longer won- 
der what the Jewish council meant by 
fearing the Romans, in case all their 
people would believe in Jesus. 

Let it be remembered that this Jew- 
ish Council was composed of wicked and 
ungodly men, notwithstanding those 
who officiated in the name of God as 
priests, were a part to said council. It 
is evident they did not appreciate the 
character of Jesus Christ, or in other 
words — the character of God, or else 
they would not have trusted in the arm 
of flesh, as they evidently did, and land of Judea > an(1 especially the me- 
knowing that the divine doctrine of Je- tropolis, their beloved city. And more 
bus Christ was such, that every man especially the citizens themselves were 
who embraced it would no longer shoul- to guffer > for these were the da J s of ven- 
der a carnal weapon and march, and geance, that all things which were writ- 
meet and slay his brother upon the bat- ten by the prophets were fulfilled. Ma- 
tle field. They feared its tendency. n y prophecies might be cited, but we 
But had the council been acquainted ^ in near ttat g reat prophet, Jesus 
with the character and power of God, Christ, concerning these things. In 
they would have known that Rome as L ^ e 21st ehaptei we have a record of 
well as all other nations could only do hi * prophecy. Beginning at the 23d 

verse, we read : "But woe unto them 

devised means whereby they might stop 
him from doing miracles, and teaching 
his peace-doctrine of saving all men, of 
trying to overcome evil with good, &c. 
For this purpose they gathered together 
in council, and it seems all the reason 
they assigned for opposing him wafl 
founded upon his doctrine of non-resist- 
ance. This is the only reason they 
could have for dreading the Romans, in 
case of many, or as they said, all men 
should believe in him. They carried 
out their designs finally, and took him 
prisoner, condemned, and crucified him. 
But while they were carrying on their 
plottings against him, he, in his divine 
wisdom, decreed the downfall of the 

what God permitted, and if they (the 
Jews) would have put their trust in the 
all-powerful arm of God it would have 
been a great deal better for them. For 

that are with child, and to them that 
give suck, in those days ! for there shall 
be great distress in the laud, and wrath 

while they thought that their nation I u P° n t1ils P e0 P le - 

would be endangered by believing in And they shall fall by the edge of the 
Christ, and hence rejected him, the very sword, and shall he led away captive la- 
thing they were guarding against, as | to all nations; and Jerusalem shall be 
they thought, the downfall of their be- trodden down of the Gentiles, until the 
loved country, they brought about by * time of the Gentiles be fulfilled. This 
their wicked course, as will appear here-' pointed prediction of our Saviour was 
a ^ ter - literally fulfilled, notwithstanding the 

The Jews were the peculiar people of Jews rejected the peace doctrine of Je- 
God ; and Jesus came to them, but they sua Christ, thinking thereby to keep 
received him not. They rejected him their common enemy from inflicting any 
because the doctrine he taught, was of injury upon them, and their land. But 
a flesh-crossing nature j so they not on- the v:ot was pronounced against them, 
ly rejected him, but took measures, and and in the spring of A. D. 07, the Ro- 



pa an General commenced operations rive. Uut one thing I will say, and 
against the Jews with a powerful army. tint, is fcund in the celebrated L 
And by the beginning of August, the ton debate between Cainpocll atld Rice, 
entire city together with the magnificent Dr. Rice, whom I deem as good pr< 

temple fell into the hands of the Ito- day religions authority, affirmed that 
maris. The sCeno was terrible. The there was mf*rp trtsbytcfltin blood sited 
stfeets were filled with blood. They fell in order tg acquire our liberties, than 
by the" edge of the sword as out Lord ever was, or would be of that of the 
predicted. In the four months of the Camplbcllitcs. These are probably not 
siege, Jt U said, one million and one precisely the words, but the meaning of 
hundred thousand perished. Let it be Dr, Rice, the great D. 1). 

recollected the whole nation was crow- 
ded iiitd the city to celebrate the PadSb' 
vcr; so that Joscphus observes, this ex- 
ceeded all the destructions that had j 

A few years ago I was iu a town in 
this state, [Va.] and a lawyer read in 
the presence of a Methodist minister in 

, high standing, and tnVself and others, 
hitherto been brought upan thc world.' ° f . ,, ' T , ,_ 

t> . , , i a sermon ot the liev. Joab Irout, 

lie sides, more than an equal number' , . . , , , , „ 

. , , , . , \ which he preached to one or cur Tievo- 

penshed elsewhere in the sis years of!, . \ * . . . . , 

. w , ;Jutionary armies, in which he was chap- 

war; and ninety seven thousand were;, , . . , * 

. i ,i • i , lain, tue whole sermon was made up ot 

made prisoners and soid into slavery. _ • ' , , . . , . 

T , . , , ; fire brands and swords; and yet his 

I make these observations in order to j , . . u • _ ■ 7 

. , i- ,t ,i -r .-11 ; text was, u tkni that take the sword 

show now little the Jews gained by re^ ! _ 77 . , • , , y, *«, , • 

. .. .t! ■■ .--i /. . \ mall perish ou vie sworn. The thing 

iecting the doctrine ot non-resistance as .■'*.■ ■ 

, r. ., , . . . . e , , ; that was the most strange to me was, 

brought to them by their king of right-, . .,*■•;• ,i •'« , , ^ T . . ' 

, . - ° ° that tne Methodist Episcopal Minister, 

eousness and prince of peace. , , ., . 

-poke of the sermon in higher terms 

I will Venture to say, that had they than any one else, not excepting the 
received the doctrine of Jesus, and fol- j Lawyer who read It. These are a few 
lowed him, none of these calamities' instances, but it is universally the cry, 
would have come upon them, for in all | if we ( | hot defend our rights by force 
the great slaughter referred to, I never Lfarms when necessary, the kingdoms 
yet read of one single disciple who per. j of Europe will come and take away our 
ished in the awful carnage, that the Ten- j p j ace aRd mit ion. Not unlike the Jew- 
geaiiceof Almighty God decreed against j s h council, the high priests are still 
the rebellious Jews. The disciples took ! amon g t hc number that come to the 
the council of their divine teacher— they | same conclusion. The christian char- 
fled to the mountains, This is the j actcr ; s represented by thc disposition 
Christian's only plan when a wicked na-j of a l amDi Audit would, indeed, be 
tion justly brings the displeasure of God bac j po ii ey i n a jf^fe f lambs to turn 
upon it, for vengeance is mine, I will' am | g i ve battle to the wolves who come 

repay, says the Lord. Kom.,12: 19, 

But does our own land profit by the 
example God made of the land of Ju. 
dea 1 Alas ! alas ! the pulpit and the 

to devour them. One might say if tho 
lambs had it in their power to defend 
themselves, they would do it. That may 
be so but their Creator has not given 

battlefield, the gospel and the sword, ! them that power, hence, their oest poli 

have become twin sisters. Perhaps 
this is saying too much, if so, God for- 

cy is to flee to their shelter and hide. 
Neither indeed, has our Creator, who 
G. V. Vol. VII, 30 

- I 


created the heart ?mew, who ban Bub- finger, will soon to the mighty oak 
dued all harmful passions within us, which will brave the storms i of heaven. 

onmg comes, 

of bis psople, their just deserts; 

P. J. Bi 

-< «-e-»- ^ — 

Fern The Gbspct Visitor. 

Fi'Uoic Sinners: 

given it* any authority to give battle to Wait not until tin has twilled its roots 1 
the wolvefy any farther than Ave can around a rocky heart. 
conquer with the -sword of the spirit, p r0UIl Wy ( h , lnc wish to take their ful'l 
which is the word of God," and when of pleasur(5 iu this workl) . iml ihen tunr 
failing with that, the only refuge is in tg G()(L Al| . 110> dear.rcader, this will 
fleeing to the mountains, trusting in L Qt (k) In this way you give your best 
God, who' is able to deliver us out of davs to g^ au(] a nngerablo fraction 
And when the day of reek : f)f youT iifc tu G(J(L Wn , } . ou tlm8 pu , 
give the enemies ff your Creator, aud for .what? For 
the meanest vanity. How often, as 
; you have returned from the haunts of? 
dissipation, from the theatre, the ball- 
. room, or the party of pleasure, hav< 
; you been forced to exclaim ; all is van- 
! ity and vexation of spirit. How often! 
j like Colonel Gardener the "happy rake," 
Why will you die ? have you groaned in the anguish of your 
Know you not that you are under sen. | spirit, & wished yourself a dog? The 
fence of death ? -'The soul that sin- I time will come, if it is not now, when 
neth it shall die." How can you i you will be sick of this world. How 
iscape? Jesus Christ alone can save i will the thought of time thus wasted, 
you from eternal death: there is none j then torture your soul? Why prepare 
other name whereby we must be saved. I these thorns for a dying pillow? O 
Through him you may be saved, if you I give up the world before it is torn from 
will. -Whosoever will, let him take of you I Beware of the flatterer.— Let 
the waters of life freely." A rich feast': the empty bubble go. Seek "fullness of 
is prepared, and you are entreated to eat joy" and "pleasures for evermore." 
and live for ever. 'Come for all things But y(m ^ [n probablv say, Christians 
are now ready.' Will you come ? why ! ^ g]QQmy peopk> To tbis we wiu 
not? Now this is applied to all. I ^ y , dl afc uofc . some CMUot describe 

Many may make excuses; but excu- ' their joy. All true Christians say, that 
sos \wll not save you froiu eternity — they never knew joy ufctil converted. 
Some will argue they are too young — Some will tell you that they have had 
now this will not do. Bless God that. J more happiness in one hour since cori- 
you are young. "They that seek me verted, than in years before. Some, in- 
early shall find me." If you are old deed, there are, 'having a form of god- 
cuougli to sin, you are old enough tore- lincss, but denying the power thereof/' 
pent of sin. If you have done wrong, that are gloomy enough.— Others are 
you cannot be sorry for it too soon. Laodieeans, 
Are you < ' ' 

'neither cold or hot. How 

Id enough to die, then, dear can sue 



It is for want of 

reador, you are not too young to pre- piety that they aye gloomy. Let theiu 
p.irc for death. The sooner you seek enter with all their hearts into the ser- 
God, the easier it will be. That little i vice of. God, and they will be as happy 
twig you pull up with your thumb and! as hearts can with. Do you, doubt it? 

\ 1/1)1! KSS TO SINNERS 

■' ' 1 

Tr; if, God's w .*v,l for if, you shall w re-|nanl with ceath" ? It nhnll bprfhwn- 
joicfl with joy unspeakable ami lull of nulled— An agreement with hell ? It 
glory." | shall not Btand. 

But it may be, they are sad on your, Are you so sure that von have tim> 
account. They see you dancing on the onpugb, that you can venture to banish 
brink of the bottomless pit, and ! all thoughts of your conversion until .1 
how can they help weeping? Jjet.tbem fixed day? jyhy hot if there is time 
pee you turning, to God, and their grief enough ? Can you ask God to lei 
will be turned to joy. Will you turn you sin as much as you choose 
and fill the heart, of a dear parent peri till then? Why not if you have 
haps with joy. — Yes a dear wife, — a j time enough ? And if he bIiouIiI 
brother, a sister. Ah! why will you | hear such a prayer, are you sun; that, 
sport upon the brink while fiery billows you will repent when that day comes ? 
roll beneath your unhallowed feet ? Oh ; Will it be any easier then \ when you 
torn while it is called' to-day, for this is have grown gray in sin? Ask that 
the only acceptable time we have. To 'old man if he has time enough — O, 
day i£ ye hear my voice, harden not I yes; time hangs very heavy on my 
your hearts. Come! now, come. hands. Why dont you then repent ? 

Ah, but my heart is too hard : I 
cannot feel. Fdlmo sinner : let me 
beg of you not to wait until your 
heart is cased in steel. You are sin- 
king into the burning pit ; the flames 

Some may say, they have no time to 
attend to religion. What was time giv- 
en for ? To spend in pleasure, and to 
heap up riches? And is this your 
home ? Can you say, soul, thou hast 

much goods laid up for many years?,' are spreading all around you — Soon 
God may say, "Thou fool, this night | escape will be impossible; there is but 
thysoul shall be required of thee." Yes, I a step between thee and death. How 
you must die, and leave all behind, jean you escape too soon? Would you 
There are treasures in heaven worth ever have any reason to be sorry for 
seeking after. Palms of victory, crowns it, if you should become a Christian 
of glory, thrones on high are set before j this moment? Then why delay an- 

Do you wait for a leisure day ? g 
did Felix : "Go thy way for, this time, 
when I have a convenient season X will 
call for thee." The convenient season 
may never come. Cares increase with 
years, and if it should come, it may 
not be convenient for God to, attend to 
thee then. What does this scripture 
mean? "Ye shall seek me, and shall 
die in your sins." 

Will you dear reader, take time to 
seek him now ? You may contend, 
there is time enough yet. But has God 
told you that? If not, how then do 
you know ? Have you made a "cove- 

other moment ? 

You may say, you are not so bad as 
others. Now that may be so. But 
why ? It is sovereign grace that has 
kept you from being a vile reprobate. 
And will you make that very grace a 
reason for continuing ifc sin? Are 
these your thanks? 0, Why does 
God forbear to strike? 

But you are bad enough. The very 
best sinner on earth is too bad for 
heaven. If you could plead, "I have 
sinned but once," it would not save 
you. One sin ruined Adam. "Curs- 
ed is every one that continueth not in 
all things which are written in th* 


book of the law to do them." several ages ; for iafants being undo 
After all, yon are worse than yon an infant, sanctifying infaflts; to little-, 
will allow. Let God pour the light of |°ne8 he was made a little one, sanc-i 
eternity upon your n.!. <1 heart and tifyihg that age; and also giving an 
you will wish for the deepest dark Vxampel of godliness, justice and d u r 
ncss in which to hjde yourself, tyfiilness; to youths Lc was a youth, 

Dear render, what have you to \.c". 
plead ? Any excuses whereby you will ' The application of this passage to 
justify yourself before God ? You have infant baptism depends on proving 
I'.ertainly none. Thc-ri surely you will, that, in the writings of Irenreus, the 
hair no longer, All things are now j term "pegeneratoV means "baptize.". 

ready. The rlvvjuli waits to wash 
you in his blood — the Fatiti:;; to re- 
ceive his long lost child to his arms. 

Dr. Doddridge says on this quotation 
— "We have only a Latin translation 
of this work ; and some cri lies have 

J. L. K. ! supposed this passage spu, ions ; or, al- 


[Br. J. S in his article on the tes- 
timonies of the Fathers in the last No. 
of thn Qospol Visitor, expressed a de- 
sire to have our view of the passage in 

lowing it to be genuine, it will not 
be granted that fa be regenerate always 
in his writings signifies to be baptiz* 

"Everything here turns," says Pres- 
ident Sears, oh the meaning of rena*- 
cnxhi.r. If it means thvy we ye riycu- 

, { v» ; , .. i . i\eruted. then it has nothing to do with 
Irenreus, supposed by Pedobaptists to ' ... , c 

,. . ■ i- . v r : ur .1 r lour subject: if it means thci/ were hap.< 
refer to infant baptism. We therefore' 

give the fu! 

frou Hiutqn's His- 

tory of Baptism, thinking that 
the argument drawn from the pas- 
tjjge m question to support iufaut bap- 
tism, is successfully refuted by the 
authorities quoted by Iliuton.j 

^The quotation most relied upon as 
a reference to infant baptism iu the! 
second century, is that front Ireiucus. 

tizett, then it proves the existence of. 
infant baptism in the time of Irenatus. 
This question, cannot be settled, as 
many have thought, by an appeal to 
later writers ;• ft>r the idea of baptis- 
mal regeneration was of gradual growth, 
and in every successive period, from 
: the apostles to the middle ages, words 
were changed in their meaning to cor- 

I respond with the change- of ideas. Tho 
"Therefore, as he [Christ] was a I scholastic writers attach rapre to. the 
mister, he had also the age of a mas- 1 word than Ghrysostom and Gregory, 
t'>v. ^"ot disdaining nor going in a i and these more than Irenreus and Jus- 
way above human nature, nor break- : tin Martyr." 

ing in lus own person the jaw which! After a most elaborate investigation 

he had made for mankind: but sane- of passages in the writings of Ireuams, 

ilfying every several age by the like- ; and the presentation of quotations e- 

i;ess that it has to himself \ for he nough to satisfy the most sceptical that 

cauie to save all persous by himself — ! Irenreus did not employ the word renas- 

all, \ mean, who by him are reffenerq- 1 cuntur [regenerated] in the sense of 

ttui un^q God, infants, and little Qnei.\baptize 9 Dr. Sears observes — "In the 

j'.ul children, and youths, and elder light of this investigation of Irenreus'' 

-I'sui-: therefore he went through the g 'ucral'vicws of 'regeneration/ let us 


■come to tli o interpretation of the pas- author; a similar sent! men I ftt* regprd to 

sage which is said to support infant 

" 1. The phrase 'regenerated through 
Christ unto God,' if it mean the gener- 
al recovery of man through Christ's in- 
carnation and redemption/ * has nuinej;- 
<)us parallels in' t he ^ writings of Ircnacus ; 
If it mean 'baptized through Christ unto 
Ood/ it has no parallel— ub tohaely none. 

2. The phrase 'baptism through 
Christ unto God,' is an incongruous 
idea, nowhere to be found in the Scrip- 
tures, in the writings of Iremcus, or in 
any other Father or writer, ancient or 

o. 'Regeneration/ standing alone 

baptism is not to be found in ha> wri- 

7. The connexion of the latter, part 
of the sentence with the former, aet ex- 
plaining or amplifying the idea*,, is 
weakened if not destroyed by the sthcr 

That Iren&us had no reference to Lop^ 
tism in this passage is sustained fcy 
many of the most celebrated Gern?aa, 

BaumuArten -Crusius, p. 1209-, 
says — "The celebrated passage in Irent- 
acus, II. 22, 4, is not to be applied to 
infant baptism ; for the phrase, 'renasci 
per eum [i. e. Christum] in Deum/ ev- 
idently means the participation of all in 
without any such word as 'baptism' or j his divine and holy nature, in which he 
'bath' prefixed, and governing it in the j became a substitute for all." 
genitiwe, never means tavtkfy inIrey-\ Winer, in his Lectures, says— -"Ter- 
il3US - ! tullian is the first that mentions it [in- 

4. That Christ sanctified infants by font baptism}. Irenacus does not men- 
beeoming an infant himself has several i tion &> as k as been supposed." 
parallels in Irenams. 'He became an | AVe have already quoted Starck, as 
infant to aid our weak apprehension' — j saying, "Neither Justin Martyr nor I- 
' He became an infant with us [sunene* j renseus say respecting infant baptism 

piazen] on this account.' IV. 38, 1 & 2. j what has been attributed to them." 
'He went into Egypt, sanctifying the j Hossler, in his Library of the 
infants that were there.' It would be Christian Fathers, vol. i. p. II, ob- 
absurd to suppose that the infant Jesus serves — "All the arguments put togeth- 
baplized the Egyptian infants. cr do not prove that 'renasci in Deum' 

5. That, bypassing through the sev- ( in this Passage of Irenacus) means to 
era! stages of human life from infancy j^* 3 baptized." 

to old age, he sanctified human"; nature l Munsciier, in his Larger History of 
in these various ages by his own incar- Theol °gy> voL "»• P- 334 > denies th e va- 
cation and example, is an idea often re-| U< % of this evidence for infant bap- 
peated by Irenaous, and by modern 
writers too, as SartOrfous. But, if this 


be limited to baptism, or to the baptiz- 

Von Coelln, vol. i. p. 469, say* 
— "AU the earlier traces of infant bap- 
tism are very uncertain. Tertullian is 
ed, it will contradict what he elsewhere the Jirst who mentions if, and he cen- 
says. sures it." Irenams, it will be rccollect- 

n m , , . „ ,. ed, was an earlier writer than Tertul- 

0. The general character ot his re- j n 

demptionand regeneration, as expres- , j pi . esume every candid rea der will 

sed in this passage, according to onrin- U w be satisfied that Irenacus had no 

terprctatioOj is a favorite idea with our : reference whatever to infant baptism. " 




"The shapings of our heavens arc the 
modification! of our constitution," said 

4'harlcs Lamb, iu his reply to Southey's 
attack upon him in the (Quarterly lie- 

He who is infinite in love as well as 
wisdom, has revealed to us the fact of 
a future life, and the fearfully impor- 
tant relation in whioh the present stands 
to it. The actual nature and condi- 
tions of that life He has hidden from 
us — po chart of the ocean of Eternity 
is given us — no celestial guide book or 
geography defines, localizes, and pre- 
pares us for the wonders of the spiritual 
world. Hence imagination has a wide 
field for its speculations, which, so long 
as they do not positively contradict the 
revelations of the Scriptures, cannot be 

We naturally enough transfer to our 
idea of Heaven, whatever we love and 
reverence on earth. Thither the Cath- 
olic carries in his fancy the imposing 
rites and time-honored solemnities of" 
his worship. There the Methodist sees 
his love-feasts and camp meetings, in the 
groves and by the still waters and green 
pastures of the Blessed Abodes. The 
Quaker, in the stillness of his self-com- 
muning, remembers that there was "si- 
lence in Heaven." The church -man, 
listening to the solemn chant of vocal 
music, or the deep tones of the organ, 
thinks of the song of the Elders, and 
the golden harps of the New Jerusalem. 

The heaven of the Northern nations 
of Europe was a gross and sensual reflec- 
tion of the earthly life of a barbarous 
and brutal people. 

The Indians of North America had a 
vague notion of a Sunset Land — a beau- 
tiful Paradise far in the West — moun- 
tains and forests filled with deer and 
buffalo — lakes and streams swarming 

with fishes — the happy hunting grounds 

of Souls. In a late letter from a devo- 
ted missionary among tiie Western Indi- 
ans, (Paul Bloohm, a converted Jew,) 
we have noticed a beautiful illustration 
of this belief. Near the Omahav mis- 
sion-house, on a high bluff, was a soli- 
tary Indian grave. "One evening," 
says the .Missionary, "having come home 
with some cattle, which I had been seek- 
ing, I heard some one wailing, and, 
looking in the direction from whence 
it proceeded, I found it to be from the 
grave near our house. In a moment 
after, the mourner got up from a kneel- 
ing or lying posture, and, turning to the 
setting sun, he stretched forth his arms 
in pray ev and supplication, with an in- 
tensity and earnestness as though he 
would detain the splendid luminary from 
running his course. With l^is body- 
leaning forward, a$d his arms stretched 
towards the sun, be presented a most 
striking figure of sorrow and petition. 
It was solemnly awful. He seemed to 
me to be one of the ancients, come forth, 
to teach me how to pray." 

A venerable and worthy New Eng- 
land clergyman, on his death-bed, just: 
before the close of his life, declared that 
he was only conscious of an awfully 
solemn and intense curiosity !# know 
the great secret of Death and Eternity. 

The excellent Dr. Nelson, of Missouri, 
was oLe who, while on earth, seemed to 
live another and higher life, in contem- 
plation of Infinite Purity and Happi- 
ness. A friend of ours once related an 
incident concerning him, which made a 
deep impression upon our mind. They 
had been traveling through a summer's 
forenoon in the prairie, and had lain 
down to rest beneath a solitary tree. 
The Doctor lay for a long time, silently 
looking upward, through the openings 
of the boughs, into the still heavens, 


When he repeated tne following lines, in golden streets of Paradise intolerable as 
q low tone, as if communing with him-' the burning marl of the infernal abodes 
Btolf, in view of the wonders he described : while Purity and Innocence would trans- 
'Oh, the joys that are there, mortal eye form hell itself into Heaven. 

hath not seen ! J - G. W. 

Oh ! the songs they sing there, with ++. 

hosanuas between ! 
Ol,. the th rice blesaed ,on 2 of the Umh GOLINESS XKCKS3ARY TO HAP- 

of Moses ! 

Oh, brightness on brightness Conld wc ™ th an ouml^'ient eye, en- 

ter within the veil that hides the human 


gates uncloses! 
while wings of angels ! Oh, fields I m j nd from *?#*> and g 8 ** upon its oper- 

white with ro^es ! at io n &J and were we permitted to trace 
white tents of Peace, where fhe| thesfe operations to their respective cau- 

rapt soul reposes ! I se,s ' ^ 1C de8 ^ re °f happiness would be 
the waters so still, and 

the pas 

The brief hints afforded us by the 

sacred writings concerning the Better 

L ami, are inspiring and beautiful. Eye 

hath not seen, nor tne ear heard, nei- ; 

_ vieat to this all-ruling one. 

. ■ found as the main-spring to most, if 
i not all. Such is the constitution of 
j mail's mind, and such are the emotions 
! natural to him, that in his present sin- 
j ful and consequent unhappy state, every 
i other thought and desire must be subser- 

All are dil- 

ther hath it entered into the heart . 

, , . . j. i lgent to secure some undeimed end.- 

mau to conceive ot the good in store tor j " . . . . , . .. 

. ., , ' All are instinctively, ardently stru£ghn 
the righteous. Heaven is described as _ 

,,+.. • • /• ! ior 

a quiet habitation-— a rest remaining to 



the people of God. Tears shall be! 
wiped away from all eyes 5 there shall! 
be 110 deaths neither sorrow nor crying, j 
neither shall there be any more pain, j 
To how many death-beds have thes e 
words spoken peace ! How many fail- 
ing hearts have gathered strength from 

something, and all that 
something, though ignorant of what it 
really is. 

From this fact, so universal, it is evi- 
1 dent that the human mind exists in a 
I state, & under circumstance*, not agree -- 
j able with its nature. And if we believe 
j that an infinitely good Creator, Would 

., ,,*". i.iii 11 i have placed the creatures he had made, 

them to pass through the dark valley . r .... 

in circumstances harmomzfiig with their 

uf shadows. 

Yet we would not forget that "the 
kingdom of Heaven is within •" that it 

nature and adapted to render them hap- 
py, we must believe that man was placed 
in circumstances far different from those 

is the state and affections of the SO«; ft w hieh we now find him. And also, 
the answer of a good conscience j the i we must believe that the ten thousand 
sense of harmony with God; a condition ltnsa tisned desires', that from his cradle 
of Time as well as of Eternity. What j to yj o Tav e leap to his heart, and like 
is really momentous and all-impcrtant f t} ie dove fly to and fro, over the earth's 
with us is the Present by which the Fu- humid waste, and finding no resting 
ture is shaped and colored. A mere place, return to torture with their mourn- 
ciiange of locality cannot alter the actu- f u i tale, are but the soul's undefined lon- 
al and intrinsic qualities of the sour,jgi u g s for a return of its lost, primeval! 
Guilt and Remorse would make the ! happiness 

Tilt'. BIBLE. 

The very fact that men arc unhappy, 
proves that the wiiud is adapted to a 
higher sphere -ami maturcr .state of ex- 
istence. As a plant in a strange land 
seeks in vain to draw from the unnatu- 
ral soil nourishment adapted to complete 
its growth and unfold its beauty, so the 
mind in rain seeks, in its present state, 
and from eurthly sources, to perfect its 
expansive powers, and attain its desired 
happiness. Were it not so, why are men 
unhappy ? Wh$ T have those who have 
enjoyed every facility that the earth can 
furnish, not found the happiness sought? 
Nay, why have the,y been compelled to 
confess that earth's happiness found is 
but misery begun ? Can it be for lack 
of diligence ? Every power has been 
taxed, every possible exertion made, ev- 
ery suggestion of experience adopted, 
and no possible assistance disregarded — 
but all in vain. Solomon, with all his 
superhuman wisdom, and unrivaled fa- 
cilities, was compelled to say, "All is 
vanity and vexation of spirit." But are 
we for ever chained in this dark piison- 
liouso, Without a hope of a day of free- 
dom, when every desire may be grati- 
fied ? Is there no happiness for us?— 
Must the human mind, with all its ten- 
der sensibilities to pleasure and pain, 

•and all its capabilities of enjoying happi- 
.ness or of enduring misery, foe left in 

.such a state as this? Must we try one 
thing after another, to find in it happi- 
ness, until we have tried all in vain ? — 

'.The sound is welcome to our ears when 
we hear the answer, No ! There is one 

/thing that gives true happiness, that sat- 
isfies the longings of the mind, and 
gives it an abundant entrance into a 
sphere higher, and circumstances more 
adapted, if possible, to its high-born des- 
tiny, than those to which, in its most 
fervent moments it aspires. That one 
ithingj by all the last one sought, by too 
many despised forever, is Holiness. 

The solemn murmitr of the i>iook at 
nightfall, the balmy breeze that fans at 
etening the fevered face of earth, the 
bird that sings in her green-bossed bow- 
er, and all creation, silent or vocal, dis- 
closes this important truth to man. Nor' 
is he without a voice within. Reason, 
hourly, loudly tells him, and conscience 
goads him on. The ten thousand voices 
of experience echo through his soul, and 
fei for all this, amid all his desires for' 
happiness, the desire for holiness is not 
found. — How true, that God made man 
wise, but sin has made him a fool!— - 
Hamilton, (JV. Y.) Student. 

For the Gospel visitor. 


A nation must be truly blessed if it 
were governed by no other laws than* 
those of this blessed book ; it is so com- 
plete a system, that it contains every 
thing needful to be known or done j no- 
thing can be added or taken from it ; it? 
affords a copy for a king, and a rule for 
a subject j it gives instruction and coun- 
cil for a senate ; authority and direction,* 
to a magistrate ; it cautions a witness, 
requires an impartial verdict of a jury, 
a#d furnishes a judge with his sentence; 
it sets the husband as lord of the house- 
hold, and the wife as mistress of the ta- 
ble j tells him how to rule, and her how 
to manage. 

It entails honor to parents, and en- 
joins obedience upon children; it pre- 
scribes and limits the sway of the sover- 
eign, the rule of the ruler, and authori- 
ty of the master; commands the sub- 
jects to honor, and servants to obey; 
and promises its blessing and protection 
of its author to all that walk by its rules. 
It gives direction for weddings and for 
burials ; it promises food & raiment, and 
limits the use of both ; it points out a 
faithful and eternal guardian to the do- 


2 3 7 

parting huaband Mid father; tolls him ! uD^aralleleil wars. ! d i tl 

With whom to leave his fatherless chil- jlestial, torrestrud, aud infernal woj 

liven, and in whom his widow is fcotrust; and the origin of fehe angelic my] 

and promisee D father to the former, and buinan tribes and mi d . 

a husband to the latter. Jt teaches a li. v. i skillful me- 

nian how he ought to set his house in or- ohanie and the finest artist; it . 

iler, and how to* make his trill ; ife ap- the best rhetorician, and < :evth the 

points a ddwery for fehe wife, and entails powers of the most expert afithnaetichi 

the right of the first-bom; and shows 
how the younger branches are to be left. 

It defends the rights of all, and re- 
veals vengeance to the defrauder, and 
over-reaehor, and oppressor. It is the 
first book, the best book, and the oldest 
book in the world. It contains the choi- 
cest matter, gives the best instruction, 
and affords the greatest pleasure and 
satisfaction that ever were revealed. It 
contains the best laws and profoundest 
mysteries that ever were penned. 

It brings the best tidings, and affords j 
the best of comforts to t]\Q inquiring and 
disconsolate. It exhibits life and im- 
mortality, and shows the way to everlas- 
ting glory. It is a brief recital of all 
that is past, and a certain prediction of 
all that is to come. It settles matters in 
debate, resolves all doubts, and eases the 
mind and conscience of all their scru- 

It reveals the only living 

md ii 

it corrects the vain philosopher, and 
guides the wisest astronomer, it e.\ 
the subtile sophist and makes di 
mad. It puzzles the wisest anatomist, 
and exercises the nicest critic. It 
complete code of laws, a perfect body of 
divinity, an unequaled narrative; ;. 
of lives, a book of travels, a book of voy- 
ages: It is the best covenant that ev< r 
. on, the best deed that i . r 
- led, the best evidence that ?ver 
was produced, I ; will that ever 

was made, and the best 
ever was signed. 

To understand it, ]?. to be wise in 
to be ignorant of it, is to be destitute of 

It is the king's best copy, the mi [s- 
trate's best rule, the In best 

guide, the servant's best dire J 
the young man's best companii 
the schoolboy's spelling 7 book, an 
learned man's masterpiece; it contains 

a ciioj 

mmar for a 

n >viqe, and a 
God, and shows the way to him ; and [profound treatise for the sage; ' 
sets aside all other gods, and describes ignorant man's dictionary, It, showier 
the vanity of them and of all those who affords knowledge of witty inv< 
put their trust in them.— In short, it is the ingenious, and dark sayipgs ier the 
a book of laws to show right and wrong; ^rave ; and it is its own interpreter.— 
a book of wisdom that condemns all fol- T t encourages the wise, the warrior, the 
ly and makes the foolish wise; a book of rac . ]% and overcomer, and promises an 
truth that detects all lies, and confutes eternal reward to 
all errors: and a book that shows the ! that which drov • b 

way from everlasting death. It i 

most compendious book in all the world; ;, no va; 

the most authentic and entertainii - ; ,,-, " 

tory.that ever was published; it contains Tjy a 1)efen 

tin' most early antiquities, strange events, I 

wonderful occurrences, heroic deeds, and: 


der oi its Rights. 




"I>ut the day of the Lord will come 
as a thief in the night : in the which 
the heavens shall pass away with a 
great noise, and the elements shall melt 
with fervent heat : the earth also, and 
the works that are therein, shall be 
burnt up. II. Seeing then that all 
tbete things shall be dissolved, what 

behold, the bridegroom cometb. 7 ' //» 
the which the heavens shall .jhiss away 
With a great noise, and the elements shall 
melt villi fervent heat. The aerial 
heavens are here meant, and not the 
present home of the righteous, and the 
dwelling place of God. A great explo- 
sion will accompany the melting of the 
elemeuts and the passing away of the 

oho, ami the 

manner of persons ought ye to be in all heavens. -t he earth 

holy conversation and godliness : 12. I work* that arc herein, shattbe burnt vp. 

Looking for and hasting unto the com-| The world with its works of nature and 
ing of the day of God, wherein the hea- art > ;md likewise the wicked iahabit- 
vens, being on lire, shall be dissolved, 

are here predicted, which it is evident 
did not take place either at the passing 
away of the Mosaic dispensation, or at 
the destruction of Jerusalem. Conse- 
quently we must look for their fulfill- 
ment at some other time — a time yet 

Ver. II. Seeing then that all these 
things shall le dissolved, what manner 

and the elements shall melt with fer- 
vent heat ? lo. Nevertheless, we, ac- 
cording to his promise, look for new 
heavens and a new earth, wherein 
dwells th righteousness. 14. Where- 
fore, beloved, seeing that ye look for 
such things, be diligent that ye may be 
found of him in peace, without spot, 
and blameless." 2 Peter 3 : 10—14. 

We have been requested to give our of persons ought ye to he in all holt/ con- 

views On the above passage of scripture, 
and we shall endeaver to do so. 

Vkr. 10. The day of the Lord. 
This phrase is frequently used in the 
sacred scriptures to describe a certain 
period of time — a period of time which 
God will employ to purify the world 
from sin and sinners. Will come. 
This day has seemed to some to be a 
long time in coming, and they have 
scornfully asked, "Where is the promise 
of his coming ? for since the fathers fell 
asleep, all tilings continue as they wer 

versatton and godliness. The apostle 
in these words makes an application of 
the foregoing truths concerning the end 
of the world. Sin is the cause of the 
destruction to whieh the world is 
doomed. And if sin is the cause of 
God visiting the aerial heavens and the 
solid earth with those fiery judgments 
threatened, the people who lived in sin 
must expect to be exposed to the same 
awful visitation. Their only way of 
escape is to live "in all holy conversa- 
tion and godliness." Sin exposes to 
e danger, but holiness is a shield which 

from the besrinninj: of the creation " i 

ft * UUU1 " U ' renders us invuluerablc. 

But it will come, for "the mouth of the 

Lord has spoken it." As a thief in thr 

12— Looking ft 


( are described as loving the appearing of 
yht. flu. i, a figure frequently used the Lord . 2 Tim. 4 : 8. Hence they 
... .enpture to 8 how the 8 uddcu and un- L, , ooki for ,, im . A)ul hast; „,,„ 

expected manner that the judgments of Li • r ,i ? ,• /< / tw 

J U & I * I *- ,,L - Ul the coming of the day of God. We are 

the Lord will come upon a stupid and * j -i 1 1 1 u- 

.... ' n»«i*w «""' daily and hourly approachino; nearer to 

unbelieving world, with creat terror .i 1 1 i' .<• 1 • j m 

• ' k" 3 ' 11 tc,ror - that solemn and eventful period. Thera 

"And at midnight there was a crv mada • ,• r* v c 1 

v-iu »a» a ei; nid.k, lg sometimes a uilijiYL-l reading of these 



words proposed. (See marginal road- Rbfleclions. 

iug.) flatting on, ho I>r. Doddridge Who can be uncontented in view of 

translates the original. This implies the wonderful things whioh are to hap- 
that as Christians are anxious for the peri to our world ? How alarming to the 
approach of that day, they should labor i wicked will these awful Bights & soundg 
to hasten it on. We have the remain- j be! The world burning, the elements 
der of this verso in verso 10. (See re- melting, aocompanied by sounds more 
marks on verse 10). 'terrible than those of thunder! No 

Yer! 13. — Nevertheless we, according place of safety — none of concealment! 
to his promise — Christians confidently Destruction meets them wherever they 
rely on the promises of God. Look for i turn ! How unwise to give all our time 
new heavens and a new earth. God, in and attention to the accumulation of 
his day, will not only destroy, but he worldly riches, and worldly property,, 
likewise will create. "And he that sat when all shall be destroyed ! ITow for- 
upon the throne said, Behold, I make lorn will be the condition of those who 

all things new." Rev. 21 : 6. Where- 
in dicellcth righteousness. The works of 
the devil being destroyed, righteousness 
alone will dwell in the new earth. And 
it having no rival, will reign supreme 
and in peace, in and over those who 
possess it. 

Ver. 14. Where/ore, heloved. The 
apostle anxious that his brethren should 
feel the importance, & make a practical 
application, of the subjects he was discus- 
sing, again appeals to them. » Seeing ye 
look for sueh things. Yon believe the 
word of the Lord, and therefore expect 
the events to happen which I have de- 
clared. Be diligent that ye may he 
found of him in peace. Let your time 
be well employed and well improved, 
that the work allotted you by your mas- 
ter may be performed. Then when 
these awful scenes occur, you will not 
be confounded, but enjoy that "peace 
of God, which passeth all understan- 
ding." Without sjiot and Uameless. 
llepent and obtain the pardon of all 
your sins, and thus be without spot in 
that day. Let no duty be neglected, 
and no command of your Lord unob- 
served, aud thus be blameless. 

shall have loved the world, when they 
must witness the destruction of the ob- 
ject of their affection and delight ! 

But the prospect is as cheering to the 
Christian, as it is gloomy to the sinner. 
The prospect of having a new and puri- 
fied earth to dwell in, where the reign of 
righteousness will exclude sin and all its 
train of bitter consequences, is one that 
gladdens the heart of the believer. In 
order that we may enjoy the new earth 
and the new heavens, let our conversa- 
tion be holy, and our lives according to 
the principles of godliness. And let us 
be diligent, and work while it is called 
day, that we may be found by the Lord. 
when he comes, in peace. 

And as the day of the Lord will come 
as a thief in the night, how necessary it 
is that we should always be ready. 

J. Q. 


The connexion between the study of 
the Scriptures and the knowledge of the. 
heart is of a double kind,; for it is a 
knowledge which that study may be said 
both to impart and to require. And 
first I will speak of it as taught in those 
holy pages. 


uttered: "Woe ia 
» , ..this 1 mc, my mother, that tbou hart borce 

> can do. — me a man of strife and a man of 

•q to the whole earth !" Jer. 15: 

• we in the 

ry where in 

►ntact with real events & living charao- 

tej tors. It ia ob vions to remark how large a 

his i- ■ hat, jl lrtion consists of actual history. & how 

difference of wonderfully tnat history accomplishes 

. the revealing of men's hearts by the bi- 

• f , a of t: hfcal character which ii 

romes. Even in compositions of 
ens in the :other ]dnd ^ have stffi the historic 

ing^ We catch gfcapses of the pass- 
g occasions to which the greatest 
; s word. H was i B . ! proptieoies attach themselves, and of the 
bate of mind to which they were 
-i-.nslly addressed; and perceive that the 
-;ng of the Psahn ! -t glows with the re- 
flection of a >' ich is itself un- 
- . In the New Testament, th 
I -, through the throng of hu- 
man characters; and in the Ej 
►ewve The circumstances i 
. irew them forth, the living errors at 

^|fc aimed, and the various 

• ind which he anxieties 

rc'tlie thanksgivings enlyobscr- 

-writers. Thus it comes to pass, 

- • that we hav« in this book, not only the 

nindofGod, but the mind of God in 

.eart ot the crowd. The : lta colll * lon ^ ith the mind of man J Dofc 
lily Divine truth, but Divine truth in 

r _ its controversy with human error; not 

nly a revelation from heaven, but a rev- 

trough all the 

tn the state 


suresofG . ■: 

.fleet upon each 

her. h it the other into 

"• ft is plain that the revela- 

• ■ ' nofthe hnm » ^ -n brings out the 

•;■• ' the suitableness, and the hv- 



ing power of the Word as no verbal I and all ks pa&iioa* arc Id loose, But it 
ytatements could have done. It is no is enough. Thaiebatttet suggestion* ifl 
leas plain, that it is the revelation of the detail would soon accumulate too ; largely. 
mind of (Jod, present through the whole Of the Epistles, therefore, I will Bay no 
volume, and ihi*reasing in clearness from | more, than that they deal with the hn- 
its beginning to its close, which acts as man heart in the highest developments 
the touch-stone to the human heart, un- of its spiritual life. We have here the 

Jocks its recesses, and exposes its condi- 

But I must hasten to the Xcw Testa- 

truth expanded and completed, and, at 
the same time, find ourselves in almost 
a new world of experience; for these 

ment. What has been said of the Old writings, while they disclose the errom-- 
is still more strikingly true of this, for ;ous tendencies by which that Truth is 
here the true Light is himself come in- 'evaded or distorted, more fully represent 
to the world. The effect of this appear-! the happy processes and glorious effects 
ingis told by Simeon, "that the thoughts I which attend its spiritual reception. 

of many hearts may be revealed;" aud 
the Gospel narratives are continuous il- 
lustrations of the saying. Those who 
come in contact with the Lord Jesus are, 
to our eye, like figures which pass sud- 
denly from dusky shadow into vivid light. 

Bible Society Record. 


Many a person thinks himself a pret- 

They have their Reputations aud appear- ,ty good Christian, because he cannot, as 

ances, but in a moment they are seen as 
they are. The truth of their spiritual 
state is either betrayed by their treat- 

he supposes, be charged with doing any 
thing inconsistent with his profession. 
He is guilty of no immorality, and is at~ 

ment of IIim ; or unveiled by his dealings jtentive to the means of grace. These 
with them, are good things, and all that can be said 

I will but ask the reader to consider ! against them is, that they do not go far 
the finely discriminated varieties of spir- | enough. The command is, to work in 
itual state which are seen in Xatkanael, | ths lord's vineyard; and this man does 
Nicodemus, Martha and Mary, the weep-' not wcrk. In order to enable him to 
ing penitent, and Simon the pharisee, [i ^ himself truly, let us see what is 
the young ruler who Lckod one thing, | im P lisd in not working as a Christian. 
the people of Nazareth who wondered at! To. be idle is to be — not like Christ, 
his gracious words, and would have cast "Wist ye not that I must be about my 
him down headlong, i\\Q multitude who I Father's business V 
ate of the loaves, and would have* made I To be idle is to neglect to glorify God. 
him a king, but were offended at his "In this is my Father glorified, that to 
"hard sayings." These are but instm-.bear much fruit." 

pes, culled at random out of those which! To be idle is to be false to the church. 
every page supplies. As the crisis of ! She needs help; she is entitled to the 
the narrative approaches, tlie discover- j service of all her sons. "Here am I ; 
let of men's hearts become quite wonder- ! send me." 

ful, and the cross of Christ is set up in! To ue ^le is to be cruel to dying 
the midst of a scene, where all varieties [souls — as cruel as one who would leave 
of character crowd around it, where the; a wounded man to perish by the way- 
pbnditon of human nature is unveiled, side when he might save him. "He 



which converteth a sinner from the er- 
ror of hit way shall save a soul from 

To be idle shows a lack of love. "For 
the love of Christ constraineth us, be- 
cause we thus judge, that as one died 
for all, then were all dead." 

To be spiritually idle is to be spiritu- 
ally poor. "The hand of the diligent 
maketh rich." 

To be idle is to hinder a blessing. 
"Bring all the tithes into the store- 

To be idle is to be weak, "But ex- 
ercise thyself rather unto godliness." 

Idleness hinders assurance. "Make 
your calling and election sure." 

Idleness has no promise. "So run 
that you may obtain." "Let no man 
take your crown." 

Idleness brings a curse. "Curse ye 
Meroz; curse bitterly; because they 
came not up to the help of the Lord 
against the mighty." 

The idle are liable to a disastrous end. 
"Cast ye the unprofitable servant into 
outer darkness." 

Is it true, then, that the idle Christ- 
ian does nothing inconsistent with his 
profession? Is not doing nothing al- 
most as bad a thing as he can do ? 

"Any want of conformity to the law 
of God" is sin, as mnch as a transgres- 
sion of it. 

From the Bible Examiner. 


A Jew entered a Parsce temple, and 
beheld the sacred fire. He spake to the 
priest : — 

"How ? ye adore the fire ?" 

'Not the fire, 7 answered the priest, "it 
is the image of the sun and its quicken- 
ing light." 

"Then," asked the Jew, "Bo you 
worship the sun as jour Deity ? Do ye 

not know that he is but a creature of the 
Almighty I" 

"We know that," replied the priest, 
"but sensitive man requires a sensible 
sign to comprehend the Highest, and is 
not the sun the image of the invisible 
and incomprehensible Fountain of Light, 
which sustains and blesses all things?" 

Then the Israelite answered : — "Bo 
your people then discern between the 
image and the original ? They call tli r 
sun their God, and descend from 
him lower still, kneeling before an earth- 
ly flame. You charm their outward but- 
blind their inward eye, and whilst pla- 
cing before them the earthly light, with- 
draw from them the heavenly. Thou 
shalt make no image of likeness." 

"How do you describe the Supreme 
Being?" asked the priest. 

The JeyY answered, "We will call 
him Jehovah-Adonai, that is the Lord, 
which is, which was, and which is to- 

"Your word is great and glorious," 
said the Parsee, "but it is terrible." 

Just then a Christian joined them, 
and said, "We call him Abba Father." 

Then the Heathen and the Jew look- 
ed at one another with wonder, and 
said — 

"Your word i3 the highest and near- 
est ! But who gave you courage to call 
the Eternal thus ?" 

"Who else," said the Christian, "but 
He, the Father himself?" Upon this 
he declared to them the mystery of the 
manifestation of the Father in the Son, 
and the word of reconciliation. And as 
they heard this, they believed, and rais- 
ing their eyes to heaven, they spake full 
of fervor and devotion : "Father, belov- 
ed Father !" And then they joined 
their hands all three and called them - 
selves brethren. 




A book a » common thing, and yet 
it is almost impossible to overrate its In- 
fluence. Who can determine the effect 
exerted by the Iliad of Homer on the 
Grecian mind, or by the /Eneid of Vir- 
gil on the Roman ? Take the works of 
some of our most d 

writers, and how marveflonsly have 
their writings modified our habits of 
thought, and given complexion to the 
whole of our national character. They 
laicl no claim to the supernatural author- 
ity, and yet their Writings have produ- 
eed results which no Unite mind can de- 
termine. What then, must be the influ- 
ence of a book which professes to have 
come immediately from God, accompan- 
ied with the highest sanctions, and ad- 

I The Bible reveals how man can be rec* 

eiliation, the harmony of his nature be 
restored ; how he may become one with. 
God, and, through this union, one with 
the whole moral and spiritual universe. 
This was the specific end for which the 

. , . u Savior appeared, and to this one end all 

istinguished poets*! * . , T . . . _». 

_,, t__ ! Scripture points. Nevertheless, the Bi- 
ble is not wanting in diversity. It pos- 
sesses a variety and richness not to be 
found any where else. It is a book for 
all nations and for all ages, and the only 
book which anticipates and provides for 
the wants of humanity. It is this uni- 
versal adaptation to the deep and felt 
needs of our nature which gives it its 
distinctive and Divine character. Its- 
provisions are spread out with a niagnif- 

, . .; i- , , • . • „ nn L„ vr \ iceiice and fulness of more than a royal 

dressing itself to man s mtenoT nature, ^ ; J 

banquet. Nor is there a child of wantsx- 
cluded. It is the marriage feast of that 
divine Bridegroom who has come to es- 
pouse humanity, and take it into indis- 
soluble union with himself, and to which 
every one has uninterrupted access who* 
will but take and put on the wedding 
garment. It is only at this table of the 
Great King that the soul of man can be 
fed, his spiritual life nourished, his mor- 
al nature perfected— "Whosoever catcth 
of this bread shall live forever." 

If truth be the grand element by 
which the inner man is to be strengthen- 
ed, and on which it is to live, then we 
must labor and study to make that truth 
our own. It is like some inexhaustible 
mine into which we may day by day in- 
troduce the shaft and bring up still rich- 

and aiming at the true development of 
o" a true humanity ? The Bible was 
not all composed at one and the same 
time. It is made' up of several books, 
the production of separate and independ- 
ent minds, and written at wide intervals 
of time. Revelation was a gradual dis- 
covery, not only meeting, but anticipa- 
ting the longings of the human soul. — 

In proportion as the truth was reveal- 
ed Vac power was heightened to act on 
the interior nature of man, and hence 
the perfect manhood of our race could 
only come with a perfect revelation. — 
But when that point was attained, the 
Union with God in his Son, then it 
comes to a close, when God, who at di- 
vers times spake to the world by hisser-j 
vants, had now spoken his last and fill- er treasure. It is a mine which never 
lest word by his Son — then to this book| can ^ e WO rked through, and whose hid- 
there is added no more. The revelation i den contents can never be used up. Let 
is perfect. One idea runs through all j the days of our years in this lower world 
Scripture, one grand central fact, termi- ; fee ever so prolonged, and our recurring 
eating in one grand central person— the | uee ds be ever so diversified, here we 
Incarnate One, who appeared in our , have open to us an infinite fullness— the 
world as "God manifested in the flesh/' j fulnejSi of the Godhead. It cannot be 



denied that these Scriptures hnVe im- is to be traced to this one book: nor will 

•d and moulded, the most kindly the book he exhausted till tlie historical 

spirits of our race ; that 'they have done and spiritual life of our race is finally 

more for the unfolding- of the higher and and forever perfected. — 
nobler life of man than all the a Morning Star. 

book* which the world has ever produ- ^^ + 

ced. The great thoughts which Christ 

bet btirring in the human soul have had y or t ; J0 , • ^ 

a Jorious outcoming in the past history A PEW WORDS TO THE YOUNG. 

of the church, and a higher development j Dear young friendg | j^ you ever 

btill awaits them. 

coming to the 


spirits are think of the precious time yon are leav- 
jirth. The age of true in? pasg bj ? Are you Ftill idling and 

men is at hand. A more God-like race tricing your time away, in all the vani- 
will yet people the earth, and leave their : ty aD d foolishness of this world ? Are 
deep foot-prints behind. But let the L^ EOt getting weary of serving the 
progress of man be what it may, there j wor i d jjj Tour davs? wfien you t | liak of 
will be found in the deeper sayings *f ; the treatment you often gel by doing so; 
the Book of God that which is equal to — or do you love darkness rather than 
all demands, and humanity will continue ; y^ \ — 

to be nourished by it till it takes on the j sizmer , y&nj CORd ition ig a sericus 
last type in the resurrection of the dead ; on0 j gtil j gec you waJkilIg on that 
and the life everlasting. The Bible, ; Danw ghore? ^hich is a dangerous one. 
then, is a book for study. It has been j t appear3 to me to be a XQTJ narrow 
given us not to admire, but to receive. | sllore between two dark and deep gulis, 
And the men who live upon this Divine j wnicn J0U are yet wa IkIn S on. I some- 
word, and incorporate it into their own time3 think j ; ee you a]most step dowUj 
nature, and make it part of themselves, i and g,^ fc ]- jUt " one g^ waj to cims 
will be the world's true men. None of :t hat great gulf; if you will not seek 
your sickly sentimentalists, but men cf ! elosely for that one way, you will not find 
soul— made of divine stuff, and filled , fo jhe way is narrow, but pleasant, 
with the Spirit of Jesus Christ. Such ' And if you take any of those by-roads 
men are needed now to prepare the world w hich you will find on your journey, 
for the coming up of life, and Buch men 'you ttf]] find them very slippery and 
only will be fitted to meet the require- ! thornv. 

ments of that age when it does come.— | q t \ ieQ) s i nne r, come to Christ and 
Let us press into their ranks. Let us| haye all j om £ n8 was Iied away, and 
bit down with these more earnest spirits ! dig deep and j aw f or a sure f 0U ucfa- 
and study God's book. Collect the h on on ^lch you will build. Ask all 
world's library, and what is the relation ' vour dear associates to go with you to 
of the Bible to the whole ? How is it Christ, & do not stand back any longer, 
that the one is in advance of the many ? | It pains my poor umvort hy heart I 
That this one set on motion the minds L ou m guc }, a dangerous state. If I did 
of all the men who claim the authorship ; not j ove vour gou ^ j W0llI d not grieve 
of these books ? What depth and ful- ! and sp0Ild mj time for you< Qh si 
ness— what endless and inexhaustible f tliint of your dying-bed, and of the _ 
fruitfulaess ! Whatever lite, or free- 'judgment thy, if you still stand ba 
dom, or blessedness humanity now enjoys. | accoun t f four voiinc associate! and 



pleasures of the world! Think of3eath. 
Can your friends save you then, aridpre- 
pare you for a better world? Oh no, 

dear youth, their strength will fail then; 
all they can do then, is to stand around 
you, and weep over you, — but that will 
not wash away that load of sin which so 

heavily presses upon your tender h 
No, sinner ! no one but God is able to 
save us. 'Tis alone through Christ's re- 
demption, that we can be cleansed and 
have ourselves washed from those guilt/ 
stains. Come ye, sinners, poor and 
wretched, weak and wounded, sick and 
sore, Jesus still is waiting to pardon you. 
"Why will you yet delay ? lie i? a kind 
friend and the only true physician ; — he 
tells us all to come to him and be healed. 
Dear friends, these few lines are writ- 
ten out of pure affection towards you, 
and my soul's desire and prayer to God 
is, that you may all come to the knowl- 
edge of the truth and be saved: — 

Come youth and people one and all, 
And hear the Lord in friendship call, 
I love your souls extremely dear, 
Therefore incline your cars and hear ! 

S. Y. 


Query 1. What is the old Brethren's 
order about receiving members into the 
church ? — That is, as it often happens, 
that only one of a family comes at a time, 
whether only that one is visited or both? 
And also when the brethren visit the 
church in general, if that one only who 
belongs to the church, is to be visited, 
or whether both are to be visited togeth- 
er or separate from each other ? 

Answer. — The old brethrens' order is 
nothing else but the order of the Gos- 
pel, 'as the Brethren understand & have 
agreed to observe it. Strictly speaking 
we pay the visit in the name of the 

church on.!'/ to tho ni< mher of j 
wishing to be< ome a i if khd 

church ' ."\< d1 M 

to talk in a friendly mnnni r I 

members of the family, 0* to expf< 
so our concern for their welfare, 
cially and chiefly of the soul. 

Query 2. Ilow is it about a brother 
combing hia hair on the forehead to one 
side, as the fashion of the world is, and 
especially if laboring brethren do so ? — 
And also for sisters to wear sacks and 
other fashionable clothes, and for breth- 
ren doing- the same ? And also for mem- 
bers bringing up their dear little chil- 
dren in the same way ? — Now I want 
you to be as explicit on those subjet 

Answer. — Non-conformity to the 
world is not considered by many of our 
dear members in that serious light, in 
which it is presented to us by the word 
of God. Paul says, Rom. 12: 2. '-Be 
not conformed to this world : but be ye 
transformed by the renewing of your 
mind, that ye may prove what is that 
good, and acceptable, and perfect will 
of God." Hence we may learn, that by 
not conforming to this world, but being 
transformed by the renewing of our 
mind we are to know, understand and 
prove what is the will of God. That is, 
we will thereby be brought into the prop- 
er light and position or standpoint of 
proving the will of God. And if so, 
the inference is inevitable, while we con- 
tinue to conform to this world, we can 
uot be transformed by the renewing of 
our mind, nor come to that proper light 
and standpoint, from which we can dis- 
cern, distinguish and prove the will of 

But since this world has become 
Christian in name, it is difficult for one 
that desires to be a Christian indeed to 
determine always how far he may safely 
conform to this (so-called Christian) 
G. V. Vol vii. o-l 



world, and where to commence obeying grofl linker. Who but a virtuous wo- 
the apostolic injunction "Be not eon- j man, when Judas betrayed, and Peter 
formed to this world 1." WJien the com- denied, and the weary slept, and the 
inentatore Bay, "Be not conformed to the fearful fled, could thus summons ener- 

einful spirit, maxima, customs and hab- 
it* of this world/' is the idea of the 
apostle j then the question'arises, what is 

gv to linger around the cruel and despi- 
sed spot, to mingle the tears of pity 
with the blood of suffering? Who but 

sinful and what not ? Now if we were ' woman, when man turned coward, & his 

all in the same light, and stood on the 
pa me standpoint, we would all decide 

trust grew faint, could thu3 stand until 
the last by the dying Saviour, and then 

alike. Eut this not being the case, the g° t0 trim ^ ie ^ alll P °f ner devotion at 
matter is involved in obscurity, and thus (the tloor ef bis sepulchre? She was 
''-the little foxes, that spoil the vines," last at bis cross and first at his grave. 
ereep into the church. r f} lev are SQ j iier spirit may shrink with sensitiveness 
small, that in the prevailing darkness * n ca ^ mer moments, but gives rich inu- 
they escape notice, or if noticed at all S * C * Q ^ 6 sfcorm " There is s J m P :ilii J 
they will be considered harmless on ac- an( ^ affect * on tnatcl ' u gs tu i<* object to 
count of their being so ."little *'* 01 tLie * ast " '^ D ^ ours °^ sickness, lD - hours 
would to God, that all these little foxes ! of sufiE: ~ ri!] £> iu weai 7 v] & [ls > sue rise * 
were driven out of the church ! For w * tla a SUD ** me fortitude. 
let us remember, they ''spoil the ' Christianity is preparing a great field 
vine."," the branches in the true vine i<?0>1 " VvT ° man ' s influence and labor. Soon 

the members of the body of Christ ^ w *^ * ^ v: ^ h man i Q toe great har- 

but we must be careful lest in, trying to vest ** e ^ °^ num * nit } r .' llot l&e Ruth, 
destroy "the little foxes," we mighty/ S leanlll £ a fi &r him > but side b y side > 
perhaps, destroy "the vines" also Let gatheAng the scattered sheaves. Not 
each try to guard his "own vine" against t0 Uj0ve * n tue stonns °f political ac- 
the "little foxes," and let us all united- ■ tioD > but m tlie m y sterious > inexpressi- 
ly try to east them out of the vineyard r le ' unSfcen magnetism, which refines 

of Christ. Let this sum 


the elements of social life and bind9 


! them together. 

Yes! woman's true power is tbe pow- 
jer of affections. Great is her influence 
in the sphere of home. Here she acts 
| in the relations of the mother, the wife, 
I the sister, and daughter. How great 
| her influence in the relation of wife and 
: mother ! It is at home that man must 
i collect calmness and energy for the con- 
flicts of his more busy life. It is for 
The light and music af » happy home; Li .- x ', t V . . 

It was her *■ ,ii« ,i ia i „.,, ,f , tiic wile to sootuc him in despondency, 

it iva-' aer >. ...» mat made tue house bo gay, : . r 

Her roiee that made it eloquent with jqy» *" :ili i mLlie him in success, to nerve 
-•f peopled it. a for trial, to pour balm upon his 


It is sweet to a wife to feel that she 
is regarded as 

•• i fi&d life and gladnees 

The dominion of woman is her 

lightest lineaments of her 

mded srjirit when in trouble. Who 

: has more the control of his ear, and 

character appear as the shadows of life ',. 

holds bo ; intimately the portals of his 


If she be faithful to her obliga- 


tion, affectionate in her manner, wlh-i him by kindness, he tv i 1 1 heed frqpn 
her in the quiet of home, what ho Will 
not heed amid tho noisy currents df ,( "> 
world. Her example will do much.] 
Her willingness to share tho evils of his! 
lot, will make his burden more light, and 
bis heart more cheerful. This is the 
great office given to woman — to be 
stronger in the day of adversity than 
man, and to impart to him her strength ; 
to look through the gloom with serene 
vision and a thoughtful mind. Surely, 
she who stands in the centre of home, 
has an influence than which, there is 
none wider, deeper or more lasting, 
Then her influence upon society is great. 
She acts, though unperceived, by the 
throng. She has a heart to feel, a tear 
to shed, and a prayer to offer, and a 
hand to bring relief. Through the a- 
gency of home, she affects the world at 
large. It rests in a great measure, with 
woman to determine whether irreligion 
shall prevail ; whether profaneness and 
intemperance shall bear sway. then, 
let not woman, especially mothers, feel 
that their influence is small and their 
sphere limited. — Their affection, superi- 
or to all change, will protect and cher- 
ish in the most stern and wintry adver- 
sity. mothers, remember that an 
influence for good or evil, will proceed 
from all you do. What then, shall that 
influence be ? What effect shall it pro- 
duce when your body is slumbering in 
the grave ? how much of the child's 
destiny lie3 within the mothers control? 
It is her embrace that first unlocks his 
heart, and opens the unfathomable is- 

To her is given his first smile. To 
her he looks for protection, and with 
her he feels safe from every harm. — 
Wherever he wanders, the mother's 
love clings around his spirit, drawing 
him back to the memories of childhood. 

When ho goes forth to contend with 
the elements of the world, often .-'ill ho 

feel, as it were, the touch of that soft 
hand that rested upon his head in bii 

youthful prayer, and it will check and 
calm him. The power of maternal love 
is weal. The cause of human freedom, 
too, appoals to all her sympathies, and 
opens before her a Held for her peculiar 
agency. She cannot resist the appeals 
of a dumb and chained humanity. She 
knows by a fine instinct the affections 
that suffer and bleed in that bondage. 
She sees the tie3 of a common nature 
violated there. She feels the insult 
thus cast upon her womanhood. Tho 
weeping wife and broken-hearted moth, 
er awakens her sympathies and moves 
to action. mothers ! train those 
sons of yours for usefulness in the causo 
of freedom. Then, again, her influence 
in the cause of temperance is great in- 
deed ! Who so well qualified to win to 
virtue the wayward and shattered spirit 
as woman ? Who can exercise so well 
the patience of long waiting, the cheer- 
ful expectation of hope? Who, too, 
can so well soothe the wounded spirit, 
and awaken it to a sense of its Weakness 
and its shame ? Who can so truly en- 
courage the faltering resolution, and 
welcome back the penitent to the path 
of virtue? How many a woman has 
long lived with a wayward and vicious. 
husband, and how effectual has been 
her love and example! How strong 
the cords which she twines around him 
to draw him back in the hour of temp- 
tation and guilt. To such I would say, 
be on in your mission of love; perhaps 
to you will be given the high privilege 
of restoring him to peace. Of a truth, 
woman's mission is high and holy : 
her influence great, and therefore should 
be exerted on the right side. Not 
complain of our one talent & buryit» 
but rather improve upon it, & great may 
be the result. Mornuvj Star, 

24 ! 


— Bratnabd. 

A no* loom in the lonely place. 

A wild shall echo with sounds of joy, 
For heaven's own gladno-s its bounds 
shall grace. 

And forms angelic their songs employ. 

;Tho ransomed of G-od shall return to him 

I With a chorus of joy to an angel's lay; 

With a tear of grief shall no eye be dim, 

For sorrow and sighing shall flee away. 


An 1 Icbanon's cedars' -hall rustle their 

And fan their leaves in the scented air 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

Beloved brethren-, by the request of 

'a beloved brother, I have taken my seat, 

i for the purpose of giving a little account 

of mv journey to, and nart way from, 

AndCarmeland Sharon shall pay their the annual meeting, held in Maryland 

vows, [ there. ; thc }ast of jj^ am{ firf| pf JnDe< 

And shout, for the glory of God is j left my homh tbe 22(] of MaVj aml 

,n V to The fearful, Eeotrong of heart; tra \ eled ^n^ to Franklin county, Fa. 

T t • v i * c .having attended several Love-feasts on 

lie comes m vengeance, but not for I ° 

thee; ; the way. 

, TT A . , . . . Here I got in company, for the first 

Jfcor tuee ne eoraes, lus might ftoHWpnrt . , fc 1 

rr ., . ,,. , , JlL > ,, time, witn Br. Samuel G a rber of Ogle 
io the trembling nana ana the feeble' 


county, Illinois. 

ding my intention to 

Fie soon understan- 
be at the 

~ shall see. the deaf shall hear, j annual meeting, and to go imme- 
The dumb shall raise their notes for diately from the said meeting out 
Him, | to Illinois, to visit some of the church- 

lame shall leap like the unharmed es, & many of the members there, pro- 
deer, ■ loosed that I should not proceed immedi- 
And the thirsty shall drink of theiately to 111., but take a little more time, 
holy stream. and accompany him to Dayton, Mont-. 
gomery county, Ohio, to attend a Love- 
And the parched ground shall become ^^ aH<J pee the memD ers there ; upon 

a P o0 '> a little reflection, I concluded, as it 

And the thirsty land a dew-washed w <mld not disarrange my other engage- 

1Tlca d ; meats, and not be contrary to the good 

-here the wildest beast held rule, ! feeling of the beloved members that had 

Tbe harmless of His fold shall feed. ! calculated to journey with me, that I 

, I i ! would leave them, and go round with 

is a war. and a holy w ! ' 

■ f \ ,",, Br. Garber. I concluded that my com- 

\\ bete the unclean toot shad never 


.t;n f 

the lowlv shall not sti 

To it the penitent shall be led. 

p panion and myself, would accompany 
'him to the Love-feast near Bayton, 

Accordingly we arrived there en the 

M=e him from his lair, evening of the fifth of June, and on the 

: beast raven iu foaming rage; sixth visited some of the members to 

1 of the earth shall there; much satisfaction, on the part of the 

Fnrene their peaceful pilgrimage* 'visited,' as well as the satisfaction we 



felt on being enabled, and privileged 
to converse with, and sow the seeds of 
consolation among, those, whom we 
love, for while so engaged, we truly feel 
the truth of the Saviour's expression, 
when he saith, "he that soweth, and he 
that reapeth, rejoice together.' 7 On 
the 7th we attended the Love- feast 
which was attended by the largest col- 
lection of members, and others, I 
thought — I ever had seen assembled at 
a common communion meeting. And 
notwithstanding the immense crowd of 
people, the order, and the attention giv- 
en to the preaching, and the quietness, 
and solemnity that seemed to prevail 
during the meeting, were equal to any 
thing I have seen upon such occasions . 
On the morning of the 8th we took 
the cars for Indianapolis in Indiana, 
and from there to Terre Haute, a place 
of much business, situated on the bank 
of the Wabash river. From there we 
went on to Pana, in Illinois; from there 
to Kaldane. 

home, stating that all were well. Sfc, 
as I stated before, we got together in 
Franklin county Pa. and continued to- 
gether till we came within about two 
hours* ride of his home, where he met 
with an acquaintance who Informed him, 
that his little son, who had followed him 
to the cars, to see him start from homo, 
had taken sick, died, and was buried 
just two days before. 

He immediately communicated the 
sad intelligence to us. What could we 
do ? We could see the workings of his 
soul, while with christian faith and res- 
ignation, he gave vent to his feelings by 
saying, I do not regret the death of 
my child so much, as I feel for my com- 
panion because of my absence. W« 
passed on towards the house, when we 
came near he said, Now I have buried 
ten, — one wife and live children were 
buried that I did not see consigned t& 
the silent grave ! I was so struck that 
I could not find utterance for some time, 
but when utterance came, it burst forth 
Now the most interesting part of our j in these words : "The Lord gave, and 
little narrative presents itself. Broth- j the Lord hath taken away, and what 
er Samuel Garber, is a beloved brother; j the Lord doeth is well done." He re- 
who has traveled much, and is perhaps , plied, "These were the words that first 
as much known in all of the states, (at ; came to my mind." My next thought 
least among the brethren,) as any other j was, bow shall he meet his beloved 
brother, and perhaps has labored as j and bereaved wife and children? Oh 
much in the different states for the ben- j there "is a balm in Gilead, there is a 
efit of the church, as any other brother ; physician there." The Lord will pro- 
of the same age. And in prosecution of vide for every emergency.— The chil- 
the duties that devolved upon him, indren are young, and the joy they felt 
relation to the church, he left his homej on seeing the father come home, drown- 
on the 18th of May last, leaving his lit- jed the sorrow felt for the lost brother, 
tie family consisting of his I eloved wife, | and the joy of the father, on seeing 
(his second wife) four little daughters, ; the gladness of the children, overcame 
and two little sons, the oldest of which 
was about — or near nine years old. 
When he left home, he left his family 

all .well, and his little son followed him 

to the cars to see him start. He got! 

one letter from his family while from! 1 ? eirele from overcoming both, it 

for a moment, the sorrow for the mis- 
sing child, and as if to prevent the 
joy and grief, that might be felt on 
both sides, on the meeting of the be- 
reaved father and mother in the fami- 



seemed as if the Lord, (who worketh 
ia the secret operation of all things, 
to cause all things to work together 
for good to them that love him,) brought 
things around .so, that the mother hap- 
pened not just to be at home when 
br. Garber came into his house, so that 
by his walking a little distance to meet 
her, out of his own house, the joy & 
grief was more supportable, than if 
they had met in the place where the 
grief of bereavement had taken place. 
Now beloved brethren, as the foregoing 
was written by the request of our be- 
loved brother Samuel Garber, if you 
think it worth publishing, you will 

please insert it in the Visitor. 

Should you publish it, you may give it 
the signature of J. S. 

Please give my love to your fami- 
lies. Fare-well. 

J. & 

Eight and forty years ago. 
Brethren Kurtz and Quinter. 

About five 
years ago application was made by an 
aged man to the church for admittance. 
Brother H. Hillary and I were reques- 
ted to visit him. We did so, and when 
we asked him, what were his Wishes, he 
answered thus : Eight and forty years 
ego, I heard a funeral sermon preached 
by a Mr. Danner. Shortly after, I re- 
moved to the eastern shore of Mary- 
land, and remained there for a long 
while, and then came back again into 
this neighborhood, but that funeral ser- 
mon has been, and still is, ringing in 
my ears, and I cannot be at rest until 
I have covenanted with my Master in 
his ownappointed way. I have heard 
much preaching since that time, but I 
have found no peace to my soul. And 
I am now old, (three score and fifteen 
years,) and I wish to be admitted into 
the church. 

Br. II. Iii'hry and I reported hia 
jcase to the church, and he was baptised, 

jand he has been, and he still is, a con- 
sistent brother, and rejoices in the hope 
of a blessed immortality beyond the 

! grave. 

His companion, who is older than he, 
being now in her 82d year, was h 
to Bay at the time her husband was bap- 
I tized, that if she did not, or could not 
get to heaven without going into the 
i water, to be baptized, she should never 
get there. But with God all things 
! are possible. She has recently been 
j under powerful exercise of mind, and 
'requested the brethren to visit her. 
| This was done, and a little meeting ap- 
; pointed at their humble dwelling, some 
i distance from the Pleasant Hill meeting 
i house. She expressed her wish to be 
baptized if the Lord would give her 
strength of body and mind to do so. 

The meeting took place yesterday at 
3 o'clock, P. M. when brethren, T>. 
Panehart, J. Trestle and J. Rupp, as 
ministering brethren, w r ere present. 
i The two former being indisposed, the 
jduty devolved upon the latter, who 
j preached a very appropriate sermon 
(from John 3 : 5, to a very attentive au- 
jdience indeed. After which we pro- 
ceeded to the water, and here the most 
I intense anxiety was manifested. For it 
j had been whispered, and by some no 
• doubt believed, that she could not stand 
the performance, and consequently it 
j would be a failure. After solemn 
I prayer was offered, she was led into the 
(water, and there kneeled down, though 
'she had not been able to kneel down for 
j years, and the ordinance was performed 
las usual. And while they were com- 
I ing up out of the water, the first two 
j verses of the hymn commencing, Jesus 
I my all to heaven is gone, were sung, 
•and she was then taken up by two 



brethi ;e{ audi Not very soon will brother J. T. be 

taken Lack id their humble dwelling, i fuirotten. HU voice will still be heard 
whiti. two brethren, and three as I have said. Ilia preaching was so 

ipanied them, and after I plain, his arguments ho forcible, that 
having arranged matters with them, we wherever he went, wherever he preach- 

loft them rejoicing, as did he of old, 
when Philip was caught away from 

Yours sincerely, 

J. C. 
Monrovia,) Md. June 8, 1857. 

cd, he left a lasting impression upon the 
minds of them that saw & heard him. As 
a counsellor in church matters, he scarce- 
ly had his superior. As an advocate of 
the truth, all that ever hoard him must 

ord, May 3, 1857 

j testify to his ability. His social friend- 
ship, many of us shall never forget. — 
* Those that have ever gone to his house 
Ldepressecl in spirit, or troubled in mind, 
Bear Brethren! wero relieved and encouraged by his 

Our brother James Tracy is no more'.] conversation, which was always in heav- 
his voice may still be heard in * n " IIis ]abors fyr [,is Master > engaged 
the still and silent hours of tfie night, by | *j 8 f^so uL The ^misery ^ of man- 
many a wanderer who did hear him 
preach, yet his eyes are closed in death, 
h'u body is mouldering in the clay. 

He had been called to visit his broth- 
er in law aud brother in Christ, Jacob 
King, on Saturday the 18th, who lay 
low with the Lung fever. He staid with 
him a few days, and went home unwell. 
He got worse, and a doctor was called ; 
but his labors were to be ended, — the 
Lung fever or Typhoid could not be baf- 
fled. Though he had no presentiment 
of death, so strict was be always not to 
leave any thing undone that the Lord 
Lath commanded, that lie called the El- 
ders of the church, and was anointed in 
the name of the Lord. On the 30th he 
breathed his last; and the day follow- 
ing his remains were consigned to the 

As he had requested David Miller 
from Portage, some time Lack, to preach 

Lis funeral, if he should die first, Le 
and Jacob Miller did so, and were 
listened to by a large concourse of peo- 

kind fdled his heart. Neither heat nor 
frost, neither rain nor snow, ever de- 
terred him when he was called, or an 
appointment was to bo filled, even to 
the detriment of his now poor and be- 
reaved family, who are truly left in a 
deplorable condition. But fear not for- 
saken ones, for the word of the Lord 
bath said : "Pure and undefiled Reli- 
gion is, to visit the widows and the fa- 
therless/ 7 &c. It will be but a small 
thing, if the world and the brotherhood 
have through the instrumentality of 
your husband and your father, received 
spiritual things, that you through them 
now receive carnal things, of which 
you now stand in need. 

But brethren, I was going to speak 
to you, and my feelings led me away. 
The age of our departed brother was 
between 53 and &1 years. 

We had just lately in general coun- 
cil agreed to use our endeavors to make 
up the balance due on his home, which 
had through misunderstanding been de- 

pie, though we had to stand exposed to layed, but now it is feared it will fall 
a heavy shower of rain, — the house be- through, if no assistance is obtained 

| from abroad; and this had been proni- 

iug full with A' 


ised at the time when the yearly meet- 
ing was at David Bowmans, near Day- 
ton, 0. 

F. L. 


We wish to inform our Western 
Brethren through the Gospel Visitor, 
that we will have a lovefeast on the 
fifth of September 1857, commencing at 
one o' clock, P. M. Said Lovefeast is 
to be at Waterloo, Blackhawk Co. Iowa. 
— We invite all those who have the 
opportunity to come. 

M. Bueghly. 


When morning pours its golden rays, 
O'er hill and vale, o'er earth & sea, 

My heart unbidden swells in praise, 
Father of light and life, to Thee ! 

When night from heaven steals darkly 

And throws its head o'er lawn & lea, 
My saddened spirit seeks thy throne, 

And bows in worship still to Thee. 

If tempests sweep the angry sky, 
Or sunbeams smile on flower and tree, 

If joys and sorrows dim the eye — 
Father in heaven, I turn to Thee. 


Departed this life in Somerset Co.. Pn., Mav 6. 
sister CHRISTIXA'TIKE, widow of Chbistia* 
Pike, who died seven years ago at the advanc- 
ed ago of 89 y. 7 zn. &, 2U d. The sister's age 
was still greater, as she lived 94 y. 2 m. & 4 d. 
Both wero mouthers of the church over half a 

Died in Montgomery Co. O., in April, the 

widow of LOXGEXECKER, who had 

died not long hefore, and the daughter of Mi- 
chael Landis, aged 29 y. & 10 m. leaving 
hehind 4 father & motherless orphans in their 
helpless infancy. 

Died in Cambria Co. Ta., Jan. 18 la**, Rfx- 

bbn, infant ton of Samcel and .Scsaxtau Br.AL- 
WEft, aged 1 v. 5 m. 21 d. 

Died on the 30th of April last near GoB&eu, 
Elkhart Co. lnd., of lung fever, JAMES H. 
TRACY, an ordainod elder of the church, aged 
53 y. 4 m. and 2 d., leaving u disconsolate wid- 
ow and children. 

Died May 3 in the same section of country, 
br. JACOB KINO a brother-in-law of the fore- 
going, of the same disease, leaving a wife and G 
fatherless children. 

Died May 12 at the late residence of br. Jame* 
Tracy, one of his sons, Joseph, aged 14 years. 
His death was almost instantaneous, caused by 

Died near Goshen, Elkhart Co. Ind. also, Mav 
26, br. MANA8SE BAEB, aged 55 years, leav- 
ing a widow and children mostly settled in life, 
together with inany friends to mourn their loss. 
But we trust their loss is his great gain. 

Died in "Waterloo church, Blackhawk Co. Io- 
wa, May 17 CATHARINE SPEICHER daugh- 
ter of br. John and sister Barbara Sprichkh, 
aged 11 years and 2 month, with scarlet fever. 
Funeral text: Matt. 5: 4. 

Died in the same family, Mav 21, JOHN 
SPEICHER, aged 3 y. 1 in and *5 d, with the 
scarlet fever. Euneral-text : 2 Sain. 12 : 18. 

Died in Somerset Co. Pa. with scarlet fever, 
j March 29, ELI. sun of John Jk Lydia Shrack, 
' aged 8 y. 3 m. 24 d. 

Died in the same place and with the same dis- 
ease, ELIAS, son of William £ Lidia JlilUr, 
April 5, aged 5 years. 

Died also in Somerset Co. Pa., June 7 JOnX, 
son of Jacob k Mary I.. Miller, aged 1 y in. 
& 15 d. Funeral discourses in the 3 last in- 
stances by J. S. Hanger. 

Departed this life June 5, JOHN" X., son of 
br. Samuel & JIary Garber, of Ogle Co. 111., 
aged 8 y. 7 m. and 17 days. Disease, inflamma- 
tion of the brain. . 

Died in Bear creek Cove, Allegan v Co . Md. 
on the 27 of Jan., 1857, sister JUSTIXA BEE- 
GHLY, wife of br. Jacob Beeghly, aged 48 yrs. 
9 nion's. and 15 days. Sister Beeghly had for 
some time previous to her death been in bad 
health. And we were informed by a letter from 
her husband that death was neither unexpected 
nor unwelcome to her. As her end approached,, 
she not only became more willing, but also inore 
anxious to depart and be with Christ. She ex- 
horted those who came to see her. to prepare to 
meet her in a better world. And while her 
death seemed to be that of the righteous, her 
life seemed to be in harmony with her christian 
profession. We have occasionally been in her 
family, and we there received favorable impres- 
sions in relation to her christian character. Al- 
though her separation from her husband and 
children, no doubt, has caused much sorrow 
to them, we hope the separation will not be a 
final one, but trust they \*Til all be prepared to 
meet her in heaven, to be parted from one an- 
other no more for ever. Paul's language in 2 
Tim. 4 : 7, 8, was quoted by her when near her 
end, and the brethren who preached at her fun- 
eral used that text. 

We are sorry that the above obituary by be- 
ing mislaid, did not appear at the proper time. 
Our attention being called to it by br. Beeghly, 
! we thought tv c would still insert it. 





VOL. VII. Sbc#$eiu**cr msi. 




We have not said anything hitherto 
on this subject so invch controverted at 
the present day. We were in ■ ; 
neutral on the subject, and wore \ 
tn wait what its friends would make of] 
it, without condemning their Anderta- 
fcnag beforehand. We have but lately 
obtaiued some samples of their do- 
ings, and have been much pleased with 
tiu'iii, as far as we have hud time to ex- 
amine them. 

When we say we are pleasod, it is not 
on account of its favoring a correct 
translation of words, upon which we 
base some of our peculiar tenets and 
practices; — though we are Baptists in 
sentiment and practice, we are not at all 
partial for having the word "bejjlizo" 
translated to immerse, because in our 
common version it is made sufficiently 
plain to the honest inquirer after rfutn, 
what action is meant by baptize, and the 
wilfully blind sectarian will reject the 
revision, and call it a "Baptist" Bible. 

But wc intended only to bring the 
work to the notice of our Brethren and 
Readers, who may still farther inform 
themselves of its character by obtaining 
a copy of 

"The Bible Union Reporter, Month- 
ly f containing the English Scriptures re- 
vised, <£-c. Published by the American 
Bible Union, New York, at 81 a year, 
postage prepaid. 

From the Bible Union Reporter. 

The duty of rendering God's 
word plain to all. 

Deuteronomy 4 : 2. — Ye shall not 
i rthe word that I command you, 

neither sha 

1)1XT. 27 : I. — And then shall ' 
upon the stones ail the words ol 
this law very plainly. 

Psalm 12: \l— The words of the 
Lord pure words : as nilvcV trh 8 in a 
furnace of earth, purified seven times. 

IV. Ill): 140.— Thy word [* 
pure ; therefore thy servant loveth it. 

.)i.REMr.u! 23 : 28. — He that hath 
my word, let him speak my word faith- 

Habakkuk 2 : 2. — Write the vision, 
and make it plain upon the tabhs, that 
he may run that rcadeth it. 

Matthew 4: 4. — Man shall not lire 
by bread alone, hut by every word that 
proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 

Acts 20 : 27. — I have not si 
to declare unto you the wholepo^nsel of 

2 Timothy 3 : 10.— -Ail Scripture is 
given by inspiration of God, and 1" | ro 
itafole for doctrine, for reproof, for cor- 
rection, for instruction in righteousness. 

Revelation 22: 18, $.— For I 
testily tUito* evevy nun that h&rreth the 
words of the prophecy of this book : If 
any man shall add unto tiu 
God shall add unto him the plagitcs 
are written in this hepk. And, ij 
man shall take away from the words ot* 
the book of this prophesy, God b 
take away his part out of the book of 
life, and out of the holy city, and from 
the things which aio written in this 

Every fault of tramfaficn, cither fakes 
or adds to the Word of God. 
Wlun eveh favtt is unJcnotcn and unin- 
tended } after proptr diligence has bean 
Gt> V. Vol. VII. S3 



exercised to discover it, guilt does not at- rcligioufl matters — the Bible as h cavtc 

tnh, hut when tlm fault is Icnoicn and from Qod.. Just so far and up farther, 

jxrmj'rd, or when ipwrdnci results ft» a version is a faithful mirror (if this, 

/mm ■ Hn/fiyvncr, culpability is tinavoi- reflecting all its divine features Witli full- 


"The great principle Tor which we 
contend, is that a; L MEN 01 GUT TO 

TED A.\!> UNDISGUISED." — Ret. &. If. 

Cone, D. D. 

"NYed h-ote^tanfej be told that there 

ness and distinctness, is it to be regarded- 
as having claims upon our reverence and 
obedience. Unhappily our version was 
mafia tinder circumstances that did not 

allow of this strict fidelity to the origi- 
nal."— /Vo/'. G. W. Eaton, D.D. 

"God will bless the Bible translated 
without addition, diminution, or con- 

but out standard of authority m .eralmud"— Rcc. A. Maday, D.D. 

From the Bible Union Reporter. 

king rfAMEs Version. 

(\ii,l now, if there be any that will 
answer thee; and So whjfji of the saints 
wilt bhou turn 't 

li For wrath killcth the foolish man, 
and envy slayeth the silly one. 

I) I have i^ccn the foolish taking 
root: but suddenly 1 cursed his habita- 

-i His children are far from safety, 
and they are crushed in the gate, neith- 
er is there any to deliver them. 

5 Whose harvest the hungry eatcth 
up, and taketh it even out of the thorns, 

and the robber «vralloWeth up their sub- 

(i Although affliction cometh not 
forth of the dust, neither doth trouble 
spring out of the ground; 

7 Yet man is born unto trouble, .as 
the sparks fly upward. 


Call now ; is there any that will t 

answer thee ? 
and unto whom, of the holy, wilt 

thou turn ? 
For grief slayeth the foolish, and '1 
envy killeth the simple. 

I hate myself seen the wicked ta- £ 

king root ; 
but soon I cursed his habitation. 
His children are far from safety ; 4 

they are oppressed in the gate, and 

tli ere is no deliverer. 
Whose harvest the hungry shall de- 5 

and take it, even out from the thorns : 
and the snare i? gaping for their 

For evil goes- not forth from the ; » 

nor does trouble sprout up from the 

ground ; 
for man is born to trouble, 7 

even as snarKs 

fly upward. 



"Now the Spirit spcakcth expressly, 

tliat in ill;' latter times souk-, shall depart 
from the faith, giving heed tos 
spirits, and doctrines of devils: speak- 
; hypocrisy; having their cons- 
e seared with a hot iron : forbidding 
to marry, and commanding to abstain 
from meats, which (Jod hath cre- 
ated to be received with thanksgiving of 
: hem which believe and know the truth." 
1 Tim. 4: 1—4, 

In introducing the predicted apostasy, 
we shall offer some explanatory remarks j 
upon some of the words and phrases! 
used in the prophecy, before we examine ! 
its fulfillment. 1. "Some shall depart j 
from the faith." or, ic so$ie shall aposta-l 
fise from the faith," as the original isi 
frequently rendered. The state of apos- 
tasy may be complete, as when we aban- 
don the whole system of religion which 
we had embraced, or it may be only in 
part, as when we deny some part of it. j 
It seems it was the latter kind the apos- 
tle foretold. By "the faith," we are to 
understand the principles aad practices 
of Christianity. In this sense the 
phrase is frequently used by the inspired 
writers. As in the following passages : 
"But they had heard only, that he who 
persecuted us in times past, now preach- 
ed the faith which once he destroyed." 
Gal. 1 : 23. "Here is the patience of 
the saints: here are they that keep the 
commandments of God, and ths faith of 
Jesus." Rev. 14 : 12. There is "one 
faith." Eph. 4: 5. 

2 "Seducing spirits." — "Fake teach- 
ers, say the commentators, and no doubt 
truly ; but yet too indefinitely. As any 
heresy or error may be attributed to the 
influence of infernal suggestions, so does 
eveinf error take its rise from, and spread 
by the means of "false teachers;" — 
this vague interpretation, therefore, al- 

though, true generically, doef not aid m 
in attaching the prediction t<> its object : 
so understood, the terms will apply tp 
whatever we please. Let ii be inquired, 
then, whether there be no! a meaning 
more precise, couched in the phraseolq- 
gy. The "giving heed'' seems to imlh 
cate a listening to tomeihing from with-, 
out, as if a doctrine, foreign to the 
church, and of extraneous origin, had 
caught the ear of the community, and 
had captivated certain minds." Now, 
when we consider the fact that many of 
the members of the church in the early 
ages of Christianity embraced the doc- 
trines of the Gnostics, who professed to. 
interpret the Scriptures by the aid of 
philosophy, the apostle may have had an 
allusion to those errorists, who have too 
faithfully been represented from their 
origin to the present time, corrupting 
Christianity with their errors. 

3. "Doctrines of devils." This rea- 
ding is thought by many of the learned, 
not to express the original so correctly as 
the following language : Doctrines con-, 
cerning demons." And this tranlation 
is made by good authority. It is very 
probable that the doctrines concerning 
demons or devils, is the true meaning o 1 * 
the apostle's language. As the source 
of the doctrines of the apostasy is rep- 
resented to be "seducing spirits," if 
the apostle meant by "doctrines of dev- 
ils," the doctrines of which devils arc 
the authors, this idea had already been 
expressed, and he would not have re- 
peated it. But by admitting "the doc- 
trines of devils" to mean the doctrine 
concerning devils, we then have an ad- 
ditional idea presented, and one that 
distinguishes the apostasy that was be- 
fore the mind of the apostle, from oth- 
ers. That the words, "doctrines of dev- 
ils," may signify, doctrines concerning 
devils, will appear by considering the 
following texts : ''Doctrine of baptism." 



"eb *■ I. EJere we certainly fire to demon is a middle being between God 
ijaderstand the phrase, doctrine of bap- and mortal man." If you ask what he 
'. ,; t>';f. to mean the doctrine about or means by "a middle beine." lie will tell 

concerning baptism. "The gospel of the 
kingdom." Man. : 84. This means 
fa" glad lidm 

4. The 

concerning or 

you. "God is nut approached immedi- 
ately by man, but all the commerce and 
>6ut the | intercourse between gods and men is 
performed by the mediation of demons."' 

ii-i -• • i Would you see the particulars "? 

word devil, wihca m the L_ J . } . . 

v- m m^t . , , . • "Demons are reporters and earners from 

Aew KKtamont is nlwavs the trarisla-! . , 

i- . r ,. , . -. , men to the tfods, and agam iroin the 

^on of 8set.3oa.95, [diab >tos] is also . ' ' % L . 

j- ., .i " . J „ e?ods to men, of the. supplications and 

frequently the translation 01 Sautovtoi*. ! - , J , , . . 

r i. • i i> , , , ;. , i prayers of the one, and or the rmunc- 

[dannotiionL Between the words diabohsr. • . . ., . - , 

;,..-, . ,. turns and rewards oi devotion from, the 

& uaimoiiion the. translators of ©wcom- . ., m , - ., . 

, ,. . rri , lotner. 1 ne. philosopher rlutaien, wh«> 

m< n version made no distinction. There i- . ,' , , , . . . . , 

, .,...., . : nourished at the Deginutfte, ana Apul* 

is, however, a distinction .into oriEinal. . , ,. , ,, , ' . , n //, 

mi •,', , ,,.»., 'cms, who lived alter the ninldje of the 

I ne word translated devds in the text pre-; , , , , 

>• • ,, . r second century, teach the same doctrine- 

dieting the apostasy under consideration, ! , -. iLAX '.',, x1 , 3 Ar , 

• » . ••!/-, , w , „ . And Hkis pays too learned Mede, 
is a wnonton m the Greek. WeshfiU give L ,-, '. .\., Y , Al 

, - ., ,, . „ ;"was the ocpumiTitcac philosophy ot the 

to oar , readers from. Parkhurst's Greek & / , ,' , K. xl 1- . 

« ,. , T , , . ' \ Apostles times, and or the times lone 

■f-Pglish.^exicon,tihe.ineani l agof^ii8wordv , . . rr , , i » j7 « 

° i before them. JJ>a(<s and Fht'iGyorn*, all 

Aa:uoj<cfu. (Baimonidn). — f. ^ <fei7y, .the .-Vo<;/e?m>s and SWcn, and not 
d <?od; or more accurately some po&er j many to hp excepted, unless the Bpicur.s^ 

taught this divinity." 

or t&pposed tn/fiMigmee in that (pond 
ohj-rt of heathen idolatry the materia 1 - 

2. Besides tin 



htai'ens or air: But. it must be observ" those materiel mediators or the intdfe 
ed that, according to the highly proba- \gen4e$ residing, in them, whom Apulei- 
ble (-pinion o,f that learned Jew Maim o- us calls "a Jiagher kind of demons, who 
hides, the error of the first idolaters Uyere always free from the incumbrances 
consisted in iheir maintaining, that, as i f the body, and out of which, higher 
the start and planets (to which I think | order Plato supposes that guardians wero 
we should add the eir.cidathig fluid of ike [appointed unto men, — " Besides these, 
h'ttrens) were created by God to govern i the Heathen acknowledged another sort, 
the world, so it was his pleasure that I namely, "the souk of men. deified or 
they should be honored and worshiped ofcjaonixed after death." So Hesiod, 
as his ministers, and that aceordin ply {one of the most ancient heathen, writers, 

describing that happy race of men v.dio 
lived in the first and golden, a^e of the 

men proceeded to adore thorn, in order 
to procure the, good, wilt of him who 
created them, thus making them media- 1 world, saith, "that after this generation 
tors between men and God; and. iltisA were dead, they were by the will of 
says be, v:a.<, the foundation of iddta- great Jupiter promoted to be DEMONS, 
Which assertion isamply confirmed j keepers of mortal men, observers of 
by the plain traces ot* this doctrine be- their good and evil works, clothed in air f 
ing found among the heathen, even always walking about the earth, givers 
down to the time of Christ and his A- of riches; and this, saith ho, is the roy- 
:.•• ... afl INTostal honor that they enjoy." Plato con- 

expriss ure (he words of Plato. ^E very curs with ITesird, and risscrte-, that "Le 


iitdmawy ojler, ppeto speak txcellcntty, | them out 
who affirm, that when good men die, 
they attain £reat honor aud dignity, and 
ae demons." The same Plato in 
another place maintains., that all those 
who die valiantly in war are of Hesiod's 
, generation, and are made demons, 
and that we ought for ever after to 
and adore their sepulchres as the sepul- 
chres of demons. The same also, says' 
ho, we decree whenever any of tnos'e 
who were excellently good in \iw y die 
either of old age> or in any other man- 

And according to this notion of Aat- 
/.tovtor, (Daimonion) the word appears 
to be applied in several passages of the 
New Testament, (See Mode, p. 635). 
Thus Acts 17 : 18, some of the Athe- 
nians said of St. Paul, he secmeth to be 
a prodalmer fUfo* bat^oriov (xenon 
daimonion) of strange demon gods, be- 
cause he preached unto them Jesus and 
the resurrection. In the similar sense 
of demon-gods, or souls of dead men 
deified or canonized, the word is used 
{lev. : 20. Ignatius, who, according 
to Chrysostom, had converged familiarly 
with the Apostles, plainly used Scuuomov 
(daimonion) for a 'human spirit' or 
ghost, and the adjective 8atfiovtxos (dai- 
monikos) for one disembodied, and in 
the state of spirits. 

o. And most gcuerally, "An evil 
spirit, a devil, one of those angels who 
kept not their first estate, and are 
called by the collective name Satan, and 
&iafioi.os (Diabolos), the Devil ; and who 
at the time of our Savior's appearance 
in the world, were permitted to possess, 
and in various and dreadful manners to 
torment the bodies of men, by which 

See Matt. 12: 2^-28. 
Mark 3 : 22—20. Lute 10: 17—20. 
11:14—20. 13:11—10. Acts 10: 
38. Jamea 2: 19. From the threo 
first cited passages it appears evident, 
notwithstanding the objections of Dr. 
Campbell [Prelim. Dissertat. to Gospels, 
p. 100], that Satan is equivalent to the 
Demons [comp. also 1 Cor. 5:5. 1 
Tim. 1: 20]; and I submit it to the 
consideration of the intelligent reader, 
whether in opposition to what the Doc- 
tor asserts [p. 180], ^possessions are not 
plainly ascribed to u A1a.80a.05 the devil, 
in Acts 10: 38." 

We shall now, after having prepared 
our way, proceed to trace the rise and 
progress of the foretold apostacy. 

1. We have seen that the doctrines 
of demons extensively prevailed in the 
Gentile world, and it appears that the 
foretold apostasy, should in part consist 
in the introducing of these doctrines in- 
to the Christian church. And does the 
history of the church afford us sufficient 
grounds for believing that this feature 
in the predicted apostasy has made its 
appearance 1 We think it certainly 

The heathens, as we have seen, re- 
garded their demons as middle beings 
between God and men, and that many 
of their heroes and good men after 
death became demons. And are we not 
compelled to believe, that many calliug 
themselves Christians have looked upon 
saints and angels in the same light '{ — 
Even as early in the church as the time 
of the apostle Paul, we find a tendency 
to worship angels developing itself. — 
Hence his caution : "Let no man be- 
guile you of your reward in a voluntary 

means was manifestly displayed their' humility and worshiping of angels." 
malice to mankind, as our Savior's di-'Col. 2: 18. It appears very evident 
vine power and benevolence to human I from the following passage in the apoc- 
wature were demonstrated by his casting iryphal book of Tobit, that the Jews 



looked upon angels as the messengers 
who presented our prayers to God, and 
who brought down his blessings to us : 
"And now God hath sent me to heal 
thee & Sara thy daughter-in-law. I am 
Raphael, one of the seven holy angels, 
which present the prayers of the saints, 
and which go in and out before the glory 
of the Holy One." Tobit 12 : 14. 15. 
But whatever worship was given to de- 
mons and angels by the worshipers 
under other systems of religion, Chris- 
tians are not permitted to countenance 
the practice. 

"The worshiping of the dead was 
not introduced so early into the church: 
it was advanced by slow degrees ; and 
what was at first nothing more than a 
pious and decent respect to the memory 
of saints and martyrs, degenerated at 
last into an impious and idolatrous ado- 
ration. At first annual festivals were 
instituted to their honor : the next step 
was praying in the cemetries at their 
sepulchres; then their bodies were trans- 
lated into churches ; then a power of 
working miracles was attributed to their 
dead bodies, bones and other relics ; 
then their wonder-working relics were 
conveyed from place to place, an$ dis- 
tributed among other churches; then, 
they were invocated and adored for per- 
forming such miracles, for assisting 
men in their devotions, and interceding 
for them with God ; and not only the 
churches, but even the fields and high- 
ways were filled with altars for invo- 
king them. 

"A3 early as the time of Constantine, 
the first Christian emperor, we find Eu- 
sebius, one of the best and most learned 
of the fathers, quoting k approving He- 
siod's & Plato's notions before mention- 
ed concerning demons, & then .adding, 
'These things are befitting upon the de- 
cease of the favorites of God ; whom you 

may properly call the champions of foe 

true religion: Whence it is our custom 
to assemble at their Ftpiilcb res, & to 

make our prayers at them, and to 
or their blessed souls.' Here Eusebius 
compares the saints and martyrs v. i;h 
the demons of the Gentiles, and esteems 
them worthy of the same honor. The 
famous Antony, who was one ol the 
great founders of monkery, gave in 
charge to the monks with his dying 
breath, 'To take care and adhere t> 
Christ in the first place, and then to the 
saints, that after death they may re- 
ceive you as friends and acquaintances 
into the everlasting tabernacles. ' His 
advice was but too well followed; and 
the emperor Julian reproacheth the 
Christians for adding many new dead 
men to that ancient dead man, Jesu>. 
All the fathers almost of the fourth and 
fifth centuries contributed too much to 
the support and propagation of tl. 
perstition; and Theodoret in particular, 
having cited the same passage of ITes.i- 
od and Plato, reasons thus : 'If then 
the poet hath called good men, after 
their decease, the deliverers and guar- 
dians of mortal men ; and the best of 
philosophers hath confirmed the poet's 
saying, and asserted that we ought to 
serve and adore their sepulchres ; why, 
I beseech you, sirs, (speaking to the 
Greeks,) do you blame these things 
which are done by us; for such as were 
illustrious for piety, and for the sake 
thereof received martyrdom, we also 
name deliverers and physicians, not call- 
ing them demons, (let us not be so des- 
perately mad) but the friends and sin- 
cere servants of God.' Here Theodoret 
plainly allows the thing, and only dis- 
approves the name. Again he saith in 
the same exalted strain concerning the 
martyrs, 'They who are well pray for 
the continuance of health, and they who 
ha\;e been long sick pray for recovery ; 



fRe barren also pray tot children; and I 
iliej \. •■•■ d long journey 

Hesfrc thein to be their companions and 
- in the way: not going to them 
us Gods, but applying to them* as to di- 
vide men, und beseeching them to bo- 
s' mac intercessors for them with God.' 
Nay, he saith, 'that the martyrs have 
blotted out of the minds of men the 
memory of those who were called gods. 
For our Lord hath brought bis dead in- 
to the place of your gods, whom he hath 
utterly abolished, and hath given their 
honor to the martyrs : for instead of 
tire feasts of Jupiter and of Bacchus 
are now celebrated the festivals of Pe- 
ter, and Paul, and Thomas, and the 
other martyrs. "Wherefore, seeing the 
advantage of honoring the martyrs, fly, 
O friends, from the errors of the demons ; 
and using the martyrs as lights and 
guides, pursue the way that leadeth 
directly to God.' Here are the doc- 
trines of 'Unions evidently revived, 
only the name is altered, and the saints 
are sustituted for the demons, the Divi 
or deified men of the Christians for the 
i>ivi or deified men of the Heathens." 
(Newton on the prophecies p. 429) 

Basil, bishop of Caesarea in the year 
369, in an oration upon martyrs, has 
these words : "These are they, who 
have taken possession of our country, 
as certain conjoined towers, secure it 
from the incursions of our enemies/' 
He addresses them in the following 
language : u O ye common keepers of 
mankind, good companions of our cares, 
coadjutors of our prayers, most power- 
ful ambassadors to G-od." 

Gary sos torn, in one of his homilies, 
in speaking of the relics of Peter and 
Paul, says : 'This corpse' meaning that 
of Paul, 'fortifies that city of Koine, 
move' strongly than any tower, or than 
ten- thousand ramparts, as also doth the 
corpse of Peter.' 

The philosophical and religious sys- 
tems of the heathen had, no doubt, an 
extensive influence in corrupting the 

early Christian church. The worship- 
ing of demons among the heathen, led 
to the worshiping of saints among 
the Christians. How far the Roman 
Catholic church has practiced the wor- 
shiping of saints, is well known, for she 
has extensively canonized and worship- 
ed her saints. ^his feature of aposta- 
sy, the worshiping of saints however, 
existed long before Popery. It no- 
doubt showed itself very early. The 
invocation of saints was sanctioned by 
councils in A. D. 700. 

II. Another error concerning de- 
mons, and one that has exerted suffi- 
cient influence to identify itself with 
the foretold apostasy, is that to which 
the name of witchcraft has been given. 
This is supposed to be, by those who 
believe in it, a supernatural power 
which persons possess by being in col- 
lusion with the devil. Among the ad- 
vantages said to result to the persons- 
thus acting in agreement with Satar> 7 
is the power such persons possess to- 

transform themselves into any shape 
they please. 

The belief in the existence of such 
persons can be traced back to the mid- 
dle ages. It was very generally if not 
universally believed iu Europe till the 
16th century, and continued to be be- 
lieved in more or less till the middle of 
j the 17th century. Painful indeed, is it 
I to read the history of this delusion as it 
j manifested itself in New England in the 
close of the last century named. A 
great many persons were put to death 
for witchcraft, and the execution of 
those who were charged with it, became 
a calamity which justly spread conster- 
nation among the people. The modern 
idea of witchcraft, giving Satan the pow- 
er it dues to torment people iu the va- 



lioua ways witches arc said to have 1 
done, is incredible, and inconsistent; 
frith Scripture. To favor the notion off 
modern witchcraft, is to countenance : 
the foolish and wicked practices of the : 
heathen. It is the fruit of apostasy (-J 
it should be discarded by Christians. 

III. Another phnsis, which the doc- 
trines concerning demons, under t&€ 
foretold apostasy, has assumed, is that ; 
of modern spirit ualism. We have seen ' 
that the souls of men after their depar- . 
ture, according to the heathen, became 
demons, and were worshiped and con- j 
suited. "And when they shall say un- i 
to you, Seek unto them that have fa- ; 
miliar spirits, & unto wizards that peep, 
and that mutter : should not a people j 
seek unto their God ? for the living to ; 
the dead?'' Isa. 8: 19. 

As the ancients worshiped for dem- ; 
ons the souls of their heroes, so «the 
modern spiritualists consult the spirits 
of eminent men, such as "Washington, 
Pranklin, Clay, &c. "the living to the 
the dead," for information from the! 
spiritual world. New and strange as i 
the proceedings of the spiritualists have 
appeared, the leading features of their 
system have been known in former a- 
ges of the world. And it appears to be i 
with some modifications, the demon- j 
worship — the worshiping and consulting i 
of the spirits of the departed, of former 

FT. We shall conclude this part of 
our subject with another form of demon 
worship or doctrines of demons. We ' 
have seen that the heathen worshiped! 
their heroes, man}- of the early Christ-! 
ians their martyrs, and that the Roman! 
Catholics have canonized and worshiped) 
many of their saints. It is to be fear- j 
ed that many among us protestants of! 
modern times, aro not entirely free from 
this mark of apostasy. 

n those men, justly esteemed 
great in many respects, who have moul- 
ded religions organizations, and who 
have added weight to the importance 
and authority of doctrines, are regarded 
a* masters, ami when their views and 
practices are tho metes and bounds be- 
yond which those who belong to their 
denominations dare tot venture to go, 
although the teachings of truth would 
seem to require them to do bo, then are 
those men too highly regarded ; and if 
their views and practices govern us 
more than the teachings of the Spirit of 
Truth, then are we guilty of worship- 
ing demons — the spirits of departed lea- 
ders. "We may not canonize them with 
all the formality that the church of 
Rome canonizes her saints, we may not 
worship at their sepulchres as the wor- 
shipers of the martyrs did, yet, without 
all their vain forms and ceremonies, we 
may he contaminated with their errors, 
and if so, we shall not be free from the 
guilt of apostasy. Let us remember 
that the best of men, are only men, & 
that God alone is God. 

V. Having noticed some of the er- 
rors of apostasy committed in worship- 
ing demons, we shall also notice what 
we regard an error in relation to the* na- 
ture of demons. This subject is prop- 
erly a part of the "doctrines concerning 
demons," and therefore we shall give 
it a place in this article. 

The demoniacs in the Xew Testament, 
are those who were supposed by some to 
have a demon or demons in them, pro- 
ducing the singular and distressing ef- 
fects witnessed. By others the presence 
of demons or evil spirits has been de- 
nied, and the peculiar phenomena man- 
ifested in the demoniacs, attributed to 
certain diseases. As the devils of 
which we read la the New Testament 
ae having possessed certain persona, and 



which arc so clearly represented as 
spiritual beings, are explained to i 

aes, so the personality of Satan 
the prince of devils is denied, and he is 
explained to be not a being, but an evil 

Both of these views we regard as er- 
roneous, but it is with the personality 
of the devil, the chief of the demons, 
that we now have to do. By the per- 
sonality of the Devil, we mean there 
are those attributes ascribed to him, 
which are ascribed to persons j such as 
rational nature, consciousness, volition 
and accountability. 

I. The personality of Satan will ap- 
pear from the following considerations : 
The Scriptures are plain in relation to 
the apostasy of some of the angels. — 
"And the angels which kept not their 
first estate, but left their own habita- 
tion, he hath reserved in everlasting 
chains under darkness unto the judg- 
ment of the great day." Jude verse 1. 
"For if God spared not the angels that 
sinned, but cast them down to hell, &c. 
2 Pet. 2 : 4. Satan is represented as 
being over these fallen angels. Matth. 
25 : 41. The Devil is represented here 
as possessing the fallen angels*. And it 
is most likely he was one of them. And 
as there appear to have been different 
orders among the angels, Satan may 
have been of a superior order. "We 
presume we need not argue the person- 
ality of the holy angels. This will 
readily be admitted by all believers of 
the Scriptures. Then if Satan and his 
angels were once holy, they once pos- 
sessed a personality. And when did 
they lose that personality? Was it 
when they fell ? Certainly not. Man 
did not lose his personality when he 
fell, &hd why should angels lose theirs ? 
The kdmission of the personality of Sa- 
tan is consistent with the Gospel; but 

the denial of his personality involves 
serion i 

"We determine the personality of 8a- 
tni? by the • ia tnat we use id 

on were real, personal beings, or the 
bions of abstract ideas, viz., 
by the tenor of history concerning tnetti, 
and the ascription of personal attributes 
to them. All the forms of personal a- 
gency are made use of by the sacred 
writers in setting; forth the character and 
conduct of Satan. They describe him 
as having power and dominion, messen- 
gers and followers. He tempts and re- 
sists; hois held accountable, charged 
with gnilt ; is to be judged, and receive 
punishment. On the supposition that it 
was the object of the sacred writers to 
teach the proper' personality of Satan, 
they could have found no more express 
terms than those which they have actu- 
ally used. And on the supposition that 
they did not intend to teach such a doc- 
trine, their use of language, incapable 
of communicating any other idea, is 
wholly inexplicable. To suppose that all 
this semblance of a real, veritable, 
conscious moral agent, is only a trope, 
a prosopopoeia, is to make the inspired 
penmen guilty of employing a figure in 
such a way that by no ascertained law of 
language, it could be known that it was 
a figure, — in such a way that it could 
not be taken to be a figure, with- 

out violence to all rhetorical rules 
by which they on other occasions are 
known to have been guided. A person- 
ification, protracted through such a book 
as the Bible, even should we suppose it 
to have been written by one person — ■ 
never dropped in the most simple and 
didactic portions — never explained when 
the most grave and important trut" 
to be inculcated, and when the most ig- 
norant and prone to superstition are to 
be the readers — a* personification extcn- 
(}: V. Vol. vii. 34 



ding form Genesis to Revelation. 

this', er of tin 

This is bad hern* 
in altogether anomalous <£■ inadmissible. I tice, producing worse Theology. Let it 
Bui to suppose that the several writers be remembered that this principle of 

of the different books of the Bible, di- 
verse in their style & intellectual habits, 

evil, in order to be moral evil, 

htre in some conscious moral being. Sin 

writing under widely differing circum- is evil, only as it implies the state or ac- 
htances, through a period of nearly two j tion of some personal and accountable 
thousand years, should each, from Mo-j agent. Who wi gent of evil in 

ses to John, full into the same personiu-j the temptation ? Was it to a mere ab- 
cation, and follow it, too, in a way so i traction that the Savior said, Thou shalt 
obscure and enigmatical, that not one in not tempt the Lord thy God'; 'Get thee 
a hundred of their readers would escape! behind me, Satan' ? Or was it a real 

the error which they did not mean to 
teach, or apprehend the . truth which 
they wished to set forth, — to suppose 
this, is to require men to believe that 

person, having desires and purposes and 
volitions, — evil, because these desires 
& purposes & volitions were evil? There 
is but one intelligible answer to such 

the inspired writers, who ought to have! questions. And that answer shows how 
done the least violence to the com. laws ' perfectly untenable is the position that 
of language, have really done the most. j the devil, or Satan, is only the personifi- 
Sucb uniformity of inexplicable singu- j cation of evil. 
larity, on the part of such men as the j 

authors of the several books of the Bi-I -Again : 'He was a murderer from the 
bie, could be accounted for only on the 'beginning, and abode not in the truth: 
hypothesis that they were subject to an he i s * liar and the father of it', (John 
tcil as well as a good inspiration, On j 3 : 44). With what propriety could 
the other hand, such uniformity of ap-j these specific acts of guilt be charged 
pellations & imagery, & such identity of , upon an abstraction? An abstraction 

The principle of 

characteristics, protracted through such \ a murderer ! a 

liar ! 

a series of writings, go to confirm the! evil abode not in the truth ! 
received doctrine of a real personality 


' to affirm such things of the mere ab- 
straction of evil is a solemn fiction; 
"But there are other difficulties than! while to assert them of a fallen angel, 
these general ones, by which the theory! who beguiled Eve by falsehood, and 
of personification is encumbered. This 'brought death upon all the race of man, 
thecry supposes the devil to be the; jiiritt- lis an intelligible and affecting truth. 
iiplc of (tii. Let it be applied to two! What necessity for inspired men to write 
or three passages of Scripture. 'Then that the devil sinned from the begin- 
was Jesus led up of the Spirit into theining, if he be only the principle of evil ? 
Tvildcrness; tu be tempted of i]\Q devil.' What consistency on this hypothesis, in 
.(Matt. 4:1, 2.) Was Jesus tempted their saying that he transforms himself 
bj ;» real, personal being? or was it by into an angel of light, if he has no 
the principle of evil? If by the latter, j volition, no purpose, no craft, no ends 
in whom or what did this principle re- or agency ? If there are such things as 
side ? Was it in Jesus ? Then it could personal attributes, it must be conceded 
not be true that in him was no sin. — that the sacred writers do ascribe them 
The very principle of sin was in him,! to Satan. On any other so 
which would have mad', him the tempt-' the writers of the New Testament could 



more easily bo convicted of insanity j enth century. Sup 
than hA'u inspired. Toe prin- gn 

of interpretation by which the per. 
sonality of Satan fedisoarded, leads to the 
denial of the personality of the Deity." 
Kitto's Cyclopedia of Biblical Liter- 
atim-, Art. Batata.) 

II. "Forbidding to marry." That 
this was a mark of the apostate church 

' sal for a 
appearance of holin m j to 

have prompted it at iBrst. 
ill. "Comifianding to abstain from 

meat." — The Mosaic laws contained 

directions for the use of aniitir.l food 
(Sec Lev. xi. and Deut. xiv.) Consider- 
ations drawn from the idolatrous u 
of the heathen, from a proper regard to 
will appear evident wUcn'the doctrine of! heaItb > andfrom tlie effects that food 
the true church is considered. "Mar- would be like1 ^ to have u P on the moral 
riageis honorable in all, and the bed J nat ™'e of man, bad their influence, it is 
undefiled." Ileb. 13: 4. "To avoid j like1 ^ in tl,e P rom ulgation of ttoeae 

laws. Usages and laws of a similar 
character have existed more or less a- 
mong all nations. Some animals are 
eaten and others are considered unfit for 
food. While some nations cat little or 
no animal food. Various tastes and 
practices with regard to food having ex- 
isted among the nations, it is not sur- 
prising that when people of those various 
tastes and practices were gathered into 
the Church of Christ, the subject of 
food should come up for consideration. 
The council of the apostles at Jerusa- 
lem, which was called to deliberate up- 
on different subjects decided that no 
other abstinence regarding food should 
be imposed upon Christian converts 
than "from meats offered to idols, from 
blood, and from things strangled. Acts 

The question concerning the kinds 
of food suitable for Christians to eat, 
was repeatedly brought before the apos- 
tle Paul, who laid down some excellent 
rules upon the subject, the purport of 
which was, that all should act according 
to their consciousness of what was right, 
having a tender regard to the welfare of 
one another, and to "the things which- 
make for peace, and the things where- 
with one may edify another." He also 

fornication let every man have his own 
wife, and let every woman have her own 
husband." 1 Cor. 7 : 2. The prohibi- 
tion of marriage was a part of the apos- 
tasy which manifested itself at an early 
age in the Christian church. The Gnos- 
tics asserted that to marry and beget 
children proceeded from the devil. Oth- 
ers advanced the same doctrine. The 
council in Eliberis in Spain, which as- 
sembled A. D. 305, is said to have been 
the first council which prohibited the 
clergy from marrying. It also required 
of those who were married to abstain 
altogether from their wives. The monks 
brought this heresy into repute, and 
through them it was extensively spread. 
The idea that the Christian life could 
only be perfected in a state of celibacy, 
was taught with zeal. 

The Komish church, centuries after 
the monastic system with its errors had 
been extensively established, and long 
after the time when the celibacy of the 
clergy had been generally assented to 
as not only proper, but necessary, took 
to itself this mark of the apostate church 
by the acts of its councils. Marriage 
was forbidden to the bishops in the Ro- 
mish church about the close of the sev- 
enth century. Celibacy was not gener- j reminds those to whom he writes, that 
ally imposed on the clergy of the Greek "the kingdom of God is not meat and 
church till about the close of the elev- drink; but righteousness, and peace, & 



joy in the lioly Ghost." See Rom. xiv. 
There were those, however, found in the 
church at an early age, who not being 
satisfied with Paul's rules concerning 

abstinence, laid down more strenuous | impudence, 
ones, and '-'commanding to abstain from 
meats which God hath created to be re- 
ceived with thanksgiving of them which 
believe and know the truth/' and by 
attempting to be wise above what was 
written, and holy beyond apostolic rules, 
they erred "from the faith/' or "apos- 
tatized from the faith," and showed 
plainly the marks of the foretold apos- 

This peculiarity of apostaey first 
showed itself in the Ascetics, then in 

([uaintance with its history. The apos- 
tasy, to sustain its pretentions to the 
special favors of heaven, has resorted 
to fraud and deception with unblushing 

the Monks, and now it is seen in the 
Komish church. 

J V . The apostle having shown 
wherein the apostasy of the latter times 
consists, proceeds to notice the means 
by which it should be established and 
spread in the world : "Speaking lies in 
hypocrisy"— narrating falsehoods, for 
the purpose of sustaining their preten- 
tions to divine power and miraculous 
gifts. Lies in general to have their 
*ed effects, must be told as truths; 
c-oi.,e<|uently, lies are always in some 
Q spoken in hypocrisy. But as 
trarh is the great principle in the Chris- 
tian system — Truth in contradistinction 
to falsehood — Truth in contradistinction 
to empty sounds— Truth in contradis- 
tinction to vain and deceptive appear" 
aneey — to assume the Christian profes- 
sion, and under it practice deception & 
lying fir the very purpose of making a 
sanctimonious appearance 
lection of hypocrisy. 

"It is impossible to relate or enu- 
merate all the various falsehoods and 
lies, which have b^en invented and 
propagated for this purpose ; the fabu- 
lous books forged under the names of 
apostles, saints, \nd martyrs; the fab- 
ulous legends of their lives, actions, 
sufferings, and deaths; the fabulous 
miracles ascribed to their sepulchres, 
bones and other relies; the fabulous 
dreams and revelations, visions and ap- 
paritions of the dead to the living; and 
even the fabulous saints, who never ex- 
isted but in the imaginations of their 
worshipers : And ail these stories the 
monks, the priests, the bishops of the 
church, have imposed and obtruded 
upon mankind, it is diiiicult to say, 
whether with greater artifice or cruel- 
ty, with greater confidence or hypocri- 
sy and pretended sanctity, a more har- 
dened face or a more hardened con- 
science. (Newton on the prophecies, 
p. 484.) 

With such deceptions and falsehoods, 
has this foretold apostasy spread through 
all ages of the Christian church, and 
throughout the Christian world. 

V. There is one more particular in 
the character of the men engaged in the 
spread of the foretold apostasy, we shall 
notice. "Having their conscience sear- 
ed with a hot iron." This is a strong 
figure. In ancient surgery a heated iron 

was applied, with the intention of de- 
is the'per- gtroying the sensibility of the diseased 

J part. What then is the meaning of this. 

It appears that the great apoatasy of figure as applied to those who were en~ 

the latter times was to prevail through gaged in spreading this apostasy? It 

the hypocrisy of liars. That it owes describes the state of mind of those who, 

U6 success'to the zealous use of these 'having surrendered themselves to the iu- 

1 means, will appear from an ac- j fiuenee of some false and pernicious reli- 



gious principle, had, in so doing, In- 
come incapable of perceiving the mcan- 
ing of the plainest teachings of the 
Scriptures. It implies a state of mind 
which in the absence of the Spirit of 
God, is without feeling — a state 1 of great 
darkness. An instance of this is seen 
in the apostasy under consideration. — 
"We cannot find in the apostolic wri- 

tings, a plainer rule than that which ingi It is deadening! 

Now those who nave departed frotethe 
"faith once delivered to the saints," be- 
long to the foretold apostasy. 

— Readers! "Examine yourselves, 

whether ye be in the faith ; % .pr<i\vyour 
ownselvesi Know ye not* your ownsel- 

ves, how that Jesus Christ is in you 
except ye bo reprobates ?" 2 Cor. 13 : 
5. Dread the apostasy ! It is harden- 

permits marriage; yet with the Scrip- 
tures before them, individuals & coun- 
cils have forbidden marriage to bishops. 
Again: Love to enemies, compassion 
to the suffering, pity to the ignorant, 
patience, forbearance, and charity to the 
erring, are inculcated in the Christian 
Scriptures, and exhibited in the lives 
of Christ and the apostles. And yet 
with what fiendish cruelty, has the 
church of Berne murdered those who 
have dissented from her doctrines ! — 
The members of this apostate church 
have, indeed, had their conscience seared 
with a hot iron ! It was in view of 
this hardened and darkened state of 
heart, that the Savior said to his dis- 
ciples, "The time cometh that whoso- 
ever killeth you will think he doeth 
God service." John 16 : 2. 

How fatal is the spirit of delusion ! — 
And wo to them that become its vic- 
| tims I — 

This prediction is usually applied to 
the Koman church. We believe, as our 
remarks will show, that the marks of 
this apostasy are found in popery. Con- 
sequently, the Roman Catholic Church 
is an apostate church. But we do not 
by no means confine this apostasy to 
that church. Its baneful influence is 
seriously felt beyond the limits of that 
church. It has effected Christendom 
extensively. Where shall we find those 
who have not departed from the faith — 
the Christianity of Christ and the apos- 
Jes? — The number of such is small. 

"If thou put the brethren in remem- 
brance of these things, thou shalt be a 
good minister of Jesus Christ, nourish- 
ed up in the words of faith and good 
doctrine, whereunto thou hast attain- 
ed." ITini. 4: G. 

J. Q. 


No person is obliged to learn and 
know every thing. This we can neither 
expect nor require ; yet we are all un- 
der some obligation to improve our un- 
derstanding, or it will be a barren des- 
ert, or a forest overgrown with useless 
weeds. Universal ignorance or infinite 
errors will overspread the mind which 
is utterly neglected, and lies without cul- 
tivation. Therefore, let the minds of 
the young be cultivated with care. — 
But, in learning any new thing, there 
should be as little as possible proposed 
to the mind at once, and then advance 
to the mere remote and knotty parts of 
knowledge by slow degrees. 

Mathom happened to dip into the last 
two chapters of a new book of Geome- 
try and Mensuration, as soon as he saw 
it, and was frightened with the compli- 
cated diagrams which he found there, 
about the frustrums of cones, and pyra- 
mids &c, and some deep demonstra- 
tions among conic sections, he shut the 
book again in despair, and imagined 
none but a Sir Isaac Newton was even 



fit to read it. But Lis tutor happily skies over our heads shed health and 
pesuaded him to begin the first pages a- vigor. But what are lands, and seas, 
bout lines and angles, and he found | and skies, to civilized man without so- 
such surprising pleasure in three week's' ciety, without knowledge, without mor- 

time in the victories he daily obtained, 
that at last he became one of the chief 
geometers of his age. 

So it would be with any one of us; 
so that we should not wait until we are 
grown to manhood, and then attempt to 
crowd every thing into the head at once. 
But commence in youth and let the pro- 
gress be gradual. The launching at 
once into the depths of studies, is apt to 
beget a secret pride, an overweening & 
overbearing vanity, the most opposite 
temper of the true spirit of the blessed 
Gospel. Another objection to growing 
•up in ignorance, might be added to this. 
The aversion of our minds to receive 
new truths. How much are some per- 
sons even at the present day, surprised 
at the talk of the diurnal and annual 
revolution of the earth ! They have ev- 
er been taught by their senses and their 
neighbors, to imagine the earth stands 
fixed in the centre of the universe, and 
that the sun, with all the planets and 
fixed stars, are whirled around this lit- 
tle globe once in twenty four hours ; 
not considering that such a diurnal mo- 
tion, by reason of the distance of some 
of those heavenly bodies, must be infi- 
nitely swifter than imagination could 
suppose upon due reflection. Tell these 
persons that the sun is fixed in the cen- 
tre, that the earth, with all the planets, 
roll around the sun, and the moon a- 
round the earth in a lesser circle ; they 
cannot admit this new and strange doc- 
trine, and pronounce it contrary to sense 
and reason. 

als, without religious culture ? And 
how can these be enjoyed, in all their 
excellence, but under the protection of 
wise institutions ? 

Let us then encourage every effort on 
the part of any brother, who may be 
willing to undertake the great and mo- 
mentous work of educating our youth. 
Most powerful motives call on us, for 
those efforts which our common country 
demands of all her children- Most of 
us owe whatever of knowledge has shone 
into our minds, to the free institutions 
of our native land. The more obstruc- 
tions are thrown before the flooding tide 
of knowledge, the more destructive en- 
ergies will be developed. We may ex- 
pect some will be opposed to increased 
illumination, but the fire-cross (some- 
thing used in Scotland as a sign to 
take arms,) of wisdom is shining from 
hill-top to hill-top, and is rapidly boun- 
ding from land to land. Aggressiens 
into the kingdoms of darkness, have 
commenced. "We do not cry, "liavoc 
and bloodshed !" but we do say, "Let 
these be Light!" 

Although civilization has spread its 
influence far and wide, yet much is still 
to be done. The general progress of 
society has outstripped all that could 
have been imagined. The invention of 
man has seized upon, and subjugated 
two great energies of the natural world, 
which never before have been subser- 
vient to man. I mean Electricity and 
Steam, under which I include Magnet- 
ism in all its phenomena. We have been 

Let us see to it, that our children j distinguisheded by Providence for a 
grow not up in ignorance. Nature has j grea t and noble purpose, and I trust 

we shall fulfill our high destiny. For 
the 'humble judgment of the writer of 
this, is, that all these wonderful dis- 

given us a soil which yields bounteous- 
ly to the hand of industry; the mighty 
and fruitful ocean is before us, and the 


eateries are just what the prophetic ey« caunc him to wonder, admire, and adore 

n: I and which are to pro- ; Him for the beauty, harmony, and con- 

Brth for Christ's Becondreigtt. tfrf of every thing which he ha.s made. 

i nnnt ,*.i +n odu 1 If ■ school is established among us 

But, says one, I am opposed to euu- _ h 

, .1 , ,-«:«;* „*• for the educating of our children, oppo- 

cation. inasmuch as the true spirit of. * . , ,- . 

,-■-. , . , . ., , r lj:^ sition must be expected : and from t 

the Gospel is lost thereby. 1 behove, i > 

who arc most sincere in heart, But li 

many are very Biftcere in this: but be- 

the right spirit is manifested on both 

•ides, all will come out right. I would 

catf&e wickedness may be more success- 
fully practiced sometimes by individuals 

, , .. , ^L^* o just say to those who may enlace in the 

who are learned, it is not a proof a- J 9 J oh > 

i work, implore constantly Gods divine 
eaiastit. ' r . . ,f . 

grace to point your inclination to prop- 
I am as much opposed to getting up I atudieg . He can keep off temptations 

e !on the right and on the left hand, both 

ministers of the Gospel as any one. But 
let us educate our children with care, 
and pray God's blessing to rest upon 
our labors. And if He afterwards sees 
fit to use them to spread his blessed gos- 
pel, their education will not hurt them. 
Think you, St. Paul was the less quali- 
fied for his mission because he was ed- 
ucated ? I think not. And although 
Festus was constrained to cry out ; 
"Much learning doth make thee mad," 
this is no argument that he was disqual- 
ified thereby. 

The subject of education is one which 
should penetrate us with a deep and sol- 
emn sense of duty. Our humblest and 
honest efforts to purify the morals of 
our children, will be felt long after us, 
in a widening and more widening 
sphere, until they reach a distant pos- 
terity, to whom our very names may 
be unknown. Every swelling wave of 
our increasing population, as it rolls 
from the Atlantic coast, onward toward 
the Pacific, must bear upon its bosom 
the influence of taste, learning, morals 

by the course of his providence, and by 
the secret intimations of his Spirit. — 
He can guard the understanding from 
every evil influence of error. Watch 
against the pride of our own reason, & 
a vain conceit of our intellectual pow- 
ers, otherwise we shall neglect to seek 
the divine aid and blessing. Presume 
not upon great attainments in knowl- 
edge by our own self-sufficiency. Those 
who trust to their own understandings 
entirely are pronounced fools in the 
word of God ; and it is the wisest of 
men who gives them this character. 
"He that trusteth in his own heart is a 
fool." Prov. 28: 26. And the same 
divine writer says to us, "Trust in the 
Lord with' all thy heart, and lean not 
to our understandings, nor to be wise in 
our own eyes/' (Chap. 3 : 5 — 7.) Of- 
fer up, therefore, your daily requests 
to God the Father of lighs, that he may 
bles3 all your attempts and labors in 
reading, study, and conversation. 

But say some, I don't wish my chil- 
dren educated. I know enough to get 

and religion of this generation. Every through the world and I expect they 
rational creature lias all nature for his j can g e t ajong too. But if we spend a 
dowery and estate. It is his if he will, j f ew thoughts on puzzling inquiries, 
Nature stretches out her arms to em- j this will give us a more sensible impres- 
brace,. nian, only let his thoughts be of Uion of the poverty of our understand- 
equaj greatness. Then will he find I ing, and the imperfection of our knowl- 
bsauties iu God's creation, which will | edge. This will teach us what a vain 



thing it is to fancy that we know aft 
things, and will instruct us to think 
modestly of our present attainments, 
when every dust of the earth, and ev- 
ery inch of empty space, surmounts our 
understanding, and triumphs over our; 
presumption. Arithmo had been bred: 
up to accounts all his life, and thought j 
himself a complete master of numbers. , 
But when he was pushed hard to give j 
the square root of the number 2, he 
tried at it, and labored long in millesi- 
mal fractions, till he found there was 
no end of the inquiry: and yet he learnt 
so much modesty by this perplexing 
question, that he was afraid to say that 
it was an impossible thing. 

Do not let us go on with the vague 
idea that we know enough. Where we 
think that natural causes will work out 
good, I say let them work ; and all our 
task is to remove impediments. Let 
us not be idle, but very vigilant ; much 
is required of us at this decisive hour. 
Time, ever-laboring time, is effecting 
much. Our population is now increas- 
ing at the annual average of six hun- 
dred thousand. Let the next twenty- 
five years elapse, and very likely our in- 
crease will have reached a million a 
year, and at the end of that period we 
may count a population cf fortyfive 
millions. Something must be done to 
meet the exigencies. Y\ r e must educate 
our children under the guidance of the 
divine spirit of the blessed Gospel, and 
they will be prepared to meet this migh- 
ty host : for they will seek for knowl- 
edge somewhere. Let us attend to it 
ourselves, seeing how many temptations 
they might escape thereby. 

Knowledge is communicative, and 
jealousy at its progress is a sure symp- 
tom of its want. But the day has come 
when it cannot be successfully resisted. 
Superstition condemned Galileo for his 
improved Astronomy, but the earth 

continues to turn round with all its in- 
habitants revolving into light. Some 
may say, I should like you to show 
what effect this learning will have upon 
the Gospel. I did not intend that in the 
onset. I only intended to speak of our 
duty as a people, as a nation. I may 
of the former hereafter, but this 
is not my purpose now. I only say let 
us kindle counter-fires and educate, ed- 

A sister in Christ, 
although a native of New Eng- 
land, where the principles which we 
hold, are ideas new and strange. But 
God will send his truths there also. — 
"He moves in a mysterious way, his 
wonders to perform." 

A. C. H. 


It was after a lingering and painful 
illness that we were at length called to 
stand by the bedside of one who, though 
still in the morning of life, had given 
her heart to Christ before the stern 
necessities of a dying hour drove her 
to htm. Calmly did she look forward 
to the hour of her dissolution, sustain- 
ed by that hope which is "an author 
to the soul, sure and steadfast." As 
we bent over her to catch the last 
whispers of love, these words fell on 
our ears : "I love my Savior, and have 
confidence that through faith in Him 
I shall be saved ; but ! it seems to 
me, that mine will be a starless crown.. 
I do not think I have been instru- 
mental in saving one soul." 

We tried to comfort her by remind- 
ing her, that often we do not see the 
results of our labor in this world; that 
it might be her constant walk as a 
Christian, had been the means of in- 
ducing:, some soul to follow Christ, 
who would hereafter "rise up and call 



her blessed.'' Hut the continued re- 
peating to herself these words: "A star? 
less crown — a Btarfess crown." And 
then most earnestly did she plead with will 
all about her to do something for hina 

every day ; so that when we conic to die 
we need not regret that we had led no 
soul to Jesus, but rejoice that, under 
God, we had been the means of leading- 
many to his feet. 

"A starless crown !" What does it 

tan are bus? on every bide fulfilling bis 

errands, detei mined to chase to th'-ir 
prison of despair as many gouls an 
led eaptive at his will"; 
and shall we be less jealous of our Mas- 
ter's honor, less active in his cause : 

j. B. r. 



mean ? What but that we have passed ] j un Ji4rstend that you was! ft e< 

through this world, surrounded by those bofor 

who love not that Savior who is omr all 

in all — have seen them unmindful of his 

claims, of his love and service, and have 

not been the means of rcscuim 

them from 


re supper ; but it appears to me, 
that this ordinance should be observed 
after supper, for I read John 18: :', 
"And supper being ended." And in 
one of verse 4 anc | 5 J reac { ? «xp riseth from 

'the death which never 

Full well we know, that "no man can 
come to Christ, except the Father draw 
him" ; but as well do we know that "in 
due season we shall reap, if we faint 
not"; that "lie that goeth forth & weep- 
eth, bearing precious seed, shall doubt- 
less come again with rejoicing, bring- 
ing his sheaves with him". Our own 
salvation is not the only design for which 
we were called from darkness and "trans- 
lated into- the kingdom of God's dear 
Son." No ; this is a narrow, ungener- 
ous view to take of the noble & ennobling 
scheme of redemption. When we have 
ourselves experienced the prcciousness 
of Jesus' love, and feel that by his grace 
we are delivered from the thraldom of 
sin, as well as saved from everlasting 
death, what can we do but endeavor, 
with all the energies God has given 11s, 
to bring others to the same Savior, who 
is as ready to save them as us ? 

supper, and laid aside his garments ; and 
took a towel, and girded himself. After 
that, he poureth water into a basin, and 
began to wash the disciples' feet, and 
to wipe them with the towel wherewith 
he was girded." Now it appears to me, 
because it is said, "supper being ended," 
and "he riseth from supper", that 
Christ washed his disciples' feet after 
supper. I would like to be enlightened 
upon this subject through the Visitor. 

C B. 

ANSWER. — Although the passages in 
the history of Christ washing his disci- 
ples' feet, to which our correspondent 
refers, may appear, when considered a- 
part from the whole history of the sub- 
ject, to favor the idea tnat the Savior 
washed the feet of the disciples after 
supper, yet when all that is said con- 
cerning it is taken into consideration, we 
think it will appear evident that feet- 
washing was performed before supper. 

The following reasons favor this eon- 

Brethren, let us be up and doing, [elusion: 1. Because in the 26th. verse, 
"The night is far spent, the day is at in answer to the question,* "Who is it ? 
hand'"; what we do for our Savior and | Jesus answered, "He it is, to whom I 
for /the souls perishing about us, must shall give a sop when I have dipped i 

be done quickly. The emissaries of Sa- 

And when he had dipped the ?op, he 
G. V. Vol. VII. 2* 


"thou Peter turning abotfi, ^ccth the 
diseiple whom Jeans loved follewingi 
which also 'hatted <wi his brmst at svp\ 
per, and said, Lord, which is he that be- 
fcrayeth thee, ,; it was at supper when 
John leaned on the breast of Jesus. It 
follows therefore, that feet washing was 
performed before supper. 

The passages which our correspondent 
refers to as favoring the idea that Chris* 
washed his disciples' feet after supper, 
■who is it ?" or "iff it I?" which the ! deserve some further consideration. 

gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Si- 
mon." Tills certainly occurred at sup- 
per. Jn Mark 14 : 10, 20, it is writ- 
ten, "And the)- began to be sorrowful, 
and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? 
and another said, Is it I ? And he an- 
swered and said unto them, ]t is one of 
the twelve, that dippcth with me in the 
dish." Now by comparing John 13 : 
'26 with Mark 14 : 19, 20, it will ap- 
pear very evident that, the question, 

disciples asked, was asked at supper. — 
It likewise occurred after feetwashing. 
For. iu John 13 : 22, we read, "so after 
he had washed their feet, and had ta- 
ken his garments, and was set down a- 
gain, he said unto them, know ye &e.. 
Then the washing of feet must have ta- 
ken place before supper. 

2. Because part of the conversation 
which John mentions as taking place af- 
ter the feet were washed, is mentioned 
by the other evangelists as passing at 
supper. As iu the following instance : 
"Verily, verily, I say nnto you, that one 
of you shall betray me." John 13 :21. 
Now this language of the Savior was 
certainly used after feetwashing had ta- 
ken place. And according to Mark's 
History, it took place at supper, as will 
appear from the following passage: 
"Arid as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, 
Verily I say unto you, one of you which 
aiteth with me shall betray me. Mark 
1-4 : IS, — Notice here, that the very 
panic language that Mark declares was 
Used as tluy sat and did eat, John 
shows was used after the feet were wash- 
ed. The eating of the supper, there- 
fore, followed the washing of the feet. 

3. Because it was after Jesus had 
washed his disciples' feet, and had 
ret down at the table, that John ttfedl^ 
on his bosom, John 13; 23. But ac- kingdom ? 
cording to John 21: 20, which read", S. K. 

The words in the original Greek, huttvo* 
yfvourvov (deipneni genomenou), which 
in the common version are rendered, 
supper being ended, are said to be some- 
what ambiguous ; and the meaning is to 
be asertained from the context. And as 
we have seen, the context shows <hat 
the supper was not eaten when the feet 
were washed. Dr. Doddridge giveaj 
sapper being come, as a proper transla-' 
tion of the Greek. Kneeknd transla- 
ted the words, supper being ready. The 
general view of commentators is, that 
the supper had not been eaten when the 
feet were washed. 

In John 13 : 4, the words, he r 
from supper, do not, by any means, ne- 
cessarily imply that the supper had been 
eaten when he arose, but that he arose 
from supper after it had been pre- 

We then conclude that the practice of 
the Brethren in washing feet before sup- 
per, is in accordance with the example 
of Christ. 

Query 2. Shall we who desire to be 
governed by the Scriptures, add house 
to house, farm to farm, heap riches upon 
riches ? Or shall we appropriate those 
temporal blessings bestowed upon us by 
our heavenly Father to the advancement 
of his cause, and to the spreading of 



Answer. — Industry and frugality are 
Inculcated in the Christian Scriptures. 
• k Uut if any provide not for his own, 

and specially for those of his own house 
he liath denied the faith, and is worse 
thaa. an infidel," 1 Tim. 5 : 8. "Let 
him that stole steal no more : but rather 
Jet him labor, working with his hands 
the thing which is good, that ho may 
have to give to him that needeth." Eph. 
4: 28. 

We are likewise cautioned against lay- 
ing up for our»elves treasures upon 
earth. "Lay not up for yourselves trea- 
pures upon earth, where moth and rust 
doth corrupt, and where thieves break 
through and steal." Matt. G: 19. 

Between idleness on the one hand, 
and the idolizing of riches on the other, 
lays the path of the Christian. First 
of all, his spiritual interests are to be 
attended to, and a sufficiency of his time 
appropriated to those holy purposes. 
Then some worldly and useful calling pursued. And if he is suc- 
cessful in this, and his income exceeds 
his expenditures, the proper distribution 
of the proceeds of his labor, will demand 
his attention. Various objects will pre- 
sent their claims. Whatever measures 
are nesessary to the worship of God, and 
for the advancement of the kingdom of 
Christ, will receive his liberal and cheer- 
ful support. The poor and needy will 
receive a share of his attention and his 
wealth. While the extravagancies of 
his family will be discountenanced, their 
comfort and convenience will be promo- 
ted. The education of his children will 
be provided for. And when all the ob- 
jects contained in the list of Christian 
benevolence are properly attended to, 
the surplus of his gain may be applied 
to the purchase of land or any other ju- 
dicious investment he may think best 
for the future use of himself, his family, 

and i\\e world, without acting contrary 
to the Bpirit of Christianity, or inc 
tent with his Christian profession. 

The great object of the Christian 
should be, to do good. To this the ex- 
am plo of Christ loudly calls him. To this, 
all that he possesses must be held hiI.h-i- 
vient. The following charge is given for 
the rich : Charge them that are rich in 
this world, that they be not highminded, 
nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the 
living God, who giveth us liberally 
all things to enjoy; that they do good, 
that they be rich in good works, ready to 
distribute, willing to communicate. 
1 Tim. .6: 17, 18. 

The extent to which we may enjoy or 
possess the world, is rather left to our 
discrimination, than to any positive 
rule, to decide. But with the rules 
contained in the Scriptures, and the Ho- 
ly Spirit in our hearts, we have all that 
is necssary to enable us to decide correct- 
ly. Happy is he that condemneth not 
himself in this thing which he alloweth. 
Horn. 14: 22. 

Query 3. Since our brethren assem- 
bled in annual council have considered 
it inconsistent with the Christian pro- 
fession for brethren to be connected with 
secret societies, how shall the conduct of 
brethren be regarded, who notwithstand- 
ing their knowledge of the views of the 
brotherhood in reference to seeret associ- 
ations, still continue to act iu concert 
with, and help to support, and put into 
office, membess of such organizations ? 

Ans. — Because candidates for civil 
offices may be members of secret socie- 
ties, or hold doctrines which we as a 
church may disapprove of, it seems to 
judge from the practice of many breth- 
ren, it does not follow that we cannot 
give our suffrage to such men for civil 
offices, for they often vote for them. 
The candidates for office, may for in- 
stance, be members of the secret Society 


kA' Fremasoni a* several oftl,ie presi- 1 government. We do not see our duties 
dents of the [Joited States have teen, as Christians, concerning the affairs of 
and as the one now in office is, never- our civil government, as clearly in all re- 
theless, brethren have voted for such, spects as we could wish to do, and we 
Again: Many of the presidents of i feel tliut more light among tti on this 
the United States had been before their 'subject is desirable, and may our labors 
election, military officers, and our breih- in prayer and in honest investigations of 
ren have voted for them, and we suppose & e truth. N WeiBttd by heaveu with 

have felt no condemnation. Now if 
brethren can, without sinning, vote for 
candidates for civil offices who are Free- 
masons, while the church disapproves of 
Secret societies, and for military officers 
who have come from the battle field 
with the blood of the slain "^ n *i 

- in obtaining more light. 

We would gladly have been spared 
the necessity of touching upon the sub- 
ject involved in the query we are an- 
swering, knowing it? delicate character, 
but as it may in some degree have a bea- 
upon them, Lfog u ^ m ^ pea ^ Q f t j ie brotherhood, 

while the clinrch is opposed to war, we j • 11 a. c 

Ji ' * jaUd espeoialiv upon tue peace of some 

do not know by what system of ethics, • 

or by what principles of biblical exege- 

sis, it is a sin to vote for a man Bimnlvi/ 

. - - j Our principle aim, in these remarks, has 

because he belongs to the secret order of '- 

Know Nothings. Great as the crimes 

ndividuats, it seems to be proper to look 
at the moral bearing of the question. 

are, charged to Know Nothings, they 
are no greater than were charged against 
Freemasons at the time of the Morgan 


Tu order thrrt we may not make a 
wrong impression on the minds of our 
readers in relation to our views of secret 
societies, we here solemnly enter our 
disapproval of all such organizations — 
Of Freemasonry, Odd Fellowship, the 
Know Nothing order, &©. We do not 
think that such organizations are. bv 
any means, necessary for the applying 
of the principles of truth and righteous- 
to the emelioration of suffering 

Then) flop? appear to be some incon- 
sistency in voting for men, many of 
whose principles we disapprove of, and 
we confess we have had strong misgiv- j whatever they can to disturb our meet- 
ings, of the propriety of doing so; con-jings, and bear it all without using the 
ntly, we but seldom vote. We 'law? It seems to me that it would bo 
feel there is considerable difficulty, and ! perfectly right to encourage, and even 
great responsibility attending the exer- ! appoint officers of the law to punish the 
MC ol the elective franchise under our ' offer lers. For in doimz so, we mav 

been lo lead the brethren who may feel 
interested in the query proposed, to 
take a general and candid, view of the 
subject under consideration. Our views 
of things are often too contracted, and 
while we are zealously opposing one e- 
vil, we may overlook others. In such 
matters as we have been considering, 
it is necessary for us to exercise great 
forbearance one toward another, ''En- 
deavoring to keep the unity of the 
Spirit in the bond of peace.'' But 
let us all diligently guard against do- 
imr any thing which may dishonor the 
holy name, or cause of Christ. 

4. Dear Brethren : There is a sub- 
ject I should like to ask your advice up- 
on. Is it right to encourage officers of 
the law to keep order at our lovefeasts, 
and to return persons who disturb such 
meetimrs ? or is it best to let them do 



not only have quiet meetings, but we 
may do those erring ones a kindness by 
cheeking them in time to prevent them 
from doing something worse in future. 
The law is for the lawless and disobedi- 
ent, and the penalty of violated law 
should be visited upon the transgres- 
sor. We are not living under tyranny 
and despotism, as were the apostles and 
martyrs, but in a land of freedom, with 
laws to protect us in our religious exer- 
cises. And if we do not use it in cases 
of necessity, I think we do not do our 
duty. Jt is not necessary that the 
brethren take the law in hand, if they 
will inform the proper officers, these 
will act, and perfect order can without 
difficulty be preserved in our meetings. 
If my ideas are incorrect I hope to be 

J. P. H. 

New Lebanon, Montgomery Co. 0. 

Answer. — We admire the lamb-like 
disposition of the Savior, and the for- 
bearing and forgiving spirit which the 
Holy Ghost breathes through the precep- 
tive parts of the Christian Scriptures. 
And the thought of using the com- 
pulsory power of the law to prevent peo- 
ple from doing that which may interfere 
with our peace and safet}', is to us very 
distressing. Consequently we shall, if 
God will give us grace to do so, suffer 
considerable before we appeal to law. 
And this we think it would be best for 
us all as Christians to do, and not be 
too ready to threaten our enemies with 
the penalty of the law, or for every lit- 
tle offence, resort to law. Neverthe- 
less, we do not think it wrong under all 
circumstances to avail ourselves of the 
protection of law. We have been at 
communion meetings where the conduct 
of some has been so outrageously bad. 
that /we have been strongly impressed 
with the idea that we might do wrong 

by leaving the wicked go on unrestrain- 
ed in their bold and daring wickedness 
when they might be restrained by the 
application of the civil law. Especially 
has this thought impressed our mind, 
when the principaractora in those scenes 
of wickedness have been the youth. It 
is certain that the welfare of those who 
disturb us, must bo looked at, & desired, 
as well as our own' peace & enjoyment. 
And should a feeling of revenge prompt 
us to mete out'the penalty of the law 
to those who disturb our meetings, we, 
too, would be found guilty before the 
judgment seat of Christ, for it would be 
a violation of the laws of Christianity. 
In this, as well as in all other matters 
concerning our faith and practice, an 
honest and humble appeal should be 
made to the Scriptures. And do. the 
Scriptures seem to justify us in resorting 
to the civil law for protection ? There 
seems to be some encouragements given 
us to do so. 

Paul, in the 13th chapter, of Rpmans, 
represents rulers as the ministers of God, 
and as ordained of God, "to execute 
wrath upon him. that doeth evil, verse 
i. We understand the apostle to mean 
that God in administering the govern- 
ment of the world, approves of civil ru- 
lers when they enaot and enforce laws 
! in accordance with his own will. Now 
| it does not seem likely that rulers, the 
i recognized ministers of God, should pro- 
tect the rights and interests of the wick- 
ed, while those of God's own people 
should be unprotected, if the laws under 
which they live will protect them. 

The. apostle Paul when apprehended 
I at Jerusalem, put himself under the 
• protection of the Roman law, which for- 
i bade that a Roman citizen should be 
; bound, or that he should be beaten with 
; rods, and thus saved himself from being 
scourged, as the following account given 



by Luke in Acts 22 : 25—20 shows ; 
"And as they bound him with thongs, 
Paul said unto the centurion that stood 
by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a 
man that is a Roman, and uncondemn- 
cd ? When the centurion heard that, 
Jie went and told the chief captain, say- 
ing, Take heed what thou doest : for 
this man is a Roman ? Then the chief 
captain came, and said unto him, Tell 
me, art thou a Roman ? He said, yea. 
* # * * Then straightway they de^ 
parted from him that should have ex- 
amined him : and the chief captain also 
was afraid, after he knew that he was 
a Jloman, and because he had bound 
him." If then Paul appealed to Ro- 
man law for protection, are we not jus- 
tified in appealing to American law for 
protection f 

Wha,t we have said above are the im- 
pressions of an inquiring mind respec- 
ting the question under consideration, 
rather than a positive answer. We feel 
that the subject is one of great import- 
ance, and it should receive the prayerful 
consideration of the brotherhood. We 
shall be pleased to have the views of the 
brethren upon the subject. 

5. Dear Brethren : — I have found 
two portions of Scripture which I can- 
not make harmonize with each other. I 
have asked several of the brethren about 
the matter, but they could give me no 
satisfaction, & we concluded to submit 
the question to you for further light. — - 
The two places referred to above, are 
found in the first chapter of Matthew 
and the third chapter of Luke. Mat- 
thew says that Christ descended through 
Solomon and the kings of Judah. — 
Luke says that he descended from Na- 
than, Solomon's brother. How can 
this apparent discrepancy be reconciled? 
I ask this of you as a personal gratifica- 

Yours in Christian love, 

w. h;. y. 

Answer.— Suppose Matthew in giv- 
ing us the genealogy of Christ, gave us 
the genealogy of his reputed father Jo- 
scjth, whose father's name was Jacob, 
see Matth. 1 : 16 ; and Luke on the 
contrary, in giving us his genealogy, 
gave us the genealogy of his mother 
Mary, whose father was Ileli, see Luke 
3 : 23. And as Joseph was the bus< 
band of Mary, he is called by Luke the 
son of Heli although he was only hia 
son-in-law. There is then no real dis- 
crepancy to be reconciled. There are 
evidently two lines of ancestry in the 
genealogy of every person, the one by 
the father's side, and the other by the 
mother's side. It appears that Christ 
was the son of David through both lines 
of his ancestry; on his mother's side 
he desoended through Nathan, and o$ 
the side of his reputed father, Joseph, 
he descended from Solomon. 

The difference observable in genealo^ 
gies is owing to several causes. Sever- 
al names were given to the same per- 
son; different persons had one or the 
same name. According to the law of 
Moses, if one raised up seed to his de- 
ceased brother, the first-born child was 
the lawful one of the deceased but the 
natural child of the real father. Fath- 
ers-in-law, sons-in-law, grandfathers, & 
grandsons, & fathers & sons by adoption, 
are frequently represented as if proper 
fathers and sons. Hence two different 
genealogical tables may differ, and 
yet both be correct. 

The genealogy given by Matthew was 
principally designed for the Jews ; con- 
sequently it begins with Abraham, the 
father of the Jews, and traces the pedi- 
gree, of Jesus Christ, down to Joseph 
his reputed father. Matt. 1 : 1 — 16. 
That given by Luke was designed for 
the Gentiles, and traces his pedigree up 



from Ileli, the father of Mary, to Ad- 
am. .Luke Bi 2:;— 38. 

"In constructing their genealogical 
tables, it is well known that the Jews 
reckoned wholly by males, rejecting) 
when the blood of the grandfather pass- 
ed to the grandson through a daughter, 
the name of the daughter herself, and 
counting that daughter's husband for 
the son of the maternal grandfather. 
(Num. xxvi. 33; xxvii. 4-7.) On this 
principle Joseph, begotten by Jacob, 
marries Mary, the daughter of Heli, and 
in the genealogical register of his wife's 
family, is counted for Heli's son. Sala- 
thiel, begotten by Jeconiah, marries 
the daughter of Neri, and, in like man- 
ner) is accounted his son : in Zorobabel, 
the offspring of Salathiel and Neri's 
daughter, the lines of Solomon and Na- 
than coalesce ; Joseph and Mary are of 
the same tribe and family; they are 
both descendants of David in the line 
of Solomon ; they have in them both 
the blood of Nathan, David's son. Jo- 
seph deduces his descent from Abiud, 
(Matt. 1 : 18.) Mary from Rheea (Luke 
3: 27.), sons of Zorobabel. The gene- 
alogies of Matthew and Luke are parts 
of one perfect whole, and each of them 
is essential to the explanation of the 
other. By Matthew's table we prove 
the descent of Mary, as well as Joseph, 
from Solomon; by Luke's we see the 
descent of Joseph, as well as Mary, 
from Nathan." 

6. Dear Brethren : — If I am not 
trespassing, or asking too much, please 
answer me the following question, viz. 
Is there any Scripture authority for the 
annual visiting of all the members of 
the church ? If not, why is it so strictly 
observed, when we are so plainly com- 
lrianded not to add to, nor to take from 
the word of God? 

* S. II. H. 

Answer. — Although we do rrot pro- 
fess to have any positive command in 
the Scripture, for making an annual 
visit to the members of our congrega- 
tions, in the precise manner we do, wo 
have commands and examples in ob- 
serving and imitating of which, it seems 
necessary to . do that which is done 
in our annual visit. The apostle says 
to the brethren at Ephesus, "I kept 
back nothing that Was profitable unto- 
you, but have showed you, and have 
taught you publicly, and from house to 
house:' Acts 20 : 20. He also gives 
the following command: "Take heed 
therefore unto yourselves, and to all the 
flock, over the which the Holy Ghost 
hath made you overseers, to feed the 
church of God, which he hath purchas- 
ed with his own blood/' Acts 20 : 28. 
The church is represented as sheep a- 
mong wolves ; and as the officers of the 
church are represented as the shepherds 
of the flock, it becomes their duty to- 
look after the flock, and to do all they 
can to keep the sheep from going astray, 
In looking after the members of the- 
church, & in giving them the instruction 
and encouragement that they often need, 
it is found necessary at times to visit 
them at their homes ) especially, as it 
frequently happens that they are no»fc 
circumstanced so that they can attend 
the public meetings for divine serviee. 
Now as God is a God of order, it seem3 
right that we should introduce order 
when we can do so into our Christian 
duties. And indeed, in general, unless 
we adopt some systematic order in our 
labors, they will be but poorly perform- 
ed, if performed at all. Hence the or- 
der has been adopted of making an an- 
nual visit to all our members. Not 
that it is sufficient at all times to make 
our members but one visit in a year, it 
may frcquentty happen that it is our 



duty to make them several, but our 
order gives the members one visit at 
least. With the same propriety that 
the question, "Why do we so strictly! 
observe our annual visit if it is not 
commanded in the Scriptures/' is ask- 
ed, it may be asked, why do we so 
strictly observe the order of leginning 
and ending our meetings for worship 
with singing and prayer, since we have 

no command in the Scripture for doing 

The Scriptures require singing and 
prayer as a part of worship, and wor- 
shiping assemblies in general, have adop- 
ted the order of commencing and con- 
cluding their exercises with these parts 
of worship ; and can they justly be 
said to add to the word of God by do- 
ing so ? Certainly not. So the Scrip- 
tures requiring us "to feed the church 
of God," and to "be instant in season 
and out of season, " for the encourage- 
ment and edification of individual mem- 
bers, and for the promotion of peace & 
harmony in the congregations, ourbreth. 
ren have adopted the order of making 
an annual visit to all our members; and 
are we adding to the word of God in 
doing so ? We are not ; but we are 
carrying out its principles, to accom- 
plish its designs. 

7. I send you the following query, 
and desire an early answer : Would it 
be right for a church to form a rule re- 
quiring all its members to dress alike ? 
J. B. S. 

Answer. — The subject of dress as 
well as some other subjects among us, 
is somewhat difficult to regulate. In 
this case, as in many others there are 
two extremes. Some seem to look up- 
on dress as a matter with which the 
Gospel has nothing to do, and are gov- 
erned by fashion and the amount of 
their wealth. Others are too particular 

in regard to color, form, and quality. 
That the subject of dress is a subject 
that deserves the attention of Christians, 
is evident from the fact that God has 
given some directions concerning it in 
his word. We regard it as a rule in 
Christian morals, that what